WrJP'HH

HRH

W&3

r&Xi

HSU

mm

'!•'■•■"■■''•-'•'-''''

::'V/:;-..:''.
..".■■■-■■:
'^■■■•'■'''

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2010 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/psychologicalind23prin

P

Year 1916, No. 23 psychological review publications Issued May, 1917

P sychological Index

//•

EDITED B Y

MADISON BENTLEY, University of Illinois
HOWARD C. WARREN, Princeton University {Review)

JOHN B. WATSON, Johns Hopkins University {J. of Exp. Psychol.)

JAMES R. ANGELL, University of Chicago {Monographs) and

SHEPARD I. FRANZ, Gov. Hosp. for Insane {Bulletin)

compiled with the co-operation of
Hugo AvALDER, University of Upsala ; Adhemar Gelb, University of Frankfurt;
Henri Pieron, Director of Z' Annie psychologique ; H. J. Watt, University of Glasgow;

Prentice Reeves, Rochester, New York ; Helen Clark, Vassar College ;

G. C. Ferrari, Director of Rivista di psicologia, A. T. Poffenberger, jr., Columbia University.

C. E. Ragsdale, Princeton University.

No. 23, Index for the Year 191 6

An Annual Bibliography of the Literature of Psychology
and Cognate Subjects

m'I
bo

published annually by
PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW COMPANY

41 NORTH QUEEN ST., LANCASTER, PA.

and PRINCETON, N. J.

Agbwts: G. E. STECHERT & CO., London (2 Star Yard. Carey St.. W. C.)
Leipzig (Koenigstr., 37); Paris 16, rue d* Conde)

IZoZ
/°?7

PRESS OF

THE NEW ERA PRINTING COMPANY

LANCASTER. PA.

EDITORIAL NOTE

The Index includes original publications in all languages, to-
gether with translations and new editions in English, French,
German, and Italian. Offprints of magazine articles are not noted
where the original sources are accessible to the compilers. Last
year's titles received too late for insertion are included in this
issue, but earlier titles are inserted only in exceptional cases.

The cooperation of authors and publishers is requested in sending
us particulars of books and articles for future issues. Notices of
omissions or errors in the present list will be gladly received.
Accuracy is especially desired in wording of title, journal or publisher,
volume or place of publication, and pagination. Authors will con-
fer a favor by indicating the suitable classification of such works as
they bring to our notice.

In 191 1 a uniform system of classification was adopted by the
Psychological Index and the Bibliographie, published by the
Zeitschrift fur Psychologie und Physiologie der Sinnesorgane. Pub-
lication of the Bibliographie has, for the time, been interrupted;
but the editor of the Index hopes that cooperation with the Zeit-
schrift may presently be resumed.

The temporary suspension of many European journals is largely
responsible for the decreased number of titles included this year
in the Index. The lists usually transmitted by collectors in
France, Germany, and Sweden have this year failed to appear.
Most of the German and some of the French periodicals have been
searched in this country, however, and the arrears from last year
have, so far as possible, been made up. The Skandinavian titles
have temporarily lapsed. Titles omitted by necessity from this
volume will subsequently be included.

The Index prints for the first time a limited list of bibliographies
in allied subjects. Toward its extension or revision the editor will
be glad to receive suggestions.

We venture again to call the attention of authors and editors to
certain embarrassments (noted more fully in our 1910 issue) which
hamper the compilation and use of any bibliography:

1. The same material is sometimes published in two forms —

iii

iv EDITORIAL NOTE

either in two distinct periodicals, or in a periodical bearing two
different titles. Apart from the ethical question involved, this
duplication causes much confusion in citation.

2. The omission of authors' initials is a frequent source of per-
plexity in compiling and using references. To avoid confusion of
identity, every contributor to science, however great his con-
temporary fame, should feel bound to give at least his initials and
full last name.

3. Accuracy of citation is greatly assisted if offprints are allowed
to retain their original page numbers.

4. From the bibliographer's standpoint it is extremely desirable
that every magazine should number its volumes consecutively, not
merely with the year-number, and should avoid inserting "supple-
mentary volumes." It is also desirable to avoid "new series" of
old magazines under the same title. These peculiarities unneces-
sarily complicate citations and cause loss of time in consulting the
files of a journal.

5. It is desirable that Russian writers and others should uni-
formly transliterate their names into the Roman alphabet, in order
to avoid citing the same individual in two alphabetic places.

Madison Bentley,
University of Illinois,
Urbana, Illinois, U. S. A.

CONTENTS

I. General:

i. Psychological Textbooks and Systematic Trea-
tises I- 10

2. Historical and Biographical 11-50

3. Relations to Other Sciences 51- 69

4. General Problems and Discussion 70-116

(Psychological Standpoint, Consciousness, Immor-
tality, etc.)

5. Mind and Body 1 17-127

6. General Methods; Terminology 128-158

7. General Apparatus and Technique I59~I75

8. Collections 176-191

(Essays, Reports, Bibliographies, New Periodicals)

II. Nervous System — Structure and Functions:

1. General 192-197

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

2. Elementary Structure 198-199

3. Nerves:

a. Structure 200-207

b. Excitability 208-215

c. Conductivity 216-222

4. Spinal Cord and Autonomic System 223-249

5. Cerebellum and Brain Stem 250-251

6. Cerebrum:

a. Structure 252-256

b. General Physiology 257

c. Localization of Functions 258-275

7. Pathological Anatomy 276-442

v

vi CONTENTS

III. Sensation and Perception:

i. Sensation and Receptor Organs: General. . . . 443-450
(incl. Classification, Specific Energy, Synesthesia)

2. Lower Senses and their Organs:

a. Visceral Senses 451-453

b. Cutaneous Senses 454-463

(Pressure, Cold, Warmth, Cutaneous Pain, etc.)

c. Muscle, Tendon and Joint Senses

d. Taste and Smell 464-470

e. Static Senses 471-472

(Equilibrium, Dizziness)

3. Hearing:

a. General 473-477

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

b. Physiological Acoustics; Structure and

Functions of the Ear 478-482

c. Auditory Sensations; Tonal Fusion 483-492

4. Vision:

a. General 493-518

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

b. Physiological Optics; Structure and General

Functions of the Eye 519—527

c. Accommodation, Errors of Refraction,

Pupillary Reflex 528-530

d. Visual Sensations; Light and Color Theory 53 1—543

e. Adaptation, After-images, Contrast, Pur-

kinje Phenomenon, Binocular Fusion

and Rivalry 544-561

/. Direct and Indirect Vision, Blind-spot,

Visual Acuity, Color Blindness 562-574

g. Eye Movements 575~58°

(incl. Convergence)

5. Perception: General; Time, Motion, Rhythm 581-585

6. Space Perception and Illusions; Stereoscopic

Vision 586-596

7. Psychophysics 597-602

8. Disorders of Sensation and Perception ...... 603-660

CONTENTS vn

IV. Feeling and Emotion:

i. General: Affection, Hedonic Tone 661-666

(Pleasantness and Unpleasantness)

2. Emotion and its Expression, Passion, Senti-

ment, Temperament 667-683

3. Disorders of Feeling 684-686

V. Motor Phenomena and Action:

1. General 687-694

(inch Reaction Experiments, Dynamogenesis)

2. Structure and Functions of Muscles and

Glands 695-733

3. Reflexes (III: 4, c) 734-746

4. Automatic Functions 747~75I

(Circulation, Respiration, Locomotion, etc.)

5. Instinct and Impulse 752—759

(Imitation, Play, Mating, etc.)

6. Volition; Voluntary Actions 760-763

(Kinaesthesis, Determination, Motive, Responsi-
bility of Normal Individual; cf. VII; 5)

7. Habit; Work and Fatigue:

a. Motor Learning, Adjustment, Inhibition,

Habit 764-773

(incl. Right-handedness)

b. Mental and Physical Work; Fatigue . . . . 774-793

8. Disorders of Movement and Instinct 794—833

(incl. Speech Defects)

VI. Attention, Memory, and Thought:

1. Attention and Interest 834-840

2. Memory and Imagery:

a. General; Association, Retention, Repro-

duction 841-869

(Acquisition, Practice, Disposition, Inhibition,
Perseveration, Lapses)

b. Imagery, Recognition, Expectation, Imag-

ination 870-877

3. Thought: General 878-885

(incl. Meaning and Understanding)

4. Comparison, Abstraction, Ideation 886-890

5. Judgment and Belief; Reasoning 891-909

6. Psychology of Testimony; Diagnosis of Mental

Situation

7. Disorders of Attention, Memory, and Thought

viii CONTENTS

VII. Social Functions of the Individual:

i. General; Self and Objective World 910- 929

2. Psychology of Language:

a. General; Speech and Song 930- 95°

b. Writing, Drawing, Gesture Language. ... 951- 957

c. Reading, Interpretation 95$- 959

3. Psychology of Values 960- 968

(inch Empathy, Einfiihlung)

4. Psychology of Art 969- 981

(incl. Music)

5. Psychology of Conduct and Morals 982- 995

6. Psychology of Custom, Religion, Magic and

Myth 996-1055

7. Special Functions 1056-1065

(Invention, Advertising, Acting, etc.)

VIII. Special Mental Conditions:

1. Sleep, Dreams, Narcoses, etc 1066-1090

(Hallucinations; Psychology of Stimulants, Drugs,
Ether, etc.; Death)

2. Hypnosis, Suggestion, Psychoanalysis, Sub-

consciousness, etc 1091-1134

3. Psychical Research 1135-1143

(Clairvoyance, Telepathy, Occultism)

IX. Nervous and Mental Disorders:

1. General 1144-1282

(Problems and Methods; Text-books, Reports, Dis-
cussions, Mental Diseases of Childhood, Adolescence,
and Senescence; Unclassed Disorders)

2. Maldevelopments 1283-13 17

(Idiocy, Imbecility, Feeble-mindedness; cf. XI: 1)

3. Ansesthesia, Aphasia, Apraxia, etc 13 18-13 32

4. Amnesia, Manias, Delusions; Senile Dementia,

Paralyses, Syphilis, Poliomyelitis, etc I333-I455

5. Epilepsy, Chorea, Paralysis Agitans, etc 1456-1515

6. Hysteria, Altered Personality, Neurasthenia,

etc 1516-1557

7. Dementia Prsecox 1 558-1 572

8. Manic-depressive Insanity

9. Psychoses of Intoxication, Traumatism, War,

etc 1573-1668

10. Medical Jurisprudence 1669-1684

(Mental Disorders and Legal Responsibility)

CONTENTS ix

X. Individual, Racial, and Social Phenomena:
i. Individual Psychology:

a. General 1 685-1 697

(incl. Character, Genius, etc.)

b. Psychology of Types 1 698-1 700

c. Sex, Age, and Occupation Differences . . . . 1 701-1725

2. Race Psychology and Anthropology 1 726-1 81 8

(incl. Craniology; cf. VII: 4, 5, 6)

3. Social Psychology 1819-1903

(incl. Psychology of War)

4. Degeneracy, Prostitution, Criminology, Sui-

cide 1904-1939

XI. Mental Development in Man:

1. Mental Inheritance and Environment:

a. General 1940-1960

b. Mental Tests 1961-2080

(cf. I: 4, 6)

2. Psychology of Childhood and Adolescence. . . 2081-21 17

3. Educational Psychology:

a. General Treatises; Problems of Education 21 18-2190

b. Problems of Instruction and of the School-

room 2191-2239

XII. Mental Evolution: Behavior and the Animal Mind:

1. Organic Evolution and Heredity 2240-2297

(incl. Eugenics)

2. Plants; Organs and Responses 2298-2299

3. Animal Psychology and Behavior:

a. General 2300-23 1 1

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

b. Nervous System, Receptor and Effector

Organs 2312-2352

c. Mental Processes and Functions (Sensa-

tion, Perception, Emotion, etc.) 2353-2371

d. Animal Activities: Behavior (Instinct,

Habit, and Higher Plastic Adjustments) 2372-2419

Index of Authors pp. 154-172

CURRENT BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF ALLIED SUBJECTS

U. S. Surgeon General's office. Index-catalogue of the Library.

Washington: Govt. Printing Office.
Readers' guide to periodical literature: supplement. White Plains

& New York: Wilson.
International catalogue of scientific literature. London: Harrison.
New international year-book, etc. New York: Dodd, Mead.
American year-book. New York & London: Appleton.
Index medicus; a monthly classified index of the current medical

literature of the world. Washington: Carnegie Institution.
Quarterly cumulative index to current medical literature. Chicago:

American Medical Association.
Zoologischer Jahresbericht. Berlin: Friedlander.
Bibliographia zoologica. Zurich: Concilium Bibliographicum.
Zentralblatt fur Physiologic Leipzig & Wien: Deuticke.
Physiological abstracts. London: Physiological Society.
U. S. Bureau of Education. Monthly record of current educational

publications. Washington: Govt. Printing Office.
L'annee pedagogique. Paris: Alcan.
L'annee philosophique. Paris: Alcan.
Die Philosophic der Gegenwart, etc. Heidelberg: Weiss.
Bibliographic der Sozialwissenschaften, etc. Dresden: Bohmert.
L'anthropologie. (Bulletin bibliographique.) Paris: Masson.

I. General

i. Psychological Textbooks and Systematic Treatises

1. Crile, G. W. Man, an adaptive mechanism. (Austin, A.,

ed.) New York & London: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. xvi +

337.

2. Frobes, v. J. Lehrbuch der experimentellen Psychologie fiir

hohere Schulen und zum Selbstunterricht. (Vol. 1, Part 1.)
Freiburg: Herder, 191 5. Pp. 198.

3. Ixgexieros, J. Principios de psicologia biologica. Madrid:

D. Jorro.

4. Laxgfeld, H. S. Text-books and general treatises. Psychol.

Bull, 1916, 13, 27-34.
4a. Laxgfeld, H. S. Psychology. Amer. Year Book, 1917 (1916),
666-669.

5. Laxgfeld, H. S., & Allport, F. H. An elementary laboratory

course in psychology. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1916.
Pp. xvi + 147-

6. Pillsbury, W. B. The fundamentals of psychology. New

York: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. viii + 562.

7. Poffexberger, A. T., Jr. Experimental psychology. Loose

leaf laboratory manual. New York: Morningside Press,
1916. Pp. 100.

8. Sidis, B. The foundations of normal and abnormal psy-

chology. London: Duckworth, 191 5. Pp. 416.

9. Spikes, W. H. An elementary text-book of psychology.

Specially arranged for teachers in training. London, Glas-
gow & Bombay: Blackie, 1916. Pp. 173.
10. Stadler, A. Einleitung in die Psychologie. Leipzig: Voig-
lander, 1914. Pp. 191.

2. Historical axd Biographical

11. Bayliss, W. M. The physiological work of Ivan Petrovich

Pavlov. Brit. Med. /., 1916 (No. 2919), 799-800.

12. Bexxett, C. A. Josiah Royce; notes. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25,

843-845.

1

2 GENERAL: HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL [I: 2

13. Bentley, M. The psychological antecedents of phrenology.

{Univ. of Illinois Stud,) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 21 (No. 92),
102-115.

14. Bowman, A. A. Kant's phenomenalism in its relation to sub-

sequent metaphysics. Mind, n. s. 1916, 25, 461-489.
14a. Brock, A. J. (Trans.) Galen on the natural faculties.
(Loeb Classical Libr.) New York: Putnam, 1916. Pp. lv

+ 339-

15. Burns, C. D. Leibnitz's life and work. Monist, 1916, 26,

486-503.

16. Burns, C. D. William of Ockham on continuity. Mind, n. s.

1916, 25, 506-512.

17. Burrell, P. S. The plot of Plato's republic. Mind, n. s.

1916, 25, 56-83, 145-177, 329-364-

18. Cabot, R. C. Josiah Royce as a teacher. Phil. Rev., 191 6,

25, 466-473-

19. De Sanctis, S. Di alcune tendenze della psicologia con-

temporanea. Riv. ital. di sociol., 1916, 20, 8-17.

20. Dewey, J. The pragmatism of Peirce. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

Wc, 1916, 13, 709-714.

21. Doxee, C. W. Hume's relation to Malebranche. Phil. Rev.,

1916, 25, 692-710.

22. Dunham, J. H. Freedom and purpose. An interpretation of

the psychology of Spinoza. Phil. Monog., 1916, 1 (No. 3).
Pp. ii + 126.

23. Fischer, A. Oswald Kiilpe. [A notice of K's life and writ-

ings.] Zsch. f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 96-99.

24. Geyer, D. L. The pragmatic theory of truth as developed

by Peirce, James and Dewey. 1914. Pp. 55.

25. Groves, E. R. Freud and sociology. Psychoan. Rev., 1916,

3, 241-253.

26. Haberlin, H. K. The theoretical foundations of Wundt's

folk-psychology. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 279-303.

27. Horne, H. H. Royce's idealism as a philosophy of education.

Phil. Rev., 1 91 6, 25, 473-479.

28. Howison, G. H. Josiah Royce: the significance of his work

in philosophy. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 231-245.

29. Jastrow, J. Charles S. Peirce as a teacher. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 723-725.

30. Johnston, G. A. The influence of mathematical conceptions

on Berkeley's philosophy. Mind, n. s. 1916, 25, 177-193.

I: 2] GENERAL: HISTORICAL AXD BIOGRAPHICAL 3

31. Keex, \Y. W. Address at the dedication of the Mitchell

Memorial Building of the Philadelphia Orthopedic Hospital
and Infirmary for Nervous Diseases. Science, 1916, 44, 255-

259-

32. Ladd-Fraxklix, C. Charles S. Peirce at the Johns Hopkins.

/. of Phil., Psychol, &c.t 1916, 13, 715-722.

33. Lalaxde, A. Philosophy in France in 1915. Phil. Rev., 1916,

25, 523-545-

34. Lopatix, L. M. The philosophy of Vladimir Soloviev. (A.

Bakshy, trans.) Mind, n. s. 1916, 25, 425-460.

35. Meyerhardt, M. W. Paul Natorp's social pedagogy. Ped.

Sent., 1916, 23, 51-63.

36. More, P. E. The Parmenides of Plato. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25,

121-143.

37. Peeters, E. Un Herbert Spencer olandese. Riv. di psicol.,

1916, 12, 326-338.

38. Perrier, L. The permanent contributions of the pragmatists.

/. of Phil., Psychol., tJc, 1916, 13, 267-273.

39. Proal, L. La psychopathologie historique. Rev. phil., 1916,

81, 135-164.

40. Putxam, J. J. The work of Alfred Adler, considered with

especial reference to that of Freud. Psychoanal. Rev., 1916,
3, 121-140.

41. Riley, W. Historical contributions. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 1-4-

42. Royce, J. Words of Professor Royce at the Walton Hotel

at Philadelphia, December 29, 191 5. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25,

5°7-5i5-

43. Royce, J., & Kerxax, F. Charles Saunders Peirce. /. of

Phil, Psychol, Es?c, 1916, 13, 701-708.

44. Ruckmich, C. A. The last decade of psychology in review.

Psychol. Bull, 1916, 13, 109-120.

45. Swexsox, D. F. The anti-intellectualism of Kierkegaard.

Phil Rev., 1916, 25, 567-586.

46. Walk, G. E. Some recent tendencies in state normal schools.

Ped. Sent., 1916, 23, 1-14.

47. Warrex, H. C. Mental association from Plato to Hume.

Psychol Rev., 191 6, 23, 203-231 .

48. Warrex, H. C. Psychology as contraband. Science, 191 6,

44, 815.

49. Wheeler, W. M. Jean-Henri Fabre. /. of Animal Behav.,

1916, 6, 74-80.

4 GENERAL: HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL [I: 2

50. Woods, J. H. (Trans.) The Yoga-system of Patanjali, or
the ancient Hindu doctrine of concentration of mind. (Har-
vard Oriental Series, ed. by Charles R. Lanman, vol. 17.)
Cambridge, Harvard Univ. Press, 1914. Pp. 383.

3. Relations to Other Sciences

51. Allport, F. A review of the two years' work of the con-

servation of vision committee of the American Medical
Association. Chicago Med. Rep., June, 191 5. Pp. 14.

52. Brown, PL C. Structural levels in the scientist's world. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 337~345-

53. Cox, G. C. Ethics as science and as art. /. of Phil., Psy-

chol., &c, 1916, 13, 204-219.

54. Davis, T. L. Theory as truth: a study of the logical status

of scientific theory. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 236-
248.

55. Grove, C. C. Mathematics and psychology. Mathematics

Teacher, 1916, 8, 182; 9, 3-10, 103-124.

56. Guthrie, E. The field of logic. /. of Phil., Psychol, 13 c>

1916, 13, 152-158.

57. Hocking, W. E. The Holt-Freudian ethics and the ethics of

Royce. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 479-507.

58. Holland, T. The organization of scientific societies. Rep.

Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1915, 85, 781-786.

59. Kallen, H. M. Philosophic formalism and scientific imagina-

tion. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 597-607.

60. Meyer, A. Objective psychology or psychobiology with

subordination of the medically useless contrast of mental
and physical. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 860-863.

61. Moore, J. S. Psychology and medical education. Science,

1916, 44, 890-891.

62. Philippe, J. Technique mentale d'un systeme de gym-

nastique. La methode Suedoise Ling. Rev. phil., 1916, 81,

451-474-

63. Rey, A. La decouverte de la radioactivite et le mouvement

des idees scientifiques. Rev. phil., 1916, 82, 340-373.

64. Schroder, T. Erotogenesis of Religion. New York: Guido

Bruno, 1916. Pp. 59.

65. Schroder, T. Intellectual evolution and pragmatism. Mon-

ist, 191 6, 26, 86-112.

I: 3] GENERAL: RELATIONS TO OTHER SCIENCES 5

66. Schuster, A. The common aims of science and humanity.

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1915, 85, 3-23.

67. Scott, J. W. On the competence of thought in the sphere

of the higher life. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 1-15.

68. Swenson, D. F. The logical significance of the paradoxes of

Zeno. /. 0} Phil., Psychol, &c.t 1916, 13, 515-524.

69. Troland, L. T. Philosophy and the world's peace. /. of

Phil., Psychol., 13c, 191 6, 421-437.

4. General Problems and Discussion

(Psychological Standpoint, Consciousness, Immortality, etc.)

70. Abbot, E. S. The biological point of view in psychology and

psychiatry. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 1 17-128.

71. Armstrong, A. C. Philosophy and common sense. Phil.

Rev., 1916, 25, 103-121.

72. Bauer, A. Le role de la force. Rev. phil., 191 6, 82, 43-57.

73. Bennett, C. A. Bergson's doctrine of intuition. Phil. Rev.,

1916, 25, 45-59.

74. Bode, B. H. Ernst Mach and the new empiricism. /. of

Phil., Psychol., t$c, 1916, 13, 281-290.

75. Bosanquet, B. Causality and implication. Mind, n. s. 1916,

25, 94-IOI.

76. Bourdon, B. Le reel, l'apparent, l'absolu. Rev. phil., 1916,

82, 316-339.

77. Bowman, A. A. Kant's view of metaphysics. Mind, n. s.

1916, 25, 1-25.

78. Chambers, L. P. The non-sensuous knowledge of reality.

Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 801-817.

79. Chase, H. W. Consciousness and the unconscious. Psychol.

Bull., 1916, 13, 10-12.

80. Cohen, M. R. Neo-realism and the philosophy of Royce.

Phil. Rev., 1 91 6, 25, 378-383.
\ybi. Coover, J. E. Formal discipline from the standpoint of experi-
mental psychology. Psychol. Monog., 1916, 20 (No. 87), 1-307.

82. Costello, H. T. Professor Macintosh's pragmatic realism.

/. of Phil., Psychol, l$c.t 1916, 13, 309-318.

83. Dauriac, L. Contingence et rationalisme. Rev. phil, 1916,

82, 105-134

84. Dearborn, G. V. N. Movement, cenesthesia, and the mind.

Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 190-203.

6 GENERAL: PROBLEMS AND DISCUSSION [I: 4

85. Dewey, J. Voluntarism in the Roycean philosophy. Phil.
Rev., 1916, 25, 245-255.
JS6. Dunlap, K. Thought-content and feeling. Psychol. Rev.,
1916, 23, 49-71.

87. Hartman, H. G. A revised conception of causation and its

implications. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c.s 1916, 13, 477-491.

88. Henderson, L. J. The teleology of inorganic nature. Phil.

Rev., 1916, 25, 265-282.

89. Henderson, L. J. Teleology in cosmic evolution: a reply to

Professor Warren. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 6, 13, 325-
328.

90. Hughes, P. The two poles of the philosophical sphere. /. of

Phil., Psychol., fcfc, 1916, 13, 631-634.

91. Janet, P. La tension psychologique et ses oscillations. /. de

psychol. norm, et path., 1915, 12, 165-193.

92. Johnson, W. H. Does my neighbor exist? Princeton Theolog.

Rev., 1916, 14, 529-544-

93. Lowenberg, J. Interpretation as a self-representative proc-

ess. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 420-424.

94. Macintosh, D. C. The problem of knowledge. New York:

Macmillan, 1915. Pp. 503.

95. Marvin, W. T. General standpoints: mind and body.

Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 4-10.

96. Mead, C. D. The relations of general intelligence to certain

mental and physical traits. New York: Teachers' College,
1916. Pp. 117.

97. McClure, M. T. Perception and thinking. /. of Phil., Psy-

chol, &c.t 1916, 13, 345-354-

98. McComas, H. C. Extravagances in the motor theories of

consciousness. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 397-406.

99. Mendelssohn, M. L'activite psychique d'apres les donnees

recents de la psychologie experimentale. Bull, instit. gen.
psychol., 1916, 16, 41-72.

100. Mercier, C. A. Causation with a chapter on belief. /. of

Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 1-108, 241-350.

101. Mercier, C. A. The universal and the a fortiori. Mindt

n. s. 1916, 25, 83-94.

102. Moore, J. S. Purpose and causality. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

tfc, 1916, 158-159-

103. Passano, L. M. Being and becoming. Mind, n. s. 1916,

25, 490-505.

I: 4] GENERAL: PROBLEMS AND DISCUSSION 7

104. Pearson, N. Sub-human consciousness. Nineteenth Cent.,

1916,80, 576-585.^

105. Peres, J. La pensee symbolique du point de vue de l'intro-

spection et dans ses applications a l'esthetique. Rev. phil.,
1916, 81, 165-181.

106. Perry, R. B. The truth problem. /. of Phil., Psychol., I3c.y

1916, 13, 505-514, 561-572.

107. Piat, C. L'intelligence et la vie. Paris: Alcan, 1915. Pp.

viii + 227.

108. Pratt, J. B. The confessions of an old realist. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., l$c, 1916, 13, 687-692.

109. Schleich, C. L. Vom Schaltwerk der Gedanken. Berlin:

Fischer, 1916. Pp. 287.
no. Sellars, R. W. Critical realism: a study of the nature and

conditions of knowledge. Chicago & New York: Rand

McNally, 1916. Pp. x + 283.
in. Sheldon, W. H. The demolition of unreality. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 318-322.

112. Sidgwick, A. The indetermination of meanings. Mind,

n. s. 1916, 25, 101-103.

113. Spaulding, E. G. Realistic aspects of Royce's logic. Phil.

Rev., 1916, 25, 365-378.

114. Warren, H. C. A study of purpose. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

&c, 1916, 13, 5-26, 29-49, 57-73.

115. Warren, H. C. Purpose, chance, and other perplexing

concepts. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 441-442.

116. Wright, W. K. Conscience as reason and as emotion.

Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 676-691.

5. Mind and Body

117. Bussey, G. C, & Crane, M. D. Dr. Bosanquet's doctrine

of freedom. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 711-730.

118. Chadwick, H. K. A suggested metaphysics to fit a func-

tional epistemology. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 6, 365-

371-

119. Crile, G. W. Man, an adaptive mechanism. New York &

London: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. xvi + 387.

120. Driesch, H. Leib und Seele. Eine Prufung des psycholo-

gischen Grundproblems. Leipzig: Reinicke, 1916. Pp. iv
+ 109.

8 GENERAL: MIND AND BODY [I: 5

121. Elliot, H. A defense of scientific materialism. Hibbert /.,

1916, 14, 551-562.

122. Heymans, G. In Sachen des psychischen Monismus. Zsck.f.

Psychol., 1 91 6, 76, 217-231.

123. Hollingworth, H. L. The psychophysical continuum.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 182-190.

124. Lovejoy, A. O., & Spaulding, E. G. Topic for discussion

at the 1916 meeting of the American Philosophical Associa-
tion. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 573-580.

125. Mercier, C. A. Vitalism. Hibbert J., 1916, 14, 286-299.

126. Rogers, A. K. A statement of epistemological dualism.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 169-182.

127. Pieron, H. L'objectivisme psychologique et la doctrine

dualiste. Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 61-71.

6. General Methods; Terminology

128. Bayliss, W. M. " Neurone " or " neuron." Brit. Med. /.,

1916 (No. 2895), 888.

129. Brown, A. J. Some uses of artificial daylight in the psycho-

logical laboratory. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. Cornell
Univ., XXX.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 6, 27, 427-429.

130. Cohen, M. R. The use of the words real and unreal. /. of

Phil, Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 635-638.

131. Dunlap, K. The results of a questionary on psychological

terminology. Johns Hopkins Univ. Circular, 191 6, 285
(No. 5). Pp. 55.

132. Fuller, W. The necessity of revising the nomenclature of

the anatomy of the brain. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 67,
328-330.

133. Harris, J. A. On the influence of previous experience on

personal equation and steadiness of judgment in the estima-
tion of the number of objects in moderately large samples.
Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 30-49.

134. Isserlis, L. On certain probable errors and correlation coef-

ficients of multiple frequency distributions with new re-
gression. Biometrika, 1916, II, 185-190.

135. Isserlis, L. On the partial correlation-ratio. Part II.

Numerical. Biometrika, 191 5, II, 50-66.

136. Johnson, H. M. A note on Ferree and Rand's method of

photometry. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 390-396.

I: 6] GENERAL METHODS: TERMINOLOGY 9

137. Kelley, T. L. Tables to facilitate the calculation of partial

coefficients of correlation and regression equations. Bull,
of the Univ. of Texas, 1916, No. 27.

138. Miner, J. B. Correlation. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 208-215.

139. Owen, R. B. The predicates real and unreal. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., i$c, 1916, 13, 322-325.

140. Paton, S. Some applications of the neuro-biological method

of investigation to the study of consciousness. (Abstract.)
/. of Nerv. cd Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 559-563.

141. Pearson, K. On certain types of compound frequency dis-

tributions in which the components can be individually

described by binomial series. Biometrika, 1915, II, 139-
144.

142. Pearson, K. On some novel properties of partial and

multiple correlation coefficients in a universe of manifold
characteristics. Biometrika, 1916, II, 231-238.

143. Pearson, K. On the application of " goodness of fit "

tables to test regression curves and theoretical curves used
to describe observational or experimental data. Bio-
metrika, 1 91 6, 11, 239-261.

144. Pearson, K. On the general theory of multiple contingency

with special reference to partial contingency. Biometrika,
1916, 11, 145-158.

145. Ranzoli, — . Dizionario di scienze filosofische. Milano:

Hoepli, 191 6.

146. Ritchie, S. A. Note on the probable error of the coefficient

of correlation in the variable difference correlation method.
Biometrika, 1915, 11, 136-138.

147. Ruml, B. The measurement of efficiency of mental tests.

Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 501-507.

148. Smith, H. B. Fact, definition, and choice. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., 13c, 1916, 465-470.

149. Smith, K. On the ' best ' values of the constants in fre-

quency distributions. Biometrika, 1916, II, 262-276.

150. Thorndike, E. L. The technique of combining incomplete

judgments of the relative positions of n facts made by n
judges. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c.t 1916, 13, 197-204.

151. Toll, C. H. Introspection and general methods. Psychol.

Bull., 1 91 6, 13, 16-20.

152. Turro, R. La methode objective. Rev. phil., 191 6, 82,

297-315, 462-488.

io GENERAL METHODS: TERMINOLOGY [1:6

153. Wallis, W. D. Is introspection individual or social, within
or without? Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 572-573.

154. Warren, H. C. Terminology. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

15-16.

155. Yerkes, R. M. A new method of studying ideational and

allied forms of behavior in man and other animals. Proc.
Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 631-634.

156. Young, A. W. Note on the standard deviations of samples

of two or three. Biometrika, 1916, II, 277-280.

157. Young, A. W., & Pearson, K. On the probable error of a

coefficient of contingency without approximation. Bio-
metrika, 1916, II, 215-230.

158. Yule, G. U. An introduction to the theory of statistics,

(Ed. 3.) London: C. Griffin. Pp. 382.

7. General Apparatus and Technique

159. Amantea, G. Un estesiometro semplice e practice Riv. di

psicol., 1 91 6, 12, 293-295.

160. Andrews, W. S. Apparatus for producing ultra-violet

radiation. Gen. Elect. Rev., 1916, 19, 317-319.

161. Bachmann, G. An automatic spinning device for the Har-

vard kymograph. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 188.

162. Dearborn, W. F., & Langfeld, H. S. Portable tachisto-

scope and memory apparatus. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 383-

387.

163. Ellis, F. W. An electric counter for determining the rate

of a free-swinging pendulum. Science, 1916, 43, 354-356.

164. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. A simple daylight photometer.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 324-341.

165. Golla, F. L., & Symes, W. L. Simultaneous records of

cerebro-spinal pressure and of respiratory movements. /. of
Physiol., 1916, 50, xxxii-xxxiii.

166. Handrik, J. Ergograph und dynamometer. Brahn's pad.-

psychol. Arbeiten, 1914, 5? 63-74.

167. Hartridge, H. An improved spectrophotometer. /. of

Physiol., 1915, 50, 101-113.

168. Kent, A. F. S. The fixation of graphic records. /. of

Physiol., 191 6, 50, xxi-xxii.

169. Klopsteg, P. E. The measurement of time with a moving

coil galvanometer. Phys. Rev., 1916, 8, 195-206.

1:7] GENERAL APPARATUS: TECHNIQUE II

170. Ollino, G. Die Sphygmobolometrie Sahlis und ihre Kon-

trolle. Berl. klin. Woch., 1915, 52, 377-381.

171. POFFENBERGER, A. T., Jr., & MORGAN, J. J. B. The Hipp

chronoscope: its use and adjustment. /. of Exp. Psychol.,
1916, 1, 185-199.

172. Ruckmich, C. A. New laboratory equipment. Amer. J. of

Psychol, 1916, 27, 530-549.

173. Sherrington, C. S. A simple apparatus for illustrating the

Listing-Donders law. /. of Physiol., 191 6, 50, xlvi-xlix.
r/174. Warren, H. C, & Reeves, P. Apparatus and experiments
for the introductory course. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1,

454-459-
175. Weiss, A. P. Pendulum and interval timer. Psychol. Rev.,
1916, 23, 508-516.

8. Collections

(Essays, Reports, Bibliographies, New Periodicals)

176. Alexander, H. B., & Bode, B. H. The sixteenth annual

meeting of the Western Philosophical Association. /. of
Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 6, 374-384.

177. Bentley, M. (Ed.) Psychological Index, No. 22 (1915).

Lancaster & Princeton: Psychol. Rev. Co., 1916. Pp. x -f-
190.

178. Burnham, W. H. (Ed.) Bibliographies on educational sub-

jects: secondary education. Publ. of Clark Univ., 1916, 5
(No. 1). Pp. 41.

179. Cohen, M. R. Charles S. Peirce and a tentative bibliography

of his published works. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 6, 13,
726-737.

180. Crafts, L. W. A Bibliography on the Relations of Crime

and Feeble-Mindedness. /. of Crim. Law & Criminol.,
1916, 7, 544-555-

181. Gamble, E. A. McC. (Ed.) Wellesley College studies in

psychology. Psychol. Monog., 1916, 22 (No. 96). Pp. 192.

182. Geissler, L. R. Report of the secretary of the Southern

Society for Philosophy and Psychology. Psychol. Bull.,
1916, 13, 101-108.

183. Kelley, T. L. Report of the twenty-fourth annual meeting

of the American Psychological Association, Chicago, De-
cember 28-30, 191 5. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 111-116.

12 GENERAL: COLLECTIONS [I: 8

184. DeLaguna, T. The fifteenth annual meeting of the Ameri-

can Philosophical Association. /. of Phil., Psychol., I3c.y
1916, 13, 97-103, 168-181.

185. Ogden, R. M. Report of the secretary of the American

Psychological Association. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 41-101.

186. Ogden, R. M. The American Psychological Association.

Science, 191 6, 43, 359-360.

187. Ogden, R. M. The twenty-fourth annual meeting of the

American Psychological Association. School i$ Soc, 1916,
3, 252.

188. Poffenberger, A. T., Jr. New York Branch of the Ameri-

can Psychological Association. /. of Phil., Psychol., 13 c,
1916, 13, 129-132, 293-299, 662-664.

189. Rand, B. A bibliography of the writings of Josiah Royce.

Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 515-522.

190. Schumann, F. Bericht iiber den VI. Kongress fur experi-

mentelle Psychologie in Gottingen vom 15 bis 18 April,
1914. Leipzig: Barth, 1914. Pp. 351.

191. Spaulding, E. G. Proceedings of the fifteenth annual

meeting of the American Philosophical Association. Phil.
Rev., 1916, 25, 168-181.

II. Nervous System — Structure and Functions

1. General

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

192. Boschi, G., & Bennati, N. L'anafilassi neuropsicologica.

Quaderni di psichiat., 1916, 3, 214-220.

193. Herrick, C. J. An introduction to neurology. Philadelphia

& London: Saunders, 1916. Pp. 355.

194. Nelson, B. E. Chemical studies on the central nervous

system. Psychiat. Bull, of N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 368-
381.

195. Santee, H. E. Anatomy of the brain and spinal cord.

(Ed. 5.) Philadelphia: Blakiston, 1915.

196. Thomas, J. J. Recent progress in neurology. Bost. Med. 13

Surg. J., 191 6, 174, 203-207, 239-243.

197. Wiesinger, — . Rontgenbilder von neurologischem und

chirurgischem Interesse. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch.,
1915, 41, 723-724-

H: 2] NERVOUS SYSTEM: ELEMENTARY STRUCTURE 13

2. Elementary Structure

198. Minchin, E. A. The evolution of the cell. Rep. Brit. Ass.

Adv. Sci., 1915, 85, 437-464-

199. Stuurman, F. J. Zur Kenntnis der tigrolytischen Ganglien-

zellschwellung. Neur. CentbL, 191 5, 34, 856-859.

3. Nerves
a. Structure

200. Donaldson, H. H. The relation of myelin to the loss of

water in the mammalian nervous system with advancing
age. Proc. Nat. Acad, of Sci., 1916, 2, 350-356.

201. Edaile, P. C. On the structure and development of the skull

and laryngeal cartilages of Perametes, with notes on the
cranial nerves. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, 191 6, 207, 439-479.

202. Hoffmann, P. Weiteres uber das Verhalten frisch regen-

erierter Nerven und uber die Methode, den Erfolg einer
Nervennaht fruhzeitig zu beurteilen. Med. Klinik, 1915, 11,
856-858.

203. Ingebrigtsen, R. A contribution to the biology of peri-

pheral nerves in transplantation. II. Life of peripheral
nerves of mammals in plasma. /. of Exper. Med., 1916, 23,
251-264.

204. Koch, S. L. The structure of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth,

ninth, eleventh, and twelfth cranial nerves. /. of Comp.
Neur., 1916, 26, 541-552.

205. Kocher, R. A. The effect of activity on the histologic struc-

ture of nerve cells. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 278-279.

206. Nicholson, N. C. Morphological and microchemical varia-

tions in mitochondria in the nerve cells of the antral nervous
system. Amer. J. of Anat., 1916, 20, 329-350.

207. Vasticar, M. E. Sur les terminaisons du nerf acoustique.

Acad, des sci., 1916, 162, 93-97.

b. Excitability

208. Adrian, E. D. The recovery of conductivity and of excit-

ability in nerve. /. of Physiol., 1916, 50, 345—363.

209. Bethe, A. Kapillarchemische (Kapillarelektrische) Vor-

gange als Grundlage einer allgemeinen Erregungstheorie.
Pftiiger's Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol, 1916, 163, 147-178.

14 NERVES: EXCITABILITY [II: 3, b

210. Bickel, H. Ueber die wechselseitigen Beziehungen zwischen

den Vorgangen des Bewusstseins und der Innervation des
Gefasssystems. Med. Klinik, 1915, II, 960-962.

211. Bourguignon, G. Caracteristique d'excitabilite des nerfs et

des muscles de l'homme avec les decharges de condensateurs,
par la determination du produit RC pour la plus petite
capacite donnant le seuil avec le voltage rheobasique, etc.
C. r. Acad, des sci., 191 6, 162, 262-265.

212. Crozier, W. J. Ionic antagonism in sensory stimulation.

Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 39, 297-302.

213. Oppenheim, H. Ueber falsche Innervation (Innervationsent-

gleisung). Neur. Centbl., 1915, 34, 802-807.

214. Rehorn, E. Das Dekrement der Erregungswelle in dem

erstickenden Nerven. Z. /. allg. Physiol., 1915, 17, 49-80.

215. Urbantschitsch, E. Isolierte Reizung des Nervus vestib-

ularis unbekannter Aetiologie. Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 1915,
49, 372.

c. Conductivity

216. Adrian, E. D. The electrical reactions of muscles before

and after nerve injury. Brain, 1916, 39, 1-33.

217. Forbes, A., McIntosh, R., & Sefton, W. The effect of

ether anaesthesia on the electrical activity of nerve. Amer.
J. of Physiol, 1916, 40, 503-513.

218. Mayer, A. G. A theory of nerve conduction. Proc. Nat.

Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 37-42.

219. Milner, C. E. H. Note on the function of the medullary

nerve sheath. Lancet, 1916, 190, 1124.

220. Ranson, S. W. Unmyelinated nerve-fibres as conductors of

protopathic sensation. Brain, 1915, 38, 381-389.

221. Russell, S. B. The effects of high resistance in common

nerve paths. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 231-238.

222. Schnee, — . Theorie der elektrischen Vorgange in der

Nervenleitung. (Abstract.) Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 522.

4. Spinal Cord and Autonomic System

223. Alvarez, W. C. IV. Differences in rhythmicity and tone in
different parts of the wall of the stomach. Amer. J. of
Physiol., 1 91 6, 40, 585-602.

II: 4] SPINAL CORD, AUTONOMIC SYSTEM 1 5

224. Asher, L. Die Innervation der Niere. Dtsch. med. Woch.,

1915, 41, 1000-1002.

225. Beifeld, A. F., Wheelon, H., & Lovellete, C. R. The

influence of hypotensive gland extracts on vasomotor irrita-
bility. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 40, 360-365.

226. Binnie, J. F. The role of the sympathetic system in the

diagnosis of abdominal diseases. Amer. J. of Med. Set.,

1916, 151, 652-662.

227. Burton-Opitz, R. The character of the innervation of the

kidney. Amer. J. of Physiol, 1916, 40, 437-445.

228. Dixon, W. E., & Halliburton, W. D. The cerebro-spinal

fluid. IV. Circulation. /. of Physiol, 1916, 50, 198-216.

229. Gaskell, W. H. The involuntary nervous system. (Mono-

graphs on Physiology. Starling, E. H., ed.) London, New
York, Bombay, Calcutta, & Madras: Longman, Green,
1916. Pp. ix + 186.

230. Gesell, R. A. Cardiodynamics in heart block as affected

by auricular systole, auricular fibrillation and stimulation
of the vagus nerve. Amer. J. of Physiol, 191 6, 40, 267-313.

231. Halliburton, W. D. The possible functions of the cerebro-

spinal fluid. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2914), 609-612;
Lancet, 1916, 191, 779-782.

232. Higier, H. Vegetative neurology. The anatomy, physi-

ology, pharmodynamics and pathology of the sympathetic
and autonomic systems. (Kraus, W. M., trans.) /. of
New. y Menu Dis., 191 6, 43, 73-80, 179-187, 273-279,
372-377, 467-470, 564-S68, 44, 82-88, 173-180, 263-270,
360-369, 459-465-

233. Isenschmid, R. Ueber den Einfluss des Nervensystems auf

die Warmeregulation und den Stoffwechsel. Med. Klinik,
1914, 10, 287-291.

234. Kidd, L. J. The thoracic innervation of the diaphragm.

Rev. of Neur. y Psychiat., 1915, 13, 523-536.

235. Langley, J. N. Sketch of the progress of discovery in the

eighteenth century as regards the autonomic nervous
system. /. of Physiol, 1916, 50, 225-259.

236. Luckhardt, A. B. Contributions to the physiology of the

empty stomach. XXXII. The effect of dreaming on the
gastric hunger contraction. Amer. J. of Physiol, 1916, 39,

330-334-

237. Martin, E. G., & Stiles, P. G. Vasomotor summations.

Amer. J. of Physiol, 1916, 40, 194-205.

16 SPINAL CORD, AUTONOMIC SYSTEM [H: 4

238. McCotter, R. E. Regarding the length and extent of the

human spinalis. Anat. Record, 1916, 10, 559-565.

239. Patterson, T. L. Contributions to the physiology of the

stomach. XXXVI. The physiology of the gastric hunger
contractions in the amphibia and the reptilia. Comparative
studies. I. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 42, 56-88.

240. Pike, F. H. A note on the excitation of the phrenic nerve

by the action current of the heart. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1916, 40, 433-436.

241. Porter, W. T., & Newburg, L. H. The vagus nerves in

pneumonia. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 42, 175-192.

242. Ranson, S. W., & Billingsley, P. R. Afferent spinal path

for the depressor reflex. Studies in vasomotor reflex arcs.
V. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 42, 9-15.

243. Ranson, S. W., & Billingsley, P. R. Afferent spinal paths

and the vasomotor reflexes. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 42,
16-35.

244. Ranson, S. W., & Billingsley, P. R. The conduction of

painful afferent impulses in the spinal nerves. Studies in
vasomotor reflex arcs. II. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 40,

571-584.

245. Schafer, E. A., & Feiss, H. O. Notes on the functional

regeneration of the cut cervical sympathetic and vagus.
Qt. J. Exper. Physiol., 1916, 9, 329-334.

246. Swanberg, H. The intervertebral foramina in man. The

morphology of the intervertebral foramina in man including
a description of their contents and adjacent parts with
special reference to the nervous structures. Chicago:
Chicago Scient. Pub. Co., 1915. Pp. 95.

247. Tsukaguchi, R. On the regeneration of the cervical sympa-

thetic after reaction. Qt. J. Exper. Physiol., 1916, 9, 281-
328.

248. Weisenburg, T. H. The clinical value of defense and

muscle reflexes. Importance of the latter in spinal localiza-
tion. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 217-223.

249. Wheelon, H., & Shipley, J. L. The effects of testicular

transplants upon vasomotor irritability. Amer. J. of
Physiol., 1 91 6, 39, 394-400.

H: 5] CEREBELLUM AND BRAIN STEM 1 7

5. Cerebellum and Brain Stem

250. Beck, O. Zur fronto-pontinen-cerebellaren Bahn. Monat. f.

Ohrenhk., 1915, 49, 208-209.

251. Stopford, J. S. B. The arteries of the pons and medulla

oblongata. /. of Anat. rd Physiol., 1916, 50, 1 31-165,

255-281.

6. Cerebrum
a. Structure

252. Bryant, W. S. Sensory elements in the human cerebral

hypophysis. Anat. Record, 1916, 11, 25-27.

253. Giannuli, F. L'interruzione dei solchi primari e la segmenta-

zione dei giri, alia luce della semiologia morfologica cerebrale.
Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 31.

254. Jackson, H. On the nature of the duality of the brain.

Brain, 191 5, 38, 80-103.

255. Keegan, J. J. A study of a plains Indian brain. /. oj

Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 403-421.

256. Pellacani, G. Dei lipoidi cerebrali e loro separazione.

Ouaderni di psichiat., 1916, 3, 89-102.

b. General Physiology

257. Rothmann, M. Die Hirnphysiologie im Dienste des Krieges.
Berl. klin. Woch., 1915, 52, 338-341.

c. Localization of Functions

258. Anderson, H. M., & Noel, H. L. C. Case of shrapnel

injury to right parietal cortex, showing paresis of left lower
extremity, together with cortical sensory loss and thalamic
over-response. Lancet, 1916, 190, 79.

259. Baglioni, S. Sulla genesi centrale della scrittura speculare

colla mano sinistra. Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 35.

260. de Barenne, J. G. D. Experimental researches on sensory

localizations in the cerebral cortex. Ot. J. Exper. Physiol.,

191 6, 9, 355-39°-

261. Bianchi, L. Sul significato dell'area corticale del lobo fron-

tale la cui eccitazione produce dilatazione della pupilla.
Riv. di antrop., 191 6, 20, 17.

1 8 CEREBRUM: LOCALIZATION [II: 6, c

262. Brodmann, K. Neuere Forschungsergebnisse der Gehirn-

rindenanatomie, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung anthro-
pologischer Fragen. (Abstract.) Med. Klinik, 1 913, 9,

I95I-

263. Brown, T. G. Studies in the physiology of the nervous

system. XXVI. 1. On the phenomenon of facilitation.
2. Its occurrence in response to subliminal cortical stimuli
in monkeys. 3. " Secondary facilitation " and its loca-
tion in the cortical mechanism itself in monkeys. 4. Its
occurrence in the subcortical mechanism by the activation
of which motor effects are produced on artificial stimulation
of the "motor" cortex. Qt. J. Exper. Physiol., 1915, 9,
101-146.

264. Eschweiler, — . Starkstromverletzung der akustischen

Zentren. Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 1914, 96, 115-120.

265. Franz, S. I. The functions of the cerebrum. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 149-174-

266. Holmes, G., & Lister, W. T. Disturbances of vision from

cerebral lesions with special reference to the cortical repre-
sentation of the macula. Brain, 191 6, 39, 34-73.

267. Hunt, R. The sensory field of the facial nerve: a further

contribution to the symptomatology of the geniculate
ganglion. Brain, 1915, 38, 418-446.

268. Jackson, H. On the anatomical and physiological localization

of movements in the brain. Brain, 191 5, 38, 75-79.

269. Kreidl, A. Zur Frage der sekundaren Horbahnen. Med.

Klinik, 1913, 9, 1550-1552.

270. Matti, H. Einfache Projektion der Gehirnzentren auf

die Schadeloberflache ohne Kraniometer. Munch, med.
Woch., 1915, 62, 861-862.

271. Nohte, — . Ueber Nystagmus bei Verletzungen des Fusses

der II. Stirnhirnwindung. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41,
1217-1220.

272. Ranson, S. W. New evidence in favor of a chief vaso-

constrictor center in the brain. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916,
42, 1-8.

273. Redlich, E. Zur Topographie der Sensibilitatsstorungen am

Rumpfe bei der zerebralen Hemianasthesie. Neur. Centbl.,
1915, 34, 850-856.

274. Schwab, S. I. Intentional hypertonia. A contribution to

the cortical localization of muscular tonus. /. of Nerv. &
Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 510-516.

O: 6, c] CEREBRUM: LOCALIZATION 19

275. Valkenburg, C. T. van. Sensibilitatsspaltung nach dem
Hinterstrangtupus infolge von Herden der Regio rolandica.
Zur Kenntnis der Lokalisation und des Aufbaues der Sensi-
bilitat im Grosshirn. Zsch. f. d. ges. Neur. u. Psychiat.
(Originalien.), 1 91 6, 32, 209-246.

7. Pathological Anatomy

276. Addinsell, A. W. Head injuries in war. Brit. Med. J.,

1916 (No. 2899), 99-102.

277. Alt, F. Neuritis des Hornerven nach Intoxikation mit

Kohlenoxydgas. Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 96, 183-185.

278. Angerer, — ., & Furnrohr, — . Nervennaht vom chir-

urgischen und neurologischen Standpunkte aus. (Abstract.)
Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1236.

279. Ansch, O. Ueber Schussverletzungen der Hirnnerven. Wien.

klin. Woch., 1915, 28, 1139-1141.

280. Astwazaturof, M. Babinski's sign from the point of view

of comparative anatomy. Brit. Med. /., 1916 (No. 2902),
219-220.

281. Athanassio-Benisty, — . Formes cliniques des lesions des

nerfs. Paris: Masson, 1916. Pp. 234.

282. Auerbach, S. Zur Behandlung der Schussverletzungen

peripherischer Nerven. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 254-
256.

283. Ball, C. R. Focal disease of the brain: a clinical report of

eight cases. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 594-599-

284. Bassoe, P., & Shields, C. L. Diffuse sarcoma of the pia

enveloping entire cord. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 44,

385-394-

285. Bell, H. H. Hyperplasia of the pineal body. /. of Nerv. fcf

Ment. Dis., 191 6, 44, 481-494.

286. Berghahn, H. Zur Kenntnis der Hypophysenstruktur bei

Akromegalie. (Diss.) Marburg, 1914.

287. Bernhardt, M. Die Kriegsverletzungen der peripherischen

Nerven. Berl. klin. Woch., 1915, 52, 309-315, 345~349-

288. Bikeles, G. Polyneuritis (toxica) bei Mutter und Tochter.

Wien. klin. Woch., 191 5, 28, 976-978.

289. Bikeles, G., & Gerstmann, J. Ueber die vermehrte Schweiss-

absonderung auf der gelahmten Seite (nach Pilokarpinin-
jektion) bei kortikalen Lasionen. Near. Centbl., 1915, 34>
770-773-

20 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [II: 7

290. Bittorf, A. Ueber Ruckenmarkschiisse. Munch, med. Woch.,

1915, 62, 929-923.

291. Bramwell, B., Bolton, J. S., & Robinson, W. Bilateral

lesion of the occipital lobes with retention of macular as
distinct from panoramic vision. Brain, 1915, 38, 447-472.

292. Brouwer, B. Klinisch-anatomische Untersuchung iiber par-

tielle Anencephalie. Zsch. f. d. ges. Neur. u. Psychiat.
(Originalien.), 1916, 32, 164-189.

293. Brunn, W. v. Zur Beurteilung der Kopfschiisse. Dtsch.

med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1371-1372.

294. Bury, J. S. Notes on the distant effects of rifle bullets;

with special reference to the spinal cord. Brit. Med. J.,
1916 (No. 2902), 212.

295. Cadwalader, W. B. On the symptomatology and diagnosis

of intracranial tumors of the middle and posterior cranial
cavities, growing from the region of the Gasserian ganglion
and the cerebro-pontine angle. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,

1916, 44, 11-29.

296. Cahen, F. Kriegsverletzungen der peripheren Nerven. Med.

Klinik, 1915, 11, 237-239.

297. Canavan, M. M. A histological study of the optic nerves

in a random series of insane hospital cases. /. of Nerv. &
Ment. Dis., 191 6, 43, 217-230.

298. Cassirer, R. Die operative Behandlung der Kriegsver-

letzungen der peripherischen Nerven. Dtsch. med. Woch.,
1915, 41, 520-522.

299. Climenko, H. The diagnosis of brain tumor. Some of the

difficulties. N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 103, 305-308.

300. Collier, J. An address on gunshot wounds and injuries of

the spinal cord. Lancet, 1916, 190, 711-716.

301. Coriat, I. H. Selective sensory regeneration in an ulnar

nerve lesion. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 66, 407-409.

302. Cowper, H. W. Case of unilateral wood alcohol retrobulbar

neuritis. Ophth. Record, 1916, 25, 452-453.

303. Craig, C. B. Injuries to the peripheral nerves produced by

modern warfare. Amer. J. of Med. Set., 1916, 152, 368-

393-

304. Craig, C. B. Injuries to the spinal cord produced by modern

warfare. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 1035-1042.

305. Csiky, J. Ein ungewohnlich grosser operierter Gehirntumor.

Med. Klinik, 191 6, 12, 123-125.

U: 7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 21

306. Cushing, H. The pituitary body and its disorders. Clinical

states produced by disorders of the hypophysis cerebri.
Philadelphia & London, 191 1. Pp. 341.

307. Cutler, E. C. Neurological survey in a war hospital.

Bost. Med. y Surg. /., 1916, 174, 3°5-3°9-

308. Darier, A. Optic nerve atrophy, hypophysis and Roentgen

rays. Amer. J. of Ophth., 1916, 33, I44_I52-

309. Dawson, J. W. The histology of disseminated sclerosis.

Rev. of Neur. & Psychiat., 1916, 14, 285-296, 337~37i-

310. Dietrich, A. Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Erkrankungen

der Cauda equina. (Diss.) Wurzburg, 1915.

311. Draeck, F. Ueber ein Gliom des oberen Halsmarkes und

der Medulla oblongata. (Diss.) Giessen, 1914.

312. Dreyfus, G. L., & Schurer, J. Beitrag zur Frage der

Pathogenese und Therapie der postdiphtherischen Poly-
neuritis. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 970-973.

313. Dreyfus, G. L., & Traugott, M. Ueber eine durch die

Schwangerschaft bedingte schwere Hirnerkrankung. Med.
Klinik, 1 91 4, 10, 539-542.

314. Edinger, L. Ueber die Vereinigung getrennter Nerven.

Munch, med. Woch., 1916, 63, 225-228.

315. Elsberg, C. A. Extensive subdural hemorrhage after

trauma. With mental disturbances due to involvement of
the right frontal lobe; operation, cure. N. Y. Med. /.,
1916, 104, 633-635.

316. Elsberg, C. A. Surgery of the spinal cord and its membranes.

Philadelphia & London: Saunders, 1916. Pp. 330.

317. Elsberg, C. A. The surgical significance and operative

treatment of enlarged and varicose veins of the spinal cord.
Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 151, 642-652.

318. Eschweiler, — ., & Cords, — . Ueber Schadelschiisse.

Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 431-434.

319. Fahr, — . Schwere Schussverletzung des Gehirns. (Ab-

stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 483.

320. Fell, E. W. Fatty degenerative changes in the Purkinje

cell belt of the cerebellum in exhaustive infective psychoses.
Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916, 175, 819-822.

321. Fleischhauer, K. Ueber Nervenverletzungen. Berl. klin.

Woch., 1915, 52, 212-216.

322. Forster, O. Schussverletzungen der peripherischen Nerven

und ihre Behandlung. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch.y
1915, 41, 1235.

22 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [H: 7

323. Frangenheim, P. Schussverletzungen des Riickenmarks

und der Wirbelsaule. Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 1473-

1475-

324. Frank, P. Geschwulst des Hirnanhangs nicht durch geringe

Kopfverletzung verschlimmert. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10,
774-776.

325. Frankel, E. Zwei bemerkenswerte Falle von Riicken-

marksverletzung durch Gewehrschiisse. Dtsch. med. Woch.,

i9iS,4i, 55I-552-

326. Friedlander, R. J. Zerebellare Symptomkomplexe nach

Kriegsverletzungen. Neur. Centbl., 191 5, 34, 813-816.

327. Friesner, I., & Braun, A. Cerebellar abscess. Its etiology,

pathology, diagnosis and treatment including anatomy and
physiology of the cerebellum. New York: Hoeber, 1916.
Pp. 186.

328. Furnrohr, — . Ueber Schussverletzungen der peripherischen

Nerven. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 330.

329. Gessner, — . Verletzungen des Gehirns und Riickenmarks.

(Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 782-784.

330. Gierlich, — . Ein Papillom im IV. Ventrikel mit Operations-

versuch und Sektionsbefund. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41,
883-886.

331. Goldstein, — . Beobachtungen an Schussverletzungen des

Gehirns und Riickenmarks. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41,
215-217, 250-254.

332. Gordon, A. Hydromyelia and hydroencephalia. /. of

Nerv. & Merit. Dis., 191 6, 43, 411-421.

333. Grasset, — . Les actualites medicales. Diagnostic des

maladies de la moelle. Paris: Bailliere.

334. Gratzl, F. Schussverletzungen peripherer Nerven. (Diss.)

Miinchen, 1915.

335. Graul, G. Ueber Neurasthenia cordis. Dtsch. med. Woch.,

1915, 41, 645-648.

336. Gray, H. M. W. Observations on gunshot wounds of the

head. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2877), 261-265.

337. Grey, E. G. Studies on the localization of cerebellar tumors:

II. The pointing reaction and the caloric test. Amer. J. of
Med. Set., 1 91 6, 151, 693-704.

338. Grey, E. G. Studies on the localization of cerebellar tumors.

V. The cranial nerves. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1916,
27, 251-262.

II: 7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 23

339. Hallock, F. K. Intracranial murmur of long duration and

spontaneous cessation. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 729-730.

340. Hamilton, A. S., & Jones, H. W. A report of two cases of

progressive lenticular degeneration. /. of Nerv. & Ment.
Dis., 1 91 6, 43, 297-323.

341. Harwood, T. E. A factor in the treatment of head injuries

and allied conditions. Lancet, 1916, 190, 1122-1123.

342. Hassin, G. B., Johnstone, K. L., & Carr, A. M. Bullet

lesion of cauda equina. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66,
1001-1003.

343. Hastings, H. Syphilis of the internal ear (hereditary).

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 607-608.

344. Hernaman-Johnson, F. The use of condensers in the

diagnosis, prognosis, and treatment of nerve lesions. Lancet,
1 91 6, 190, 396-400.

345. Heuer, G. J. The cerebral nerve disturbances in exophthal-

mic goitre. Amer. J. of Med. Set., 1916, 151, 339-351.

346. Heuer, G. J., & Dandy, W. E. A report of seventy cases of

brain tumor. Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1916, 27, 224-

237-

347. Hezel, 0. Kriegsverletzungen des peripherischen Nerven-

systems. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 1663-1664.

348. Hirsch, C. Isolierte Neuritis vestibularis nach Typhus-

schutzimpfung. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1005-1006.

349. Hoffmann, P. Ueber eine Methode, den Erfolg einer

Nervennaht zu beurteilen. Med. Klinik, 1915, 11, 359-360.

350. Hosemann, — . Die chirurgische Fruhbehandlung der Schad-

elschiissen. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 607-
611.

351. Jackson, H. Notes on the physiology and pathology of the

nervous system. Brain, 191 5, 38, 65-71.

352. Karplus, J. P. Syringomyelic bei Vater und Sohn. Med.

Klinik, 1915, 11, 1344-1347.

353. Kilgore, A. R. Peripheral neuritis following emetin treat-

ment of amebic dysentery. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916,
175, 380-382.

354. Kirk, E. G., & Lewis, D. Fascial tubulization in the repair

of nerve defects. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 486-492.

355. Kirschner, — . Ueber Schussverletzungen der peripher-

ischen Nerven. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 3 13—3 15.

356. Korner, O. Drei Kriegsverletzungen des Kehlkopfes. Zsch.

f. Ohrenhk., 1914, 72, 65-72.

24 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [H: 7

357. Korner, O. Isolierte Lahmung der Mundaste des Nervus

facialis infolge einer Schadigung des Nervenstammes inner-
halb des Schlafenbeins. Zsch. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 72, 189-
190.

358. Korner, O. Weitere Erfahrungen iiber Kriegsverletzungen

des Kehlkopfs und des Nervus vagus. Zsch. f. Ohrenhk. ,
1915, 72, 125-132.

359. Krabbe, K. A new familial infantile form of diffuse brain

sclerosis. Brain, 1916, 39, 74-114.

360. Kupferle, — ., & Szily, A. v. Ueber Strahlentherapie bei

Hypophysentumoren. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 910-
911.

361. Laspeyres, — . Rontgenplatte von Halbseitenlasion des

Ruckenmarkes. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41,

575-

362. Leszynsky, W. M. Pituitary tumor with improvement after

puncture of the corpus callosum. N. Y. Med. J., 191 5,
102, 435-438.

363. Leva, J. Ueber Verletzungen des Riickenmarks im Kriege.

Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 925-929.

364. Lewandowski, M. Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems.

(Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 29.

365. Lewis, D. The appearance of the pressor substance in the

fetal hypophysis. /. of Exper. Med., 1916, 23, 677-681.

366. Loffler, W. Polyneuritis alcoholica mit einseitiger Zwerch-

fell- und Stimmbandlahmung. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41,
1308-13 10.

367. Longridge, C. N. A note on the use of the galvanometer

as an aid to the diagnosis of nerve lesions. Brit. Med. J.,
1916 (No. 2890), 717-718.

368. Makins, G. H. A series of cases of cerebral embolism con-

sequent on the reception of gunshot injury to the carotid
arteries. Lancet, 1916, 191, 543-546.

369. Mann, L. Beobachtungen an Verletzungen peripherer Ner-

ven. Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 1027-1029.

370. Mann, — . Eine Aflektion des linken neunten bis zwolften

Gehirnnerven dunkler Herkunft. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med.
Woch., 1915, 41, 1235.

371. Marburg, O., & Ranzi, E. Zur Frage der Schussverletzungen

der peripheren Nerven. Wien. klin. Woch., 191 5, 28, 611-
615.

II: 7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 25

372. Mayer, L. Die Lagerungsbehandlung der Nervenverletz-

ungen. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 739.

373. Mettenheimer, H. v., Gotzky, F., & Weihe, F. Ein Fall

von Polyneuritis bei einem 10-jahrigen Knaben. Klinische
Beobachtungen und Erfahrungen aus der Kinderklinik in
Frankfurt a. M. Berlin: Springer, 1914.

374. Meyer, E. Die Frage der Laminektomie bei Schussver-

letzungen vom neurologischen Standpunkt. Berl. klin.
Woch., 1915, 52, 282-283.

375. Michalis, — . Ruckenmarksverletzung. (Abstract.) Dtsch.

med. Woch., 1915, 41, 841-842.

376. Myer, H. Fall von Akromegalie mit Hypophysenzyste.

(Diss.) Greifswald, 1915.

377. Myerson, A. Pathological findings in the sympathetic

nervous system in the psychoses. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916,
72, 591-600.

378. Neri, V. Un nuovo segno elettrico di lesione del fascio

piramidale e di restaurabilita dei nervi periferici. Quaderni
di psichiat., 1916, 3, 245-252.

379. Nissl, F. (Hrsg.) Beitrage zur Frage nach der Beziehung

zwischen klinischem Verlauf und anatomischem Befunde bei
Nerven- und Geisteskrankheiten. Bd. I. H. 2. Zwei
Falle von Katatonie mit Hirnschwellung. Bd. 1. H. 3.
Berlin: Springer, 1913, 1914, 1915. Pp. 91, 112, 107.

380. Nohte, — . Ueber Streifschiisse an der Schadelkapsel.

Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 217-219.

381. Nonne, M. Ueber Kriegsve'rletzungen der peripheren Ner-

ven. Med. Klinik, 1915, IX, 501-506, 527-531.

382. Nonne, — . Nervenkriegsverletzungen. (Abstract.) Dtsch.

med. Woch., 1915, 41, 695.

383. Onodi, A. Ueber die okulo-orbitalen, intrakraniellen und

cerebralen Komplikationen nasalen Ursprungs. Med. Klinik,
1914, 10, 719-721.

384. Oppenheim, H. Verletzungen des peripherischen und zen-

tralen Nervensystems vom neurologischen Standpunkt.
(Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 177.

385. Passow, A. Ueber Spaterkrankungen nach Schadelver-

letzungen. Med. Klinik, 1916, 12, 1-4.

386. Paul, W. E. Epidural intraspinal tumor of two years'

duration; operation; recovery. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 6,
175, I33-Ij6.

26 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [11:7

387. Perthes, — . Hirnschiisse. Dtsch. med. JVoch., 1916, 42, 30.

388. Pitfield, R. L. Myxedema and the nervous system. Amer.

J. of Med. Set., 1916, 151, 409-421.

389. Plessner, — . Ueber Trigeminuserkrankung infolge von

Trichlorathylenvergiftung. Neur. Centbl., 1915, 34, 916-
918.

390. Preston, G. L. A case of Erb-Duchenne paralysis due to a

bullet wound of the fifth cervical nerve. Lancet, 1916, 190,
1215-1216.

391. Randall, B. A., & Jones, I. H. The ear-tests of Barany in

locating cerebellar and other encephalic lesions. Amer. J.
of Med. Set., 1916, 151, 515-520.

392. Reichmann, F. Ueber Schussverletzungen peripherischer

Nerven. Dtsch. med. JVoch., 191 5, 41, 668-671.

393. Rohrer, F. Anaphylaktische Erscheinungen im Symptomen-

bilde der Hemicranie. Ein Fall von Hemicrania ophthal-
mica. Med. Klinik, 1915, II, 862-866.

394. Roth, — . Die Plasmazellen in den Hirnhauten und der

Hirnrinde bei progressiver Paralysis. (Diss.) Leipzig, 191 5.

395. Rothmann, — . Nachbehandlung der Verletzungen des

zentralen und peripherischen Nervensystems. (Abstract.)
Dtsch. med. JVoch., 1915, 41, 297.

396. Rumpel, — . Ueber Ruckenmarkschusse. Munch, med.

JVoch., 191 5, 62, 657-659.

397. Rumpf, T. Ueber einige Schussverletzungen des Riicken-

marks und Gehirns. Med. Klinik, 191 5, 11, 89-94.

398. Rumpf, — . Rontgenbilder von Schussverletzungen der

Wirbelsaule und teilweise des Riickenmarks. (Abstract.)
Dtsch. med. JVoch., 1915, 41, 575.

399. Sanger, A. Ueber die durch den Krieg bedingten Folgezu-

stande im Nervensystem. Munch, med. JVoch., 191 5, 62,
521-523, 564-567.
40c. Santer, R. Ein Beitrag zur Verlctzung peripheren Nerven.
Munch, med. JVoch., 1915, 62, 528-529.

401. Schlesinger, H. Dysenterische Polyneuritis bei Kriegsteil-

nehmern. Med. Klinik, 1915, 11, 383-385.

402. Schmidt, G. B. Chirurgische Behandlung der Kriegsver-

letzungen peripherischer Nerven. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med.
JVoch., 191 5, 41, 1263-1264.

403. Schmieden, — . Verletzungen der Wirbelsaule und des

Riickenmarks. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. JVoch., 1915, 41,
995-996.

D:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 27

404. Schott, E. Schwere Riickenmarklasion nach leichtem

Trauma. Med. Klinik, 191 5, 11, 43-45.

405. Schroder, P. Schadelbasistumor. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1 91 5, 41, 269-270.

406. Schroder, P., & Hinsberg, V. Zur Frage der spezifischen

Wirkung von Chinin und Salizylsaure auf das Ganglion
spirale. Zsch. f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 73, 65-93.

407. Schultze, — . Organische Erkrankung des Zentralnerven-

systems. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 271.

408. Seiffer, W. Kortikale Sensibilitatsstorungen von spino-

segmentalem Typus. Berl. klin. Woch., 1916, 53, 252-255.

409. Sharpe, W. Observations in the diagnosis and treatment of

brain injuries in adults. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66,
1 536-1 540.

410. Sharpe, W. The cranial deformity of oxycephaly; its opera-

tive treatment, with a report of cases. Amer. J. of Med. Set.,
1916, 151, 840-862.

411. Simmonds, M. Ueber Kachexie hypophysaren Ursprungs.

Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42, 190-191.

412. Smith, S. Notes on the treatment of hernia cerebri. Brit.

Med. J., 1916 (No. 2899), 102-105.

413. Spiller, W. G. Congenital and acquired enuresis from

spinal lesion, (a) Myelodysplasia, (b) Stretching of the
cauda equina. Amer. J. of Med. Sci.y 1916, 151, 469-475.

414. Spiller, W. G. (a) Syringoencephalia. Syringoencephalo-

myelia, (b) The function of the pyramidal tract. /. of
Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 395-414.

415. Stahle, — . Remissionen im Symptomenbilde der Syringo-

myelic. (Diss.) Tubingen, 191 5.

416. Steinberg, F. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der trophischen

Storungen bei Schussverletzungen peripherer Nerven. Wien.
klin. Woch., 1915, 28, 833-835.

417. Stern, A. Beobachtungen bei Schussverletzungen des Ge-

hirns. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1067-1070.

418. Stewart, P., & Evans, A. Nerve injuries and their treat-

ment. (Oxford Medical Publications.) London: Frowde,
Hodder & Stoughton, 1916. Pp. 220.

419. Stiefler, G. Klinischer Beitrag zur Schadigung der peri-

pheren Nerven bei den Erfrierungen infolge Durchnassung.
Neur. Centbl, 191 5, 34, 882-888.

420. Stoffel, A. Die moderne Chirurgie der peripheren Nerven.

Med. Klinik, 191 3, 9, 13 99- 1404.

28 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [II: 7

421. Stoffel, A. Ueber Nervenmechanik und ihre Bedeutung fur

die Behandlung der Nervenverletzungen. Munch, med.
Woch., 1915, 62, 889-892.

422. Stopford, J. S. B. Gunshot injuries of the peripheral nerves:

the syndrome of compression. Lancet, 1916, 190, 718-721.

423. Stb acker, O. Zur Prognostik der Operationen an peripheren

Nerven. Wien. klin. JVoch., 1916, 29, 225-227.

424. Taft, A. E. Extreme calcification in the brain of a subject

with mental symptoms. Rev. of Neur. & Psychiat., 1916,

14, 57-67.

425. Taft, A. E. Facial and general unilateral brain atrophy;

effects upon the corpus callosum. Rev. of Neur. y Psychiat.,
1916, 14, 243-249.

426. Tietze, — ., & Korbsch, — . Zum Kapitel der Gasphlegmone.

(" Gasphlegmone der Pia mater.") Dtsch. med. Woch.,

1915,41, 340-

427. Tinel, J. Les blessures des nerfs: semiologie des lesions

nerveuses peripheriques par blessures de guerre. Paris:
Masson, 1916. Pp. 319.

428. Tromner, — . (a) Hamatomyelie durch Nackenschragschuss.

(b) Psychogene und kortikale Sensibilitatsstorungen. (Ab-
stract.) Dtsch. med. JVoch., 191 5, 41, 1144.

429. Tromner, — . Kortikale Sensibilitatsstorungen. (Abstract.)

Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1533-1534.

430. Tromner, — . (a) Nachweis der Entartungsreaktion. (b)

Mittlere Arm-Plexuslahmung. (c) Blutdruck- und Puls-
anomalien bei organischen Nervenleiden. (d) Halsschiisse.
(Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1021.

431. Walker, C. B., & Cushing, H. Studies of optic-nerve

atrophy in association with chiasmal lesions. Arch, of
Ophth., 191 6, 45, 407-437.

432. Weber, E, Die Behandlung der Folgezustande von Gehirner-

schutterung. Med. Klinik, 191 5, 11, 474-476.

433. Weber, E. Die diagnostisch-therapeutische Ausnutzung

meiner Methode zur Funktionspriifung der Gefassnerven.
II. Ueber schadliche Einfliisse der Heissluftbehandlung von
Verwundungen auf das Nervensystem und ihre Verhiitung.
Med. Klinik, 1915, 11, 613-615.

434. Westphal, A. Zwei Falle von operativer Beiseitigung von

Gehirngeschwulsten. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1567-
1569.

11:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 29

435. Wilbrand, H., & Sanger, A. Die Neurologie des Auges.

Bd. VI. Die Erkrankungen des Chiasmas. Wiesbaden:
Bergmann, 1915. Pp. 292.

436. Willcutt, G. H. Disturbances of the acoustic nerve in the

early stages of syphilis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 5, 65,
602-606.

437. Wilms, — . Zur Friihoperation, Mechanik der Nervenver-

letzung und Technik der Naht. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915,
41, 1417-1418.

438. Wilson, L. B. The pathologic changes in the sympathetic

system in goiter. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 152, 799-
812.

439. Wintermute, G. P. Auditory neuritis. /. of Amer. Med.

Ass., 1915, 65, 608-615.

440. Wolfer, L. Der fehlende Ausgleich der Schadelmasse bei

anatomisch bedingten Funktionsstorungen des Gehirns.
Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 548.

441. [Anon.] Discussion on gunshot wounds of the spine. (Ab-

stract.) Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2882), 451-452.

442. [Anon.] The action of drugs on the circulation in the brain.

N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 655.

III. Sensation and Perception

1. Sensation and Receptor Organs: General

(incl. Classification, Specific Energy, Synesthesia)

443. Bentley, M. Sensation — General. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

120-122.

444. Carr, H. W. The moment of experience. Proc. Aristot.

Soc, 1916, 16, 1-31.

445. De Laguna, G. A. Sensation and perception. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., fefc, 1916, 23, 533-547, 617-630.

446. Pick, A. Historische Notiz zur Empfindungslehre nebst

Bemerkungen bezuglich ihrer Verwertung. Zsch. f. Psy-
chol., 1916, 76, 232-246.

447. Rahn, C. Sensation and its physiological conditions. (Univ.

of Illinois Stud.) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 21 (No. 92),
55-79-

30 SENSATION, RECEPTOR ORGANS [HI: 1

448. Titchener, E. B. On ethnological tests of sensation and

perception, with special reference to tests of color vision
and tactile discrimination described in the reports of the
Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits.
Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 191 6, 55, 204-236.

449. Vidoni, G. Tre casi di sinestesalgia. Riv. di psicol., 1916,

12,317-325.

450. Winkler, F. Ueber das Zustandekommen von Mitemp-

findungen. Leipzig & Wien: Breitenstein, 1915. Pp. 28.

2. Lower Senses and their Organs
a. Visceral Senses

451. Carlson, A. J. The control of hunger in health and disease.

Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1916. Pp. viii + 319.

452. Muller, L. R. Ueber die Hungerempfindung. Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1915, 41, 1297-1301.

453. Pierce, G. J. Hunger and food. Scient. Mo., 1916, 2, 181—

188.

b. Cutaneous Senses
(Pressure, Cold, Warmth, Cutaneous Pain, etc.)

454. Bonheim, F. Zur Localisation des Tastsinns. Berl. klin.

Woch., 1915, 52, 216.

455. Boring, E. G. Cutaneous sensation after nerve-division.

Quart. J. of Exper. Physiol., 1916, 10, 1-95.

456. Carnes, M., & Shearer, L. C. Mechanical vs. manual

stimulation in the determination of the cutaneous two-
point limen. (Minor. Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. Cornell Univ.,
XXVIII.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 417-419.

457. Carr, H. Head's theory of cutaneous sensitivity. Psychol.

Rev., 1 91 6, 23, 262-279.

458. De Laski, E. On perceptive forms below the level of the

two-point limen. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. Cornell
Univ., XXXIII.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 569-571.

459. Dimmick, F. L. On cutaneous after-images. (Minor Stud.

fr. Psychol. Lab. Cornell Univ., XXXII.) Amer. J. of
Psychol, 1 91 6, 27, 566-568.

m:2,b] SENSES: CUTANEOUS 3 1

460. Franz, S. I. The constant error of touch localization. /. of

Exp. Psychol., 1 91 6, 1, 83-98.

461. Harbin, R. M. Parodoxical pain. Boston: Sherman,

French, 1916. Pp. xxi + 212.

462. Metcalf, J. T. Cutaneous and kinaesthetic senses. Psy-

chol. Bull., 1916, 13, 138-142.

463. Philippe, J. Note sur les formes de perception des sensa-

tions tactiles de Weber. Rev. phil., 1916, 82, 161-165.

c. Muscle, Tendon, and Joint Senses

d. Taste and Smell

464. Crozier, W. J. The taste of acids. /. of Comp. Neur.,

1916, 26, 453-461.

465. Gamble, E. A. McC. Taste and smell. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 134-138.

466. Henning, H. Der Geruch. II, IV. Zsch. f. Psychol., 1916,

74, 305-443;76, 1-127.

467. Henning, H. Die Qualitatenreihe des Geschmacks. Zsch.

f. Psychol., 1916, 74, 203-219.

468. Kennel, P. Essai de classification des odeurs par la methode

des majorites. Arch, de psychol., 191 5, 15, 375-378.

469. Kraupe-Runk, M. Perverse Geruchs- und Geschmacks-

empfindungen nach Neosalvarsaninjektionen. Munch, med.
Woch., 1916, 63, 46.

470. Titchener, E. B. A note on the compensation of odors.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 435-436.

e. Static Senses
(Equilibrium, Dizziness)

471. Barany, R. Zur Entwicklung der Lehre vom Bogengang-

apparat. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 506-508.

472. Duel, A. B. Orientation and equilibration. A study of the

sense of position and movement; its dependence on the
vestibular apparatus and its importance in the whole field
of medicine. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 577-581.

32 HEARING: GENERAL [HI: 3, a

3. Hearing

a. General

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

473. Hardy, W. B. Some problems of living matter. Proc. Phys.

Soc. London, 191 6, 28, 99-118.

474. Miller, D. C. The Henrici harmonic analyzer and devices

for extending and facilitating its use. /. Franklin Instit.,
1916, 182, 285-322.

475. Ogden, R. M. Hearing. Psychol. Bull, 1916, 13, 189-197.

476. Stocker, A. Ein neuer Gehormesser. Munch, med. Woch.,

1915, 46, 1572.

477. Weiss, A. P. Apparatus and experiments on sound intensity.

Psychol. Monog., 191 6, 22 (No. 95). Pp. 59.

b. Physiological Acoustics; Structure and Functions of the Ear

478. Clark, H. Sub-Helmholtzian vibrations of a rubbed string.

Phys. Rev., 1916, 7, 56i~579-

479. Stefanini, A. Confirmation experimentale de la theorie

Contugno-Helmholtz sur la perception des sons. Arch. ital.
de biol., 1915, 63, 335-340.

480. Tigerstedt, R. (Hrsg.) Die akustischen und nichtakust-

ischen Funktionen des Ohres. Handbuch der physi-
ologischen Methodik. III. Sinnesphysiologie. Leipzig: Hir-
zel, 1914. Pp. 394.

481. Watson, F. R. An investigation of the transmission, reflec-

tion, and absorption of sound by different materials. Phys.
Rev., 1916, 7, 125-132.

482. Zange, J. Ueber das schallempfindende Endorgan im

inneren Ohr. Med. Klinik, 191 4, 10, 330-335.

c. Auditory Sensations; Tonal Fusion

483. Baley, S. Versuche iiber die Lokalisation von Tonen.

Pas sow u. Schaefer's Beitrage z. Anat., Physiol., Pathol., u.
Therap. d. Ohres, d. Nase u. d. liaises, 191 4, 7, 69-99.

484. Birnbaum, J. W. Ueber eine neue Versuchsanordnung zur

Priifung der menschlichen Horscharfe fur reine Tone be-
liebiger Hohe. Annalen der Physik., 1916, 49, 201-228.

III:3,c] AUDITORY SENSATIONS, TONAL FUSION 33

485. Dunlap, K. Tonal volume and pitch. J. of Exper. Psychol.,

1916, 1, 1S3.

486. Gradenigo, G. Ueber die Empfindlichkeit des Gehororgans

fiir die verschiedenen Regionen des Tonleiters. Arch. f.
Ohrenhk., 1914, 96, 103-114.

487. Miller, D. C. The science of musical sounds. New York:

Macmillan, 1916. Pp. viii + 286.

488. Peterson, J. The nature and probable origin of binaural

beats. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 333-351.

489. Rich, G. J. A preliminary study of tonal volume. /. of

Exp. Psychol., 191 6, 1, 13-22.

490. Seashore, C. E. Seeing yourself sing. Science, 1916, 43,

592-596.

491. Seashore, C. E. Vocational guidance in music. Univ. of

Iozva Monog., 1916, 1st ser., No. 2. Pp. 11.

492. Stewart, G. W. Certain cases of the variation of sound

intensity with distance. Phys. Rev., 191 6, 7, 442-446.

4. Vision

a. General

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

493. Black, N. M. A resume of the physical, physiological, and

psychic phases of vision. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 191 5,
10, 562-586.

494. Cobb, P. W. Photometric considerations pertaining to visual

stimuli. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 71-88.

495. Crittenden, E. C, & Richtmyer, F. K. An " average

eye " for heterochromatic photometry, and a comparison
of a flicker and an equality-of-brightness photometer.
Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, II, 331-366.

496. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. A new method of heterochro-

matic photometry. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 1-12.

497. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. A spectroscopic apparatus for the

investigation of the color sensitivity of the retina, central and
peripheral. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 247-283.

498. Gardner, H. A. The light reflecting values of white and

color paints. /. Franklin Instit., 1916, 181, 99-108.

499. Goldschmidt, R. H. Beobachtungen uber exemplarische

subjektive optische Phanomene. Zsch. f. Psychol., 1916,
76, 289-436.

34 VISION: GENERAL [HI: 4, a

500. Hartridge, H. Physiological aspect of photographic safe

light screens. /. of Physiol., 1915, 50, 95-100.

501. Holt, E. B. Vision — General phenomena. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 122-131.

502. Hudson, A. C. Light spot perimeter. Amer. J. of Ophth.,

1 9i 6, 33, 376-377.

503. Ives, H. E. A polarization flicker photometer. /. Franklin

Instit., 1916, 182, 541-542.

504. Ives, H. E., & Kingsbury, E. F. Additional experiments on

colored absorbing solutions for use in heterochromatic
photometry. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1915, 10, 253-258.

505. Ives, H. E., & Kingsbury, E. F. On the choice of a group

of observers for heterochromatic measurements. Trans.
Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1915, 10, 203-208.

506. Lewis, F. P. Light, a dominant force in life processes.

Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, II, 650-656.

507. Luckiesh, M. Yellow light. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 191 5,

10, 1015-1037.

508. Middlekauff, G. W., & Skogland, J. F. An interlaboratory

photometric comparison of glass screens and tungsten lamps,
involving color differences. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916

11, 164-186.

509. Munsterberg, H. Psychology and light. Trans. Ilium.

Eng. Soc, 1916, 11, 640-649.

510. Prentice, C. F. The fundamentals of achromatism. Ophth.

Record, 1916, 25, 163-177.

511. Richtmyer, F. K., & Howes, H. L. A method of studying

the behavior of the eye under different conditions of il-
lumination. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, II, 100-113.

512. Schanz, F. Vergleichende Lichtmessung. Dtsch.med.Woch.,

1916, Nr. 20.

513. Lens for light distribution. Proc Phys. Soc London, 1916,

28, 211-219.

514. Smith, T. The correction of chromatic aberrations when the

external media are dispersive. Proc. Phys. Soc. London,
1916, 28, 235-241.

515. Steinmetz, C. P. The scope of illuminating engineering.

Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, XI, 625-628.

516. Taylor, J. B. The projecting lantern. Trans. Ilium. Eng.

Soc, 1916, 11, 4I4-435-

IH: 4, a] VISION: GENERAL 35

517. Troland, L. T. Notes on flicker photometry: flicker-

photometer frequency as a function of light intensity. /.
Franklin Instit., 1916, 182, 261-263.

518. [Anon.1 Reports of the Committee on Glare. Trans. Ilium.

Eng. Soc, 1915, 10, 353-402, 987-1014; 1916, 11, 29-39,
92-99, 367-371, 5I8-524-

b. Physiological Optics; Structure and General Functions of the Eye

519. Burge, W. E. Ultra-violet radiation and the eye. Trans.

Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1915, 10, 932-946.

520. Caldwell, F. C. On the effect of brightness of light source

on general illumination. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, 11,
1 042-1 049.

521. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. A substitute for an artificial

pupil. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 380-382.

522. Goldschmidt, R. H. Die Frage nach dem Wesen des Eigen-

lichtes, ein Hauptproblem der psychologischen Optik.
Psychol. Stud., 1916, 10, 101-156.

523. Ives, H. E. Visual diffusivity. /. Franklin Instit., 1916,

182, 54°-54i-

524. Nutting, P. G. The needs of applied optics. Science, 1916,

43, 124-128.

525. Schmidt, — . Quantitative Ermittlungen iiber die Funktions-

teilung im Sehorgan. (Diss.) Freiburg, 1914.

526. Vincent, S. B. The refractive power of lens and fluid media

of the mammalian eye. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 334.

527. Woodworth, C. W. A new fundamental equation in optics.

Science, 1916, 43, 824-825.

c. Accommodation, Errors of Refraction, Pupillary Reflex

528. Hess, C. Messende Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden

Physiologie des Pupillenspieles. Arch. f. Ophth. (Graefe),
1916, 90, 382-390.

529. Howe, L. The fatigue of accommodation as registered by

the ergograph. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 100-104.

530. Sarbo, A. v. Einige Worte iiber Pupillenuntersuchung und

iiber die sogenannte paradoxe Lichtreaktion der Pupille.
Wien. klin. Woch., 1916, 29, 409-411.

36 VISUAL SENSATIONS, COLOR THEORY [III:4,d

d. Visual Sensations; Light and Color Theory

531. Alspach, E. M. Simplicity vs. complexity of color hues.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 273-283.

532. Blondel, A. Sur la perception limite des signaux lumineux

produits par des fasceaux tournants de faible divergence,
et sur un appareil permittant de composer des eclats de
lumiere brefs donnant meme quantite d'eclairement en des
temps differents. C. r. Acad, des sci., 1916, 162, 587-592.

533. Bradford, S. C. Colour and chemical structure. Sci. Progr.,

1916, 10, 361-368.

534. Houstoun, R. A. A theory of color vision. Proc. Roy. Soc,

A, 1 91 6, 92, 424-432.

535. Ives, H. E. Measurements of brightness difference per-

ception and hue difference perception by steady and inter-
mittent vision. /. Franklin Instit., 1916, 182, 542.

536. Ives, H. E. The minimum radiation visually perceptible.

Astrophys. J., 191 6, 44, 124-127.

537. Kirschmann, A. Ueber die Herstellung monochromatischen

Lichtes in grosseren Flachen. Psychol. Stud., 191 6, 10,
185-188.

538. Nutting, P. G. The retinal sensibilities related to illumi-

nating engineering. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, 11, 1-21,
131-136.

539. Ramsbottom, J. Colour standards. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.

Sci., 1 91 5, 85, 790-794-

540. Titchener, E. B. A note on the sensory character of black.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 113-121.

541. Titchener, E. B. A further word on black. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 649-655.

542. Troland, L. T. The heterochromatic brightness discrimina-

tion threshold. /. Franklin Instit., 1916, 182, 112-114.

543. Ward, J, A further note on the sensory character of black.

Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 212-221.

e. Adaptation, After-images, Contrast, Purkinje Phenomenon,
Binocular Fusion and Rivalry

544. Almack, M., & Arps, G. F. On color induction with refer-
ence to color recognition. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, I,
426-453.

HI: 4, e] VISUAL ADAPTATION AND CONTRAST 2,7

545. Brav, A. The struggle for binocular single vision. N. Y.

Med. J., 1 91 6, 104, 949-952.

546. Cobb, P. W. Vision and the brightness of surroundings.

Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, XI, 372-398.

547. Cook, H. D., & Kunkel, F. M. The qualitative relation

between complementary and contrast colors. (Wellesley
College Stud, in Psychol.) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 22 (No.
96), 1-41.

548. Edridge-Green, F. W. Demonstration, some subjective

phenomena of vision. /. of Physiol., 1916, 50, xl-xli.

549. Edridge-Green, F. W., & Porter, A. W. The after-images

of simple and compound colors. /. of Physiol., 1916, 50, ix.

550. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. Some experiments on the eye

with pendant reflectors of different densities. Trans. Ilium.
Eng. Soc, 1916, 11, 1 in— 1 136.

551. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. The efficiency of the eye under

different conditions of lighting. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc,

1915, 10, 407-SOi5 1 097-1 1 70.

552. Frohlich, F. W. Entstehung des Farbenkontrastes. (Ab-

stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 212.

553. Hering, E. Das Purkinjesche Phanomen im zentralen

Bezirke des Sehfeldes. Arch. f. Ophth. (Graefe), 1916, 90,
1-12.

554. Nutting, P. G. Effects of brightness and contrast in vision.

Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, 11, 939-946.

555. Nutting, P. G. The effects of brightness on vision. /.

Franklin Instit., 1916, 182, 530-531.

556. Stargardt, — . Die Dunkeladaptation des Auges bei

Sympathicuslahmung. Zsch. f. Augenhk., 191 5, 33, 149—

155-

557. Swindle, P. F. Positive after-images of long duration.

Amer. J. of Psychol, 1916, 27, 324-334.

558. Troland, L. T. Apparent brightness; its conditions and

properties. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1916, II, 947~975-

559. Troland, L. T. The absence of the Purkinje phenomenon

in the fovea. /. Franklin Instit., 1916, 182, 111-112.

560. Troland, L. T. The reversal of a faded negative after-

image by brightening the stimulus field. /. Franklin Instit.,

1916, 182, 529-530.

561. Weiss, A. P. Purkinje demonstration. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 442-444-

38 INDIRECT VISION, COLOR BLINDNESS [HI:4,f

/. Direct and Indirect Vision, Blind-spot, Visual Acuity,
Color Blindness

562. Beuttenmuller, — ., & Best, F. Ueber Nachtblindheit im

Felde. Munch, med. fVoch., 91 15, 62, 1207, 1121-1124.

563. Cobb, P. W. The effect on foveal vision of bright sur-

roundings. III. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 419-425,

540-567.

564. Edridge-Green, F. W. The classification of the colour-

blind. Ophth. Rev., 1916, 35, 10-16.

565. Feilchenfeld, H. Ein objektives Symptom zur Priifung

der Nachtblindheit. Berl. klin. Woch., 1916, 53, 11 95-11 96.

566. Hayes, S. P. Vision — Color defects. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 131-134.

567. Hilbert, — . Ein Fall von Rotsehen nach Genuss der

Samen von Solanum dulcanara L. Munch, med. Woch.y
1915, 62, 1785-1786.

568. Ives, H. E. An improved visual acuity test object. /.

Franklin Instit., 1916, 182, 539.

569. Ives, H. E., & Kingsbury, E. F. A method of correcting

abnormal color vision and its application to the flicker
photometer. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1915, 10, 259-270.

570. Paul, — . Beobachtungen iiber Nachtblindheit im Felde.

Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 1 548-1 550.

571. Peter, L. C. The principles and practice of perimetry.

Philadelphia & New York: Lea & Febiger, 1916. Pp. 232.

572. Ponzo, M. Analogia fra le illusioni determinate dal punto

cieco retinico e quelle dipendenti dalla zona linguale ageusica.
Riv. di antrop., 191 6, 20, 4.

573. Trowbridge, C. C. The importance of lateral vision in its

relation to orientation. Science, 1916, 44, 470-474.

574. Wolffberg, — . Beitrag zur Sehscharfepriifung nach Snellen.

Arch.}. Ophth. (Graefe), 1916, 90, 249-255.

g. Eye Movements
(incl. Convergence)

575. Bikeles, G., & Ruttin, E. Ueber die reflektorischen
kompensatorischen Augenbewegungen bei beiderseitiger Aus-
schaltung des N. vestibularis. Neur. Centbl., 1915, 34, 807-
810.

ID: 4, g] EYE MOVEMENTS 39

x 576. Dodge, R. Visual motor functions. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

421-427.
- 577. Kunz, L., & Ohm, J. Ueber photographische Messung des
Augenabstandes und der Pupillen bei Bewegung der Augen
von unten nach oben in der mittleren Blickrichtung. Arch,
f. Ophth. {Graefe), 1914, 89, 469-483.

578. Ohm, J. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Augenzitterns der
Bergleute. Arch. f. Ophth. {Graefe), 1915, 89, 505-555.
t 579- Walter, W. Clinical pathology of ocular muscle paralysis.
A critique of the more recent literature on ocular movements,
with special reference to the study of the control of ocular
muscles. Arch. f. Ophth., 1916, 45, 172-194.

580. Walter, W. The etiology of nonparalytic ocular imbalance.
Some original conceptions and interpretations based on the
physiology and psychology of ocular movements. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 193-201.

5. Perception: General; Time, Motion, Rhythm

581. Curtis, J. N. Duration and the temporal judgment. Amer.

J. of Psychol, 1916, 27, 1-47.

582. Dunlap, K. Time and rhythm. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

206-208.

583. Kollarits, J. Zur Schatzung der verflossenen Zeit und iiber

ihre Rolle bei der Aufnahme von Krankengeschichten.
Wien. klin. Woch., 191 5, 28, 8-9.

584. Myers, G. C. Incidental perception. /. of Exp. Psychol.,

1916, 1, 339-35°-

585. Yoakum, C. S. The complication experiment and the after-

image. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 99-121.

6. Space Perception and Illusions; Stereoscopic Vision

586. Buhler, K. Zeitsinn und Raumsinn. H andzuorterbuch d.

Naturwiss., 1914, 10, 726-748.

587. Carr, H. Space illusions. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 265-266.

588. Dabney, T. G. Lateral vision and orientation. Science,

1 9i 6, 44, 749.

589. Foucault, M. La perception tactile de la forme. Rev.

phil., 1916, 82, 547-568.

40 SPACE PERCEPTION, SPACE ILLUSIONS [IE: 6

590. Peterson, J. Illusions of direct orientation. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 225-236.

591. Pintner, R., & Anderson, M. M. The Muller-Lyer illusion

with children and adults. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, I, 200-
210.

592. Rieffert, J. B. Grundlegung einer psychogenetischen The-

orie der Raumwahrnehmung. Zsch. f. Psychol., 191 6, 76,
145-216.

593. Smith, W. G. The prevalence of spatial contrast in visual

perception. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 317-326.

594. Starch, D. Auditory space. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 264-265.

595. Watt, H. J. Stereoscopy as a purely visual, bisystemic,

integrative process. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 131-169.

596. Williams, M. C. Visual space. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

261-263.

7. PSYCHOPHYSICS

597. Boring, E. G. The number of observations upon which a

limen may be based. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 315-320.

598. Fernberger, S. W. Psychophysical measurement methods.

Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 215-228.

599. Fernberger, S. W. The effects of practice in its initial

stages in lifted weight experiments and its bearing upon
anthropometric measurements. Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 6,
27, 261-273.

600. Harris, J. A. Personal equation and steadiness of judgment

in the estimation of the number of objects in moderately
large samples. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 65-69.

601. Ludemann, K. Ueber regelmassige Fehler bei Zehntelschatz-

ungen. Mitteil. der Vereinig. von Freunden d. Astron. u.
kosm. Physik., 1916, 26, 1-11.

602. Muller, C. Einiges uber Beobachtungsfehler beim Ab-

schatzen an Teilungen geodatischer Instrumente. Fortschr.
der Psychol., 191 6, 4, 1-33.

8. Disorders of Sensation and Perception

603. Allport, F. Some facts concerning the blind. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 868-869.

604. Arnoldi, — . Aphonia (Dysphonia) spastica. (Diss.) Wiirz-

burg, 1915.

HI: 8] SENSATION AND PERCEPTION; DISORDERS 41

605. Arps, G. F. A marked case of double inversion. Amer. J.

of Psychol., 1916, 27, 203-217.

606. Axenfeld, T. Hemianopische Gesichtsfeldstorungen nach

Schadelschussen. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenhk., 191 5, 55,
126-144.

607. Beck, 0. Kriegsschadigungen des inneren Ohres. Monat. f.

Ohrenhk., 1915, 49, 197-201.

608. Bing, A. Kritisches zu den Stimmgabelversuchen und deren

diagnostischer Wertung. Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 96, 159—
182.

609. Birch-Hirschfeld, — . Die Schadigung des Auges bei

Vergiftung durch Methylalkohol. Med. Klinik, 1916, 12,
227-230.

610. Bramwell, W. Temporary deaf-mutism and blindness.

Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2876), 255.

611. Bruce, A. N. The treatment of functional blindness and

functional loss of voice. Rev. of Neur. 13 Psychiat., 1916,
14, 195-198.

612. Bruns, 0. Untersuchungen iiber die der Seekrankheit zu-

grunde liegenden Storungen und iiber die Therapie dieses
Zustandes. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 1093-1095.

613. Burge, W. E. The mode of action of ultra-violet radiation

in injuring living cells, with special reference to those con-
stituting the eye. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 6, 39, 335-344.

614. Cohn, L. Der Blinde als Berater des Blinden und in der

Blindenfiirsorge. Berl. klin. Woch., 191 6, 53, 81-84.

615. Core, D. E. The dissociation of cutaneous sensations in

injuries to peripheral nerves. Lancet, 1916, 190, 716-718.

616. Danforth, C. H. Some aspects of the study of hereditary

eye defects. Amer. J. of Ophth., 1916, 33, 65-70.

617. Denker, A. Ueber Kriegsverletzungen am Ohr, den oberen

Luftwegen und den Grenzgebieten. Arch. f. Ohrenhk.,
1915, 98, 1-32.

618. Friedlander, W. Die Schadigungen des Gehororgans durch

Schusswirkung. Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 98, 158-214.

619. Gaselberg, V. Eine interessante Beobachtung an Prisem-

wirkung bei Hemianopsie mit Bemerkungen iiber zentrales
Sehen und zentrale Schwachsichtigkeit. Woch. f. Ther. und
Hygiene des Auges., 191 5, 18. Pp. 189.

620. Gifford, H. The biological theory of sympathetic oph-

thalmia. Ophth. Record, 1916, 25, 344-345.

42 SENSATION AND PERCEPTION; DISORDERS [HI: 8

621. Graefe, A., Saemisch, T., & Hess, C. Handbuch der

gesamten Augenheilkunde. (2. Aufl.) Leipzig: Engelmann,
1915. Pp. 107.

622. Harford, C. F. Visual neuroses of miners in their relation

to military service. Brit. Med. /., 1916 (No. 2879), 340-

342.

623. Hartshorne, I. Eye strain. AT. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104,

1279-1281.

624. Hertz, A. F., & Ormond, A. W. The treatment of " con-

cussion blindness." Lancet, 1916, 190, 15-17.

625. Lehmann, E. Verletzungen des Gehororgans, mit be-

sonderer Beriicksichtigung der Detonationswirkung. Dtsch.
med. Woch., 1916, 42, 133-134.

626. Liebrecht, — . Gesichtsschuss. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1915, 41, 514.

627. Lister, — ., & Holmes, G. Visual disturbances from cerebral

lesions. (Abstract.) Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2883), 485-
486.

628. Lowenstein, A., & Rychlik, E. Schadelschiisse und

Sehnerv. Med. Klinik, 191 6, 12, 144-146.

629. Mayer, O. Ueber das Horvermogen bei Labyrintheitung.

Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 49, 1-14.

630. Meyerhof, M. Nightblindness as a war disease. Amer. J.

of Ophth., 1916, 33, 139-143.

631. Meyer zum Gottesberge, — . Das akustische Trauma.

Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 98, 152-157.

632. Oliver, G. H. The toxic effects of ethylhydrocuprein on the

eye. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2886), 580-581.

633. Oloff, — . Bemerkenswerte Falle von Verwundung des

Sehorgans. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1159-1161, 1190-

H93-

634. O'Malley, J. F. Warfare neuroses of the throat and ear.

Lancet, 1916, 190, 1080-1082.

635. Oppikofer, E. Weiterer Beitrag zur Anatomie der ange-

borenen Taubheit. Zsch. f. Ohrenhk., 1914, 72, 1-27.

636. Panse, R. Beitrag zur Anatomie der erworbenen Schwer-

horigkeit. Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 1914, 96, 22-35.

637. Paul, — . Beobachtungen iiber Nachtblindheit im Felde.

Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 1548-1550.

638. Peyser, A. Gehorverletzungen im Stellungskriege und ihre

Behandlung beim Truppenteil. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916,
42, 40-43.

ffl: 8] SENSATION AND PERCEPTION; DISORDERS 43

639. Posey, W. C, & Swindells, W. C. The ocular compli-

cations of anterior poliomyelitis. Ophth. Record, 1916, 25,
609-613.

640. Rhese, — . Die Entstehung und klinische Bedeutung der

vestibularen Fallbewegungen. Zsch. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 73,
94-150.

641. Ronne, H. Ueber die Inkonguenz und Asymmetrie im

homonym hemianopischen Gesichtsfeld. Klin. Monatsbl. f.
Augenhk., 1915, 54, 399-411.

642. Rothfuchs, — . Komplette homonyme Hemianopsie. (Ab-

stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 514.

643. Russeff, K. Zwei Falle von Lahmung des Halssympathicus

mit Augenerscheinungen bei Kriegsverletzten. Zsch. f.
Augenhk., 1915, 33, 291-310.

644. Shahan, W. E. A case of quinine amblyopia. Amer. J. of

Ophth., 1916, 33, 136-137.

645. Sharp, W. N. A case of aniline ophthalmia. Ophth. Record,

1916, 25, 567-569-

646. Simpson, R. E. Coal mine illumination and its relation to

accident prevention and miners' nystagmus. Trans. Ilium.
Eng. Soc, 1916, 11, 137-151-

647. Spiro, — . Augenarztliche Beobachtungen aus dem Felde.

Centbl. f. prakt. Augenhk., 1915, 39, 49-56.

648. Szasz, T. Ueber funktionelle Horstorungen. Wien. klin.

Woch., 1915, 28, 818-819.

649. Szily, A. v. Zur Kenntnis der Augenhintergrunds-Verander-

ungen nach Schadelverwundungen. Dtsch. med. Woch.,
1915, 41, 1008-1009.

650. Taylor, J. The Harveian lecture on nervous and other

medical disorders as seen at an eye hospital. Lancet, 1916,
190, 657-664.

651. Tooker, C. W. Problems presented by the ocular phenomena

of intracranial disease. Amer. J. of Ophth., 1916, 33, 111-
119.

652. Uhthoff, W. Beitrage zu den hemianoptischen Gesichts-

feldstorungen nach Schadelschussen, besonders solche im
Bereich des Hinterhauptes. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenhk.,

1915, 55, 104-195-

653. Uhthoff, W. Ueber Kriegsblinde und Kriegsblindenfursorge.

Berl. klin. Woch., 191 6, 53, 78-81.

654. Weeks, J. E. Report of cases of quinine amblyopia, with

remarks. Arch, of Ophth., 1916, 45, 342-351.

44 SENSATION AND PERCEPTION; DISORDERS [ffl: 8

655. Whale, H. L. Injury to the internal ear presenting some

unusual features. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2886), 587.

656. Wilbrand, H., & Sanger, A. Die Neurologie des Auges.

VI. Band: Die Erkrankungen des Chiasma. Wiesbaden:
Bergmann, 1915. Pp. 292.

657. Yealland, L. R. Case of gunshot wound involving visual

centre, with visual disorientation. Amer. J. of Ophth.,
1916, 33, 341-344-

658. Zade, — . Periphere Ringskotome. Arch. f. Ophth., 1915,

91, 159-166.

659. Zade, — . Ueber Blendungserscheinungen im Felde. Munch.

med. Woch., 191 5, 44.

660. Zange, — -. Die organischen Schadigungen des nervosen

Ohrapparates im Kriege. (Mit Projektionen und Kranken-
vorstellungen.) (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41,
994.

IV. Feeling and Emotion

1. General: Affection, Hedonic Tone

(Pleasantness and Unpleasantness)

661. Dugas, L. Les particularites de la memoire affective d'apres

Stendhal. Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 72-82.

662. Foster, W. S., & Roese, K. The tridimensional theory of

feeling from the standpoint of typical experiences. Amer. J.
of Psychol, 1916, 27, 157-171.

663. Gardiner, H. N. Affective phenomena — descriptive and

theoretical. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 197-202.

664. Luckiesh, M. A note on color preference. Amer. J. of

Psychol., 1916, 27, 251-256.

665. Shepard, J. F. Affective phenomena — Experimental. Psy-

chol. Bull., 1916, 13, 202-205.

666. Storring, G. Psychologie des menschlichen Gefuhlslebens.

Bonn: Cohen, 1916. Pp. 300.

IV: 2] EMOTION AND SENTIMENT 45

2. Emotion and its Expression, Passion, Sentiment,
Temperament

667. Angell, J. R. A reconsideration of James's theory of emo-

tion in the light of recent criticisms. Psychol. Rev., 1916,
23, 251-262.

668. Dearborn, G. V. N. Notes on affective physiology. Med.

Record, 1916, 89. Pp. 63.

669. Dearborn, G. V. N. The influence of joy. (Mind and

Health Series.) (Bruce, H. A., ed.) Boston: Little, Brown;
London: Heinemann, 1916. Pp. xviii + 223.

670. Dooley, L. A study in correlation of normal complexes by

means of the association method. Amer. J. of Psychol.,
1916, 27, 119-152.

671. Feleky, A. The influence of the emotions on respiration.

/. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 218-241.

672. Ferrari, G. C. Varieta e variazioni del coraggio in guerra.

Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 1 19-126.

673. Gibson, W. R. B. The foundations of character. Mind,

n. s., 1916, 25, 25-42.

674. Giessler, C. M. Analyse des Schreckphanomenes. Zsch. f.

Psychol., 1916, 74, 232-265.

675. Kollarits, J. Ueber Sympathien und Antipathien, Hass und

Liebe bei nervosen und nicht nervosen Menschen. Beitrag
zum Kapitel: Charakter und Nervositat. Zsch. f. d. ges.
Neur. u. Psychiat. (Originalien.), 1916, 32, 137-163.

676. Montesano, G. Sentimenti ed emozioni. Riv. di antrop.^

1916, 20, 22.

677. Rae, J. On shame. /. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 756-763.

678. Ribot, T. Sur une transformation de la peur. Rev. phil.,

1916, 82, 374-380.

679. Salmon, A. L'emozione; studie di psicologia generale.

(Rep. from) Quaderni di psichiat., 2. Pp. 26.

680. Singer, E. A. Love and loyalty. Phil. Rev., 191 6, 25, 456-

466.

681. Stewart, G. N., & Rogoff, J. M. The influence of certain

factors, especially emotional disturbances, on the epinephrin
content of the adrenals. /. of Exp. Med., 1916, 24, 709-
738.

682. Thurstone, L. L. Character and temperament. Psychol.

Bull., 1916, 13, 384-387.

683. [Anon.] Laughing and crying. /. of H ered., 1916,7,281-285.

46 FEELING; DISORDERS [IV: 3

3. Disorders of Feeling

684. Hammett, F. S. The practical appreciation of emotional

glycosuria. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 1463.

685. Morselli, A. Sui fenomeni fisio-patologici da emozione,

massime in rapporto alia neurologia di guerra. Quaderni di
psichiat., 1916, 3, 206-214.

686. Pforringer, O. Affektstorungen bei Psychopathen. Med.

Klinik, 1913, 9, 1485-1491.

V. Motor Phenomena and Action

1. General
(incl. Reaction Experiments, Dynamogenesis)

687. English, G. On the psychological response to unknown

proper names. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. Cornell
Univ., XXXI.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 430-

434-

688. Evans, J. E. The effect of distraction on reaction time, with

special reference to practice and the transfer of training.
Arch, of Psychol., 1916, 37. Pp. 106.

689. Henmon, V. A. C. Reaction time. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

427-429.

690. Patrick, G. T. W. Psychology of relaxation. Boston:

Houghton, Mifflin, 1916. Pp. ix + 280.

691. Rahn, C. The principle of dynamogenesis in psychology.

(Univ. of Illinois Stud.) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 21 (No. 92),
80-101.

692. Stecher, L. I. The effect of humidity on nervousness and on

general efficiency. Arch, of Psychol., 1916, 38. Pp. 94.

693. Topciu, T. Aufeinanderfolge zweier einfacher Reaktionen

mit rechter und linker Hand bei Variation des Reizintervalls.
Psychol. Stud., 191 6, 10, 156-185.

694. Wells, F. L. Dynamic psychology. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 409-412.

2. Structure and Functions of Muscles and Glands

695. Barcroft, J., & Toyojiro, K. Effects of functional activity
in striated muscle and the submaxillary gland. Phil. Trans.
Roy. Soc, 1915, 207, 149-182.

V: 2] MUSCLES AND GLANDS 47

696. Biedl, A. The internal secretory organs: their physiology

and pathology. London: Bale, Sons & Daniclsson. Pp.
viii + 606.

697. Boothby, W. M. The clinical value of metabolic studies of

thyroid cases. Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916, 175, 564-566.

698. Cannon, W. B. Conditions affecting secretion of the thyroid

gland. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 175, 562-563.

699. Cannon, W. B. Some recent investigations on ductless

glands. (Abstract.) Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., 1916, 27,
247-248.

700. Cannon, W. B. Studies of ductless glands by the electrical

method. Proc. Nat. Acad. Set., 1916, 2, 319-320.

701. Cannon, W. B., & Gruber, C. M. Oscillatory variations in

the contractions of rhythmically stimulated muscle. Amer.
J. of Physiol., 1916, 42, 36-45.

702. Cook, P. H. Roentgentherapy in hypertrophy of the thymus

gland. Bost. Med. \3 Surg. /., 1916, 175, 483-489.

703. Corbett, J. F. The suprarenal gland in shock. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 380-383.

704. Crile, G. W. The kinetic drive: its phenomena and control.

(Rowland, A. F., ed.) Philadelphia & London: Saunders,
1916. Pp. 71.

705. De Lisi, L. L'influenza del cervello sulla funzione delle

glandole sessuali. Ouaderni di psichiat., 1916, 3, 41—55.

706. Geschelin, M. Ein Fall von Insufficientia polyglandularis

mit Sektionsbefund. (Diss.) Berlin, 1914.

707. Haberer, H. v. Ueber die klinische Bedeutung der Thymus-

driise (mit spezieller Bervicksichtigung des Morbus Basedowii
und des Status thymicus). Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 1087-
1093.

708. Hernaman-Johnson, F. The nature of the changes which

occur in muscle after nerve section. Lancet, 1916, 191, 120.

709. Kendall, E. C. Recent advances in our knowledge of the

active constituent in the thyroid; its chemical nature and
function. Bost. Med. fc? Surg. J., 1916, 175, 557-562.

710. Konschegg, A. v., & Schuster, E. Ueber die Beeinfliissung

der Diurese durch Hypophysenextrakte. Dtsch. med. Woch.,

1915, 41, 1091-1095.

711. Langelaan, J. W. On muscle tonus. 2?7vn'tt, 1915, 38, 235-381.

712. Langley, J. N. Remarks on the cause and nature of the

changes which occur in muscle after nerve section. Lancet,

1916, 191, 6-7.

48 MUSCLES AND GLANDS [V: 2

713. Langley, J. N. The nature of the changes which occur in

muscle after nerve section. Lancet, 1916, 191, 161.

714. Lee, F. S., Gunther, A. E., & Meleney, H. E. Some of

the general physiological properties of diaphragm muscle as
compared with certain other mammalian muscles. Amer. J.
of Physiol., 1916, 40, 446-473.

715. Levy, M. Nanosomie und innere Sekretion. Zsch. f. klin.

Med., 191 5, 82, 8-15.

716. Loeb, J. The relation of osmotic pressure and imbibition

in the living muscle. Science, 1916, 43, 688-690.

717. Manley, O. T., & Marine, D. The transplantation of

ductless glands, with reference to permanence and function.
/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 260-262.

718. McCord, C. P. The pineal gland in relation to somatic,

sexual and mental development. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,

1915, 65, 517-520.

719. Miller, J. L. The relation of the hypophysis to certain

clinical manifestations and the therapeutic application of
its extracts. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 152, 549-560.

720. Moraczewski, W. v. Ueber den Einfluss der Muskelarbeit

auf den Blutzucker. Bed. klin. Woch., 191 5, 52, 103 8-1039.

721. Oswald, A. Zur Theorie der Schilddriisenfunktion und der

thyreogenen Erkrankungen. Berl. klin. Woch., 191 5, 52,
430-43I-

722. Pal, J. Ueber die Wirkung des Hypophysenextrakts bei

Thyreosen (Morbus Basedowii und Hyperthyreoidismus).
Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1537— 1 539-

723. Paton, D. N., & Findlay, L. Observations on the nerve

endings, receptive substance, and contractile substance of
muscle. /. of Physiol., 1916, 50, 193-197.

724. Robertson, T. B., & Burnett, T. C. The influence of

tethelin, and of other alcohol-soluble extractives from the
anterior lobe of the pituitary body, upon the growth of
carcinomata in rats. /. of Exp. Med., 191 6, 23, 631-639.

725. Sajous, C. E. de M. Hemadenology: a new specialty. The

internal secretions, their functions and bearing on disease
and therapeutics. N. Y. Med. J., 191 5, 102, 527-529;

1916, 103, 274-275.

726. Schafer, E. A. The endocrine organs. An introduction to

the study of internal secretion. London & New York:
Longmans, Green, 1916. Pp. ix + 156.

V: 2] MUSCLES AND GLANDS 49

727. Sewall, E. C. Operation on the hypophysis according to

Hirsch's method. Presentation of a case with brain, eye
and other symptoms. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 681 —
682.

728. Shamoff, V. N. On the secretory discharge of the pituitary

body produced by stimulation of the superior cervical
sympathetic ganglion. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 39, 279-
290.

729. Sherrington, C. S. Postural activity of muscle and nerve.

Brain, 191 5, 38, 191-234.

730. Tanberg, A. The relation between the thyroid and para-

thyroid glands. /. of Exp. Med., 1916, 24, 547-560.

731. Timme, W. Tumor involving the crus cerebri (with unusual

endocrine symptoms). /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 43,

505-509-

732. Vidoni, G. Ricerche sulle cellule interstiziali del testicolo in

alcuni malati di mente. Quaderni di psichiat., 1916, 3,
102-106.

733. Wacker, L. Zur Kenntnis der Totenstarre und der physi-

ologischen Vorgange im Muskel. Munch, med. Woch.,
1915, 62, 874-878, 913-916.

3. Reflexes

(cf. Ill: 4, c)

734. Asayama, C. The proprioceptive reflex of a flexor muscle.

Qt. J. Exp. Physiol., 191 5, 9, 265-279.

735. Beritoff, J. S. On the mode of origination of labyrinthic

and cervical tonic reflexes and on their part in the reflex
reactions of the decerebrate preparation. Qt. J. Exp.
Physiol., 191 5, 9, 199-230.

736. Holt, E. B. Reflex mechanisms and the physiology of nerve.

Psychol. Bull., 19 1 6, 13, 174-187.

737. Keyser, T. S. Hoffman's sign or the " digital reflex." /. of

Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 51-62.
s 738. Lashley, K. S. Reflex secretion of the human parotid gland.
/. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 461-493.

739. Lashley, K. S. The human salivary reflex and its use in

psychology. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 446-464.

740. Miller, F. R., & Sherrington, C. S. Some observations

on the bucco-pharyngeal stage of reflex deglutition in the cat.
Qt. J. of Exp. Physiol., 1915, 9, 147-186.

SO REFLEXES [V: 3

741. Myerson, A. The value and meaning of the adductor

responses of the leg. /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 6, 43,
121-138.

742. Petzetakis, — . Effets reflexes de la compression oculaire a

l'etat normal. Reflexes oculo-cardiaque, oculo-respiratoire,
oculo-vasomoteur. /. de physiol. et de path, gen., 191 5, 60,
1027-1048.

743. Roubinovitch, J. Compresseur oculaire pour la recherche

du reflexe oculocardique. C. r. Acad, des sci., 1916, 163,
137-138.

744. Tracy, E. A. The normal reaction of the skin to stroking.

A description of the phenomenon, and an explanation of its
causation based on reason and experiment. Bost. Med. &
Surg. /., 1916, 175, 197-199.

745. Vas, J. Beitrage zur Physiologie der Sehnenreflexe im

Sauglings- und Kindesalter. Jahrb. f. Kinderhk., 1914, 80,
423-428.

746. Watson, J. B. The place of the conditioned-reflex in psy-

chology. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 89-117.

4. Automatic Functions

(Circulation, Respiration, Locomotion, etc.)

747. Du Bois, E. F. The basal energy requirement of man. /.

Washington Acad. Sci., 1916, 6, 347-357.

748. Haas, A. R. The study of respiration by the detection of

exceedingly minute quantities of carbon dioxide. Science,
1916, 44, 105-108.

749. Hiller, A. Ueber die Wirkung der Tiefatmung auf einige

lebenswichtige Funktionen des Korpers. Berl. klin. Woch.,
1916, 53, 1102-1104.

750. Lee, F. S. Recent progress in our knowledge of the physio-

logical action of atmospheric conditions. Science, 191 6, 44,
183-190.

751. Neumayer, J. Ueber Pulsverspatung. Munch, med. Woch.,

1916, 63, 1449-1450.

5. Instinct and Impulse
(Imitation, Play, Mating, etc.)
752. Dabney, T. G., &c. Serpent instinct in man. Science, 1916,
43, 25-26, 387-389, 744-745-

V: 5] INSTINCT AND IMPULSE 51

753. Dearborn, G. V. N. Intuition. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23,

465-483.

754. Denton, M. C. The desire for food in man. Scient. Mo.,

1916, 3, 557-568.

755. Parsons, E. C. When mating and parenthood are the-

oretically distinguished. Int. J. of Ethics, 1916. 26. 207-216.

756. Peterson, J. Instinctive tendencies in man. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 412-416.

757. Stratton, G. M. The docility of the fighter. Int. J. of

Ethics, 1 91 6, 26, 368-376.

758. Talmey, B. S. Love: a treatise on the science of sex-attrac-

tion. New York: Practitioners' Publ. Co., 1916. Pp. x -f-

438.

759. Trotter, W. The instincts of the herd in peace and war.

London: Unwin, 1916. Pp. 313.

6. Volition; Voluntary Actions

(Kinaesthesis, Determination, Motive, Responsibility of Normal Individual;

cf. VII; 5)

760. Barnes, J. C. Voluntary isolation of control in a natural

muscle group. Psychol. Monog., 1916, 22 (No. 93). Pp. 50.

761. Bessmer, S. J. Das menschliche Wollen. Freiburg: Herder,

1915. Pp. 276.

762. Rensi, G. Un' analisi della vita volitiva. Riv. di psicol.,

1916, 12, 101-118.

763. Woodworth, R. S. Voluntary phenomena. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 416-421.

7. Habit; Work and Fatigue

a. Motor Learning, Adjustment, Inhibition, Habit
(incl. Righthandedness)

764. Batson, W. H. Acquisition of Skill. Psychol. Monog., 1916,

21 (No. 91). Pp. 92.

765. Ciulli-Paratore, L. L'inibizione. Studio psicologico e

pedagogico. Ascoli: Piceno, 191 5.

766. Fraenkel, M. Die doppelhandige Ausbildung und ihr Wert

fur Schule und Staat. (2. Aufl.) Berlin: K. Schoetz,
1915. Pp. 150.

52 MOTOR LEARNING; HABIT [V:7,a

767. Fuller, J. K. The psychology and physiology of mirror

writing. {Univ. of Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 1916, 2 (No. 3),
199-265.) Berkeley: Univ. of Calif. Press.

768. Gould, M. C, & Perrin, F. A. C. A comparison of the

factors involved in the maze learning of human adults and
children. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 122-154.

769. Ioteyko, J. Theorie psycho-physiologique de la droiterie.

Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 5H-545; 82, 58-84.

770. Kennedy, F. A case of bomb wound of the right tempero-

sphenoidal lobe, with some remarks on the hereditary
character of left brainedness and righthandedness. /. of
Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 364-367.

771. Peterson, J. Completeness of response as an explanation

principle in learning. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 153-163.

772. Smith, S. Right and left handedness. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 429-430.

773. Wells, F. L. On the psychomotor mechanisms of type-

writing. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 47-71.

b. Mental and Physical Work; Fatigue

774. Anschutz, G. Zwei neue Ergographen. Ztsch. f. pad.

Psychol., 1914, 15, 336-338.

775. Casali, P., & Pulle, F. La stanchezza mentale delle vedette

nella linea dei fuoco. (Nota preventiva.) Riv. di Psicol.,
1916, 12, 161-165.

776. Chapman, J. C, & Nolan, W. J. Initial spurt in a simple

mental function. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 256-261.

777. Corbei, G. Observations sur l'ergogramme obtenu pendant

l'execution d'un travail mental. Arch. ital. de biol., 1915,

63, 352-372.

778. Curtis, J. N. The relative amounts of fatigue involved in

memorizing by slow and rapid repetition. (Wellesley College
Stud, in Psychol.) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 22 (No. 96), 153—
192.

779. Fernberger, S. W. Influence of mental and physical work

on the formation of judgments in lifted weight experiments.
/. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 508-533.

780. Gates, A. I. Variations in efficiency during the day, to-

gether with practice effects, sex differences, and correlations.
Univ. of Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 191 6, 2 (No. 1), 1-156.

V: 7, b] WORK AND FATIGUE 53

781. Gilbreth, F. B., & L. M. Fatigue study; the elimination

of humanity's greatest unnecessary waste. New York:
Sturgis & Walton, 1916. Pp. 159.

782. Gilman, B. I. Museum fatigue. Scient. Mo., 1916, 2, 62-74.

783. Jacobj, C. Erschopfung und Ermiidung. Munch, vied.

Woch., 1915, 62, 481-485.

784. Meade, G. P. An analytical study of athletic records.

Scient. Mo., 191 6, 2, 597-600.

785. Mosso, A. Fatigue. (Drummond, M., & W. S., trans.)

London: Allen & Unwin, 191 5. Pp. xiv -f- 334.

786. Painter, W. S. Efficiency in mental multiplication with

extreme fatigue. /. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 25-31.

787. Root, W. T., Jr. A study of mental fatigue with a group of

five boys. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 533-547.

788. Schierack, G. Ueber die geistige Arbeit von Kindern

besonders auch von blutarmen Kindern. Brahn's Pad.-
psychol. Arb., 1914, 5, 184-246.

789. Schuster, A. The question of fatigue from the economic

standpoint. Interim report of committee, J. H. Muirhead
and others. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 283-349.

790. Smith, M. A contribution to the study of fatigue. Brit. J.

of Psychol., 1916, 8, 327-350.

791. Stossner, A. Tagesschwankungen der geistigen Leistungs-

fahigkeit auf Grund experimenteller Untersuchungen an
Schulerinnen. Zsch. J. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 21-28,
74-86.

792. Strong, E. K., Jr. Fatigue, work and inhibition. Psychol.

Bull., 1 91 6, 13, 430-434-

793. Thorndike, E. L., McCall, W. A., & Chapman, J. C.

Ventilation in relation to mental work. New York: Teach-
ers' College, Columbia University, 1916. Pp. 83.

8. Disorders of Movement and Instinct

(incl. Speech-Defects)

794. Albrecht, O. Ueber einen Fall von atypischer Myotome

und die Ergebnisse elektrographischer Untersuchungen an
demselben. Zsch. f. d. ges. Neur. u. Psychiat. (Originalien.),
1916, 32, 190-208.

795. Ash, E. L. Stammering and successful control in speech and

action. London: Mills & Boon, 1916. Pp. 116.

54 MOVEMENT AND INSTINCT; DISORDERS [V: 8

796. Benedikt, M. Physiologische und pathologische Bewegungs-

fragen. Med. Klinik, 191 4, 10, 643-644.

797. Bergl, K. Doppelseitige reflektorische Pupillenstarre nach

Schadeltrauma durch Granatenfernwirkung. Dtsch. med.
Woch., 1915, 41, 1161.

798. Blanton, S. A survey of speech defects. /. of Educ. Psy-

chol., 1916, 7, 58I-593-

799. Blanton, S. The University of Wisconsin speech clinic.

/. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 253-261.

800. Clarke, F. B. Tic of the abdominal muscles of 13 years'

duration, study of a case with necropsy. /. of Nerv. y
Ment. Dis., 191 6, 43, 510-517.

801. Fletcher, J. M. The etiology of stuttering. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 1079-1081.

802. Froschels, E. Stottern und Nystagmus. Monat. f. Ohr-

enhk., 1915, 49, 161-167.

803. Froschels, E. Tonisches Stottern, ausgelost durch Explo-

sions-Luftdruck. (Abstract.) Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 1914,
48, 1291-1292.

804. Froschels, E. Zur Sprache Taubstummer. Monat. f.

Ohrenhk., 191 5, 49, 436~439-

805. Gordon, M. B. Spasmus nutans. N. Y. Med. J., 1916,

104, 453-454-

806. Gutzmann, H. Storungen der Stimme und Sprache. (Ab-

stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1585.

807. Higier, H. Ueber die klinische und pathogenetische Stellung

der atrophischen Myotonie und der atrophischen Myokymie
zur Thomsenschen Krankheit und zur Tetanie. Zsch. f. d.
ges. Neur. u. Psychiat. (Originalien), 1916, 32, 247-270.

808. Juquelier, P., & Vinchon, J. Les limites du vol morbide.

Paris: Alcan, 1914. Pp. xii + 280.

809. Liebmann, A. Vorlesungen iiber Sprachstorungen. (9.

Heft.) Die psychische Behandlung von Sprachstorungen.
Berlin: 0. Coblentz, 1914. Pp. 125.

810. Mayerhofer, E. Ueber das Muskelphanomen der Soldaten

im Felde, das ist mechanische Ueberregbarkeit der querge-
streiften Muskulatur als Symptom der Erschopfung. Med.
Klinik, 1916, 12, 63-64.

811. Myers, C. S. Contributions to the study of shell shock.

Being an account of certain disorders of speech, with special
reference to their causation and their relation to malingering.
IV. Lancet, 1916, 191, 461-467.

V: 8] MOVEMENT AND INSTINCT; DISORDERS 55

812. Oberndorf, C. P. Simple tic mechanism. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 191 6, 67, 99-100.

813. Resnicek, R. Ueber vasomotorische und trophische Stor-

ungen bei den Kriegsverletzungen der peripheren Nerven.
Wien. klin. Woch., 1915, 28, 545-548.

814. Rothe, K. C. Sonder-Elementar-Klassen fur sprachkranke

Kinder. Munchen: Seybold, 1914. Pp. 47.

815. Rothe, K. C. Das erste Jahr in der Sonder-Elementar-

klasse fur sprachkranke Kinder. Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5,
49, 168-187.

816. Schneller, — . Galvanische Nervenmuskelerregbarkeit in

der Schwangerschaft. (Diss.) Erlangen, 1915.

817. Scholz, W. Funktionelle Sprachlahmung im Felde. Med.

Klinik, 191 5, IX, 1 423-1 424.

818. Scripture, E. W. A new method of studying the pathology

of speech. (Abstract.) Lancet, 1916, 191, 943-944.

819. Scripture, E. W. The nature of stuttering. Lancet, 1916,

191, 494-495-

820. Scripture, M. K., & Glogau, O. Speech conflict — a natural

consequence in cosmopolitan cities — as an etiological factor
in stuttering. A preliminary report based on 200 cases.
/. 0} New. Eif Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 37-46, 139-149.

821. Smith, S., & Holmes, G. A case of bilateral motor apraxia

with disturbance of visual orientation. Brit. Med. J., 1916
(No. 2882), 437-441-

822. Stedman, A. B. An outline of the elements and treatment

of stammering. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 175, 818-819.

823. Stein, C, & Pollak, R. Ueber den Einfluss vasomotorischer

Storungen im Kindesalter auf das Gehororgan. Arch. f.
Ohrenhk., 191 5, 96, 216-251.

824. Swift, W. B. Studies in speech disorder. No. 5. The

speech in athetosis. Rev. of Neur. iff Psychiat., 1916, 14,

I5I-I55-

825. Swift, W. B. The developmental psychology of stuttering.

/. of A b norm. Psychol., 1916, 11, 258-264.

826. Tompkins, E. Prohibit stammering. Kinderg. Mag., 1916,

29, 22-23.

827. Tompkins, E. Stammering and its extirpation. Ped. Sent.,

1916, 23, I53-I75-

828. Tompkins, E. The school, society and stammering. School

y Soc, 1916, 4, 331-332.

56 MOVEMENT AND INSTINCT; DISORDERS [V: 8

829. Tromner, E. Das Stottern, eine Zwangsneurose. Bemerk-

ungen zur Pathogenese des Stotterns. Med. Klinik, 191 4,
10, 407-412.

830. Vas, J. Erklarung der Entstehungsweise des Spasmus nutans

beim Kinde mit Hilfe des Bedingungsreflexes. Jahrb. f.
Kinderhk., 1915, 82, 123-128.

831. Wallin, J. E. W. A census of speech defectives among

89j°57 public-school pupils. — A preliminary report. School
y Soc, 1916, 3, 213-216.

832. Wallin, J. E. W. Report on speech defectives in the St.

Louis public schools. Annual Rep. Board of Educ, St.
Louis, Mo., 1915-1916, 174-21 1.

833. Wolff, — . Erhebliche Sprachstorung nach Schussver-

letzung am Kopf. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42, 92.

VI. Attention, Memory, and Thought

1. Attention and Interest

834. Archer, R. L. What is the orthodox view about attention?

/. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 246-255.

835. Burtt, H. E. The effect of uniform and non-uniform illu-

mination upon attention and reaction-times, with especial
reference to street illumination. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916,
1, 155-182.

836. Dallenbach, K. M. The measurement of attention in the

field of cutaneous sensation. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27,
443-460.

837. Morgan, J. J. B. The overcoming of distraction and other

resistances. Arch, of Psychol., 1916, 35, 1-84.

838. Pillsbury, W. B. Attention and interest. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 205-206.

839. Woodrow, H. Outline as a condition of attention. /. of

Exp. Psychol., 1 91 6, 1, 23-39.

840. Woodrow, H. The faculty of attention. /. of Exp.

Psychol., 1916, 1, 285-318.

VI: 2, a] MEMORY AND ASSOCIATION 57

2. Memory and Imagery

a. General; Association, Retention, Reproduction
(Acquisition, Practise, Disposition, Inhibition, Perseveration, Lapses)

841. Baird, J. W. Memory, imagination, learning, and the higher

intellectual processes. — Experimental. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 333-354-

842. Bennett, F. The correlation between different memories.

/. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 404-419.

843. Boswell, F. P., & Foster, W. S. On memorizing with the

intention permanently to retain. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol.
Lab. Cornell Univ., XXIX.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916,
27, 420-426.

844. Brugmans, H. J. F. W., & Heymans, G. Versuche iiber

Benennungs- und Lesezeiten. Zsch. f. Psychol., 1916, 77,
92-110.

845. Burtt, H. E. Factors which influence the arousal of the

primary visual memory image. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916,
27, 87-119.

846. Chapman, J. C, & Hills, M. E. Positive acceleration in

improvement in a complex function. /. of Exp. Psychol.,
1916, 1, 494-5°8.

847. Conrad, H. E., & Arps, G. F. An experimental study of

economical learning. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 507-

529-

848. Cowan, E. A. An experiment on the influence of training

on memory. /. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 31-39.

849. Engelen, — ., & Rangette, — . Die Grundlagen der Asso-

ziationspsychologie. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 191 5, 21, 205-207.

850. Engelen, — ., & Rangette, — . Methodik der Assoziations-

versuche. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 191 5, 21, 229-231.

851. Gamble, E. A. McC. Rate of repetition and tenacity of

impression. (Wellesley College Stud, in Psychol.) Psychol.
Monog., 1916, 22 (No. 96), 99-153.

852. Gamble, E. A. McC, & Wilson, L. A study of spatial

associations in learning and in recall. (Wellesley College
Stud, in Psychol.) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 22 (No. 96), 41-
98.

853. Gates, A. I. Diurnal variations in memory and association.

Univ. of Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 1916, 1 (No. 5), 323-
344-

5 8 MEMORY AND ASSOCIATION [VI: 2, a

854. Gates, A. I. The mnemonic span for visual and auditory

digits. /. of Exp. Psychol, 1916, 1, 393~403-

855. Gilchrist, E. P. The extent to which praise and reproof

affect a pupil's work. School & Soc, 1916, 4, 870-874.

856. Gunther, A. Allgemeine Jugenderinnerungen und Lokal-.

erinnerungen sowie Nachprufung letzerer auf ihre Richtig-
keit nach 25 Jahren. Zsch.f. angew. Psychol., 1915, 10, 285-
299.

857. Jones, L. W. Perseveration. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci.,

1915,85, 698.

858. King, I. A comparison of slow and rapid readers. School

& Soc, 1916, 4, 830-834.

859. Littwin, M. F. Literature memorization in the light of

experimental pedagogy. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 502-527.

860. Lodge, R. C, & Jackson, J. L. Reproduction of prose

passages. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 128-145.

861. Lyon, D. O. The relation of quickness of learning to re-

tentiveness. Arch, of Psychol., 1916, 34, 1-60.

862. Muller, G. E. Zur Analyse der Gedachtnistatigkeit und

des Vorstellungsverlaufes. Zsch.f. Psychol., 191 1, Ergb. 5.
Pp. xiv + 403; 1913, Ergb. 8. Pp. viii + 567.

863. Murphy, H. H. Distribution of practice periods in learning.

/. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 150-163.

864. Myers, G. C. Some correlations between learning and recall.

/. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 548.

865. Myers, G. C, & C. E. Reconstructive Recall. Amer. J. of

Psychol., 1916, 27, 493-506.

866. Peterson, J. The effect of attitude on immediate and de-

layed reproduction: a class experiment. /. of Educ. Psy-
chol., 1916, 7, 523-532.

867. Phillips, F. M. A comparison of the work done in suc-

cessive minutes of a ten minute practice period in the
fundamentals of arithmetic. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7,
271-278.

868. Strong, E. K., Jr. The factors affecting a permanent

impression developed through repetition. /. of Exp.
Psychol., 1916, 1, 319-338.

869. Thorndike, E. L. Notes on practice, improvability, and the

curve of work. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 550-565.

VI: 2, b] IMAGERY, RECOGNITION 59

b. Imagery, Recognition, Expectation, Imagination

870. Bartlett, F. C. An experimental study of some problems of

perceiving and imaging. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 222-267.

871. Clark, H. Visual imagery and attention: an analytical

study. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 461-492.

872. Edgell, B., Bartlett, F. C, Moore, G. E., & Carr, H. W.

The implications of recognition. Proc. Aristot. Soc, 1916,

16, 179-233-

873. Langfeld, H. S. Concerning the image. Psychol. Rev.,

1916, 23, 180-190.

874. Peters, A. Gefiihl und Wiedererkennen. Fortschr. d. Psy-

chol., 1916, 4, 120-133.

875. Segond, J. La dynamique de l'imagination pure, I. Rev.

phil., 19 16, 82, 402-430, 569-585.

876. Strong, M. H., & Strong, E. K., Jr. The nature of recog-

nition memory and of the localization of recognitions.
Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 341-363.

877. Washburn, M. F. Movement and mental imagery. (The

Vassar semi-centennial series.) Boston: Houghton, Mifflin,
1916. Pp. xv + 252.

3. Thought: General

(incl. Meaning and Understanding)

878. Casalini, A. Studi filosofici sulla cognizione. Roma,

Loescher, 1914.

879. Gore, W. C. Memory, concept, judgment, logic (theory).

Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 355-357-

880. Keyser, C. J. The human worth of rigorous thinking.

New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1916. Pp. 314.

881. Mackenzie, J. S. Laws of thought. Mind, n. s. 1916, 25,

289-307.

882. Muller-Freienfels, v. R. Das Denken und die Phantasie;

psychologische Untersuchungen nebst Exkursen zur Psycho-
pathologie, Aesthetik und Erkenntnistheorie. Leipzig:
Barth, 1916. Pp. 341.

883. Reed, H. B. The existence and function of inner speech in

thought processes. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, I, 365-392.

884. Ross, E. A. The organization of thought. Amer. J. of Soc,

1916, 22, 306-323.

60 THOUGHT: GENERAL [VI: 3

885. Wright, H. W. The object of perception versus the object
of thought. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 437-441.

4. Comparison, Abstraction, Ideation

Descoeudres, A. Couleur, position ou nombre? Suite des
recherches experimentales sur le choix suivant l'age, le sexe
et l'intelligence. Arch, de psychol., 1916, 16, 37-69.

887. Fisher, S. C. The process of generalizing abstraction, and

its product, the general concept. Psychol. Monog., 1916, 21
(No. 90). Pp. v + 213.

888. Jacobson, M. Ueber die Erkennbarkeit optischer Figuren

bei gleichem Netzhautbild und verschiedener scheinbare
Grosse. Zsch. f. Psychol., 1916, 77, 1-91.

889. Truc, G. Psychologie de l'idee de substance. Rev. phil.,

1916, 82, 243-270.

890. Turner, J. E. The nature and geometry of space. Mind,

n. s. 1916, 25, 223-229.

5. Judgment and Belief; Reasoning

891. Broad, C. D. The nature and geometry of space. Mind,

n. s. 1916, 25, 522-524.

892. Cailler, C. L'influence du facteur a priori dans revaluation

de la probability des causes. Arch, de psychol., 1916, 16,
1-23.

893. De Laguna, T. On certain logical results. Phil. Rev., 191 6,

25, 16-27.

894. Drake, D. May belief outstrip evidence? Int. J. of

Ethics, 1916, 26, 414-419.

895. James, W. La volonte de croire. (L. Moulin, trans.) Paris:

Flammarion, 1916. Pp. 345.

896. Jourdain, P. E. B. The flying arrow: an anachronism.

Mind, n. s. 1916, 25, 42-56.

897. Lewis, C. I. Types of order and the system 2. Phil. Rev.,

191 6, 25, 407-420.

898. Lloyd, A. H. Negation and direction. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25,

383-407-

899. Morgan, C. L. Continua and discontinua. Phil. Rev.,

1916, 25, 546-566.

VI: 5] JUDGMENT; REASONING 6 1

900. Pauliian, F. La valeur humaine de la verite. Rev. phil.,

191 6, 81, 24-60.

901. Plassmann, J. Sakulare Veranderlichkeit des Dezimalfehlers.

Zsch. f. Psychol., 1916, 77, m-117.

902. Rignano, E. Le raisonnement " intentionnel." Scientia,

1916, 20 (Sept.-Oct.). Pp. 58.

903. Rogers, A. K. Belief and the criterion of truth. /. of

Phil., Psychol., £sV., 1916, 13, 393-410.

904. Schiller, F. C. S. The argument a fortiori. Mind, n. s.

1916, 25, 513-517-

905. Sheldon, W. H. Error and unreality. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25,

335-365-

906. Sidgwick, A. The a fortiori argument. Mind, n. s. 1916,

25, 518-521.

907. Stepanow, G. La negazione spontanea (Contributo speri-

mentale all psicologia del pensare). Riv. di psicol., 1916,
12, 218-293.

908. Wiener, N. Mr. Lewis and implication. /. of Phil., Psy-

chol., &c, 1916, 13, 656-661.

909. Wolters, A. W. The process of negation. Brit. J. of

Psychol., 1916, 8, 183-21 1.

6. Psychology of Testimony; Diagnosis of Mental
Situation

7. Disorders of Attention, Memory, and Thought

VII. Social Functions of the Individual

1. General; Self and Objective World

910. Barnett, S. In what sense two persons perceive the same

thing. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 837-842.

911. Bourdon, B. La doctrine pluraliste. Rev. phil., 1916, 81,

409-432.

912. Calkins, M. W. The self in recent psychology. Psychol.

Bull., 1916, 13, 20-27.
912a. Fawcett, E. D. The world as imagination. London:
Macmillan, 1916. Pp. xiii + 623.

62 SOCIAL FUNCTIONS: SELF, OBJECTIVE WORLD [VII: 1

913. Jones, A. H. The problem of objectivity. Phil. Rev., 1916,

25, 778-787-

914. Kehr, M. W. The doctrine of the self in St. Augustine and

in Descartes. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 587-615.

915. Laird, J. Berkeley's realism. Mind, n. s. 1916, 25, 308-

327-

916. Larmor, J. Relativity: a new year tale. Proc. Aristot.

Soc, 1916, 16, 130-132.

917. Le Dantec, F. L'objectif et le subjectif. Rev. phil., 191 6,

82, 1-25.

918. Leighton, J. A. Percipients, sense data, and things. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 121-129.

919. MacDougall, R. The self and mental phenomena. Psy-

chol. Rev., 1916, 23, 1-30.

920. Marden, O. S. The victorious attitude. New York:

Crowell, 1916. Pp. 358.

921. Merrington, E. N. The problem of personality. New

York: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. viii + 229.

922. Nunn, T. P. Sense data and physical objects. Proc. Aristot.

Soc, 1916, 16, 156-178.

923. Oakeley, H. D. On the relation of the theoretic to the

practical activity. Proc. Aristot. Soc, 1916, 16, 133-155.

924. Rayner, E. A. The origin and development of persons.

Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 788-800.

925. Reyburn, H. A. The ego-centric predicament. Mind, n. s.

1916, 25, 365-374-

926. Scott, J. W. On the common-sense distinction of appearance

and reality. Proc Aristot. Soc, 191 6, 16, 63-103.

927. Todd, A. J. Primitive notions of the "self." Amer. J. of

Psychol., 1916, 27, 171-203.

928. Walter, J. E. Subject and object. West Newton, Pa.:

Johnston & Penny, 191 5. Pp. 184.

929. Whitehead, A. N. Space, time, and relativity. Proc

Aristot. Soc, 1916, 16, 104-129.

2. Psychology of Language

a. General; Speech and Song

(cf. V: 8, IX: 3)

930. Abraham, O. Tone und Vokale der Mundhohle. Zsch. f.
Psychol., 1 91 6, 74, 220-231.

VII: 2, a] SPEECH AND SONG 63

931. Bateman, W. G. The language status of three children at

the same ages. Ped. Sent., 1916, 23, 211-241.

932. Beyer, T. P. The vocabulary of three years. Educ. Rev.,

1916, 52, 478-489.

933. Bingham, W. V. Vocal functions. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

358-362.

934. Bradley, C. B. A method of plotting the inflections of the

voice. Science, 1916, 44, 34-35.

935. Brandenburg, G. C, & J. Language development during

the fourth year. Ped. Sent., 1916, 23, 14-30.

936. Brown, H. C. Language and the association reflex. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c, 1 91 6, 13, 645-648.

937. Drummond, M. Notes on speech development. Child-

Study, 1916, 9, 83-86.

938. Epstein, I. La pensee et la polyglossie; essai psychologique

et didactique. Lausanne: Payot. Pp. 220.

939. Froschels, E. Hygiene der Stimme und Sprache. Med.

Klinik, 1914, 10, 1255-1259.

940. Glogau, O. The diagnostic value of records of breathing

and of speech. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 108-m.

941. Ito, S. A comparison of the Japanese folk-song and the

occidental. A study in the psychology of form. Univ. of
Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 1916, 2, 277-290.

942. Jackson, H. Clinical remarks on emotional and intellectual

language in some cases of disease of the nervous system.
(Reprint.) Brain, 191 5, 38, 43-47.

943. Jackson, H. Notes on the physiology and pathology of

language. (Reprint.) Brain, 191 5, 38, 48-58.

944. Jackson, H. On the physiology of language. Brain, 191 5,

38, 59-64.

945. Jackson, H. Words and other symbols in mentation. Brain,

1915,38, 17S-187.

946. MacMahon, C. Voice and speech. (Abstract.) Brit. Med.

J., 1916 (No. 2920), 839-840.

947. Nitchie, E. B. Lip-reading for the hearing. Volta Rev.,

1915 (Nov.). Pp. 3.

948. Pick, A. Zur Frage nach der Natur der Echologie; ein Bei-

trag zum Verstandnis des kindlichen Sprechenlernen mit
Bemerkungen iiber die Verwertung des bedingten Reflexes
in der Psychologic Fortschr. d. Psychol., 1916, 4, 34-42.

949. Scripture, E. W. Speech without using the larynx. /. of

Physiol., 1 91 6, 50, 397~4°3-

6\ SPEECH AND SONG [VII: 2, a

950. Strumpell, A. v. Die Entwicklung der Sprache und die
aphatischen Sprachstorungen. Zsch. f. pad. Psychol., 1916,
17, 5-21.

b. Writing, Drawing, Gesture Language

951. AyeRj F. C. The psychology of drawing. Baltimore:

Warwick & York, 191 6. Pp. ix + 186.

952. Breed, F. S., & Culp, V. The relation of legibility and

form in handwriting. School & Soc, 1916, 4, 870-872.

953. Downey, J. E. Graphic functions. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

362-367.

954. George, S. S. The gesture of affirmation among the Arabs.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 320-324.

955. Graves, S. M. A study in handwriting. /. of Educ. Psy-

chol, 1 91 6, 7, 483-494.

956. Hirt, E. Untersuchungen iiber das Schreiben und die Schrift.

Psychol. Arb. (Krapelin), 1914, 6, 531-664.

957. Mosher, J. A. The essentials of effective gesture, for students

of public speaking. New York: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. 188.

c. Reading, Interpretation

958. Baglioni, S. Influenza die suoni sull' altezza vocale del

linguaggio. Vox, 191 4, 24, 66-81.

959. Cameron, E. H. Reading. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 368—

369-

3. Psychology of Values

(incl. Empathy, Einfiihlung)

960. Bakewell, C. M. Novum itinerarium mentis in deum.

Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 255-265.

961. Giuliano, B. II valore degli ideali. Torino: Bocca, 1916.

962. Hooper, C. E. The relation of personal to cultural ideas.

Phil. Rev., 1 91 6, 25, 818-836.

963. Hough, W. Man and metals. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916,

2, 123-129.

964. Salvadori, G. II valore della vita. Riv. di fil., 1916, 8,

67-82.

VH: 3] VALUES 65

965. Straubenmuller, G. Ideals and practice. Kinderg. Mag.,

1916, 29, 104-105.

966. Unold, J. Ausgaben und Ziele des Menschenlebens. (Aus

Natur und Geisteswelt, Vol. 12.) Leipzig & Berlin: Teub-
ner, 1915. Pp. vii + 131.

967. Urban, W. M. Knowledge of value and the value-judgment.

/. of Phil., Psychol., Uc, 1916, 13, 673-686.

968. Urban, W. M. Value and existence. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

13c, 1916, 13, 449-465.

4. Psychology of Art

(incl. Music)

969. Copp, E. F. Musical ability. /. of Hered., 1916, 7, 297-

3°4-

970. Dyroff, A. Zur Geschichte des Kontrastgesetzes. Zsch. f.

Aesth., 1916, 11, 1-3.

971. Gropp, F. Zur Aesthetik und statistischen Beschreibung des

Prosarhythmus. Fortschr. d. Psychol., 1916, 4, 41-79.

972. Hoffman, P. Das Komische und seine Stellung unter den

asthetischen Gegenstanden. Zsch. f. Aesth., 1915, 10, 457-
468.

973. Lee, V. Artistic style and its factors. Contemp. Rev., 1916,

no, 95-104.

974. Marcus, H. Die Distanz in der Landschaft. Zsch. f. Aesth.,

1916, n, 46-60.

975. Palante, G. Nostalgie et futurisme. Rev. phil., 1916, 81,

327-358.

976. Patrizi, M. L. La sensibilita tattile e la muscolare nell'-

emozione e nell'elaborazione artistica. Riv. di antrop., 1916,
20, 16.

977. Ritvok, E. v. Das Hassliche in der Kunst. Zsch. f. Aesth.,

1916, 11, 4-27.

978. Seashore, C. E. Vocational guidance in music. Univ. of

Iowa Monog., 1916, 1st ser., No. 2. Pp. n.

979. Skinner, H. D. Evolution of Maori art. /. Anthrop. Inst.,

1 91 6, 46, 184-196.

980. Warren, H. The appeal of poetry at the present hour.

Fortn. Rev., 1916, 100, 1 10-123.

981. Wissler, C. The genetic relations of certain forms in

American aboriginal art. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2,
224-226.

66 CONDUCT AND MORALS [VH: 5

5. Psychology of Conduct and Morals

982. Ciulli-Paratore, L. Istruzione morale e civile. Ascoli:

Piceno, 1916.

983. Carabellese, L. La conscienza morale. Spezia, 1915.

984. Drake, D. The acceleration of moral progress. Sclent. Mo.,

1916, 2, 601-606.

985. Feingold, G. A. The association reflex and moral develop-

ment. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 468-476.

986. Fisher, D. C. Self-reliance. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill,

1916. Pp. 243.

987. Gabelli, A. L'uomo e le scienze morali. Torino, 1916.

988. Galletti, A. Cultura germanica e civilta umana. Rlv. di

psicol., 1916, 12, 1--16.

989. Gorfinkle, J. I. (Ed., & trans.) Shemonah Perakim. The

eight chapters of Maimonides on ethics. A psychological
and ethical treatise. New York: Columbia Univ. press.

990. Harrison, E. When children err. A book for young

mothers. Chicago: The National Kindergarten College,
1916. Pp. 177.

991. Johnston, G. A. An introduction to ethics. New York:

Macmillan, 1915. Pp. x + 254.

992. Johnston, G. A. Morals and manners. Int. J. of Ethics,

1916, 26, 193-206.

993. Recejac, E. La logique de moeurs. Rev. phll., 1916, 82,

430-462.

994. Rogers, A. K. Reason and feeling in ethics. Phil. Rev.,

1916, 25, 143-167.

995. Santa yana, G. Two rational moralists. /. of Phil., Psy-

chol., &c, 1916, 13, 290-296.

6. Psychology of Custom, Religion, Magic, and Myth

996. Adams, G. P. The interpretation of religion in Royce and

Durkheim. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25, 297-305.

997. Bacon, B. W. Royce's interpretation of Christianity. Phil.

Rev., 1916, 25, 3I5-335-

998. Boas, F. The development of folk-tales and myths. Sclent.

Mo., 1916, 3, 335-343-

999. Boas, F. The origin of totemism. Amer. Anthrop., 1916,

18, 319-326.

VH: 6] RELIGION AND MYTH 67

1000. Boirac, E. Les problemes religieux et les sciences psychi-

ques. Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 313-326.

1 001. Brown, R. G. The Taungbyon festival, Burma. /. An-

throp. Inst., 1915, 45, 355-3^3-

1002. Brown, S., II. The sex worship and symbolism of primitive

races (conclusion). /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 191 5, 10, 418-

431-

1003. Brown, W. A. The problem of Christianity. Phil. Rev.,

1916, 25, 297-305.

1004. Calkins, M. W. The foundation in Royce's philosophy for

Christian theism. Phil. Rev., 191 6, 25, 282-297.

1005. Coe, G. A. The psychology of religion. Chicago: Univ. of

Chicago Press, 1916. Pp. xvii + 365.

1006. Conway, R. S. Some votive offerings to the Venetic goddess,

Rehtia. /. Anthrop. Inst., 1916, 46, 221-229.

1007. Dandouau, A. Coutumes Sakalava. Region d'Analalava

(Cote nord-ouest de Madagascar). Le Sikidi. Anthropos,

1914, 9, 546-568, 833-872.

1008. Delacroix, H. Remarques sur "une mystique moderne."

Arch, de psychol., 1915, 15, 338~353-

1009. Deonna, W. La recrudescence des superstitions en temps

de guerre et les statues a clous. V anthrop., 1916, 27, 243-
268.

1010. Dundas, C. The organization and laws of some Bantu

tribes in East Africa. /. Anthrop. Inst., 191 5, 45, 234-306.
ion. Durkheim, E. The elementary forms of the religious life.
(J. W. Swain, trans.) New York: Macmillan (no date).
Pp. xi + 456.

1012. Fox, C. E., & Drew, F. H. Beliefs and tales of San Crist-

oval. (Part II.) /. Anthrop. Inst., 191 5, 45, 187-228.

1013. Garte, W. Kosmische Vorstellungen im Bilde prahis-

torischer Zeit: Erdberg, Himmelsberg, Erdnabel und
Weltenstrome. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 956-979.

1014. Gill, R. H. K. The psychological aspects of Christian

experience. Boston: Sherman, French, 1915. Pp. 104.

1015. Gluck, B. The God man or Jehovah complex. N. Y.

Med. J., 191 5, 102, 496-499.

1016. Graxdidier, A., & G. Ceremonies malgaches. Vanthrop.,

1915, 26, 337-361.

1017. Gray, L. H. (Ed.) The mythology of all races. Boston:

Marshall Jones, 1916.

68 RELIGION AND MYTH [VII: 6

1018. Groos, K. Zur Psychologie des Mythes. Intern. Monats-

schr.f. Wiss., Kunst u. Techn., 1914, 8, 1243-1259.

1019. Haeckel, E. "Ewigkeit," Weltkriegsgedanken iiber Leben

und Tod, Religion und Entwickelungslehre. Berlin: G.
Reimer, 1915. Pp. 128.

1020. Harris, J. R. The place of the woodpecker in primitive

religion. Contemp. Rev., 1916, 109, 203-213.

1021. Hartshorne, H. Manual for training in worship. New

York: Scribners, 1915. Pp. vi + 154.

1022. Hertz, J. H. Jewish mysticism; an historical survey.

Hibbert /., 1916, 14, 784-798.

1023. Hocart, A. M. The common sense of myth. Amer. An-

throp., 1916, 18, 307-318.

1024. Jackson, J. W. The Aztec moon-cult and its relation to

the chank-cult of India. Proc. Manchester Lit. 13 Phil.
Soc, 1916, 60 (5). Pp. 5.

1025. Jackson, J. W. The money cowry (Cyproea moneta, L.)

as a sacred object among North American Indians. Proc.
Manchester Lit. 13 Phil. Soc, 1916, 60 (4). Pp. 10.

1026. Jastrow, M., Jr. Hebrew and Babylonian traditions.

(The Haskell lectures delivered at Oberlin College in 191 3,
and since revised and enlarged.) New York: Scribner.

1027. Jones, B. Superstition in Essex. Folk-Lore, 1916, 27, 250-

278.

1028. Leuba, J. H. Religious psychology. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 466-470.

1029. Leuba, J. H. The belief in God and immortality. Boston:

Sherman, French, 1916. Pp. xvii + 340.

1030. Mangin, P. E. Les Mossi. Essai sur les us et coutumes du

peuple Mossi au Soudan Occidental. Anthropos, 1914, 9,

477-493, 705-736.

103 1. Molnar, E. Une novelle methode en psychologie religieuse.

Arch, de psychol, 191 5, 15, 3 54-3 74.

1032. Mumford, E. E. R. The dawn of religion in the mind of the

child. A study of child life. New York: Longmans,
Green, 1915. Pp. xi + in.

1033. Murray, M. Royal marriages and matrilineal descent.

/. Anthrop. Inst., 191 5, 45, 307-325.

1034. Parsons, E. C. A few Zuhi death beliefs and practices.

Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18, 245-256.

1035. Parsons, E. C. Discomfiture and evil spirits. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1916, 3, 288-291.

VII: 6] RELIGION AND MYTH 69

1036. Parsons, E. C. The favorite number of the Zuni. Scient.

Mo., 1916, 3, 596-600.

1037. Parsons, E. C. The Zufii A'Doshle and Znuke. Amer.

Anthrop., 1916, 18, 33§-347-

1038. Parsons, E. C. Zuni inoculative magic. Science, 1916, 44,

469-470.

1039. Pettazzoni, R. La religiosita dei Tasmaniani. Riv. di

antrop., 1916, 20, 10.

1040. Portigliotti, G. II desiderio del martirio. Quaderni di

psichiat., 1916, 3, 193-205.

1041. Pratt, J. B. Mysticism. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 471-474.

1042. Read, C. The relations between magic and animism.

Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 285-316.

1043. Read, T. H. M. Some characteristics of Irish folk-lore.

Folk-Lore, 1916, 27, 250-278.

1044. Ribot, T. La credulite primitive et ses survivances. Rev.

phil., 1916, 81, 275-287.

1045. Rivers, W. H. R. Descent and ceremonial in Ambrim.

/. Anthrop. Inst., 191 5, 45, 229-233.

1046. Rivers, W. H. R. The FitzPatrick lectures on medicine,

magic, and religion. Lancet, 1916, 190, 59-65, 1 17-123.

1047. Schmidt, P. W., Swanton, J. R., Wundt, W., Brown, A.

R., Trilles, P. H., Rivers, W. H. R., Reuterskiold, E.,
Thomas, N. W., Grabner, F., Goldenweiser, A., Hill-
Tout, C, Boas, F., Thurnwald, R. Das Problem des
Totemismus. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 287-325, 622-652.

1048. Schroeder, T., & C-. I. Heavenly bridegrooms. Alienist

y Neur., 1916, 37, 52-69, 211-222, 259-267.

1049. Scott, J. W. The distrust of the intellect. Hibbert J.,

1916, 15, 125-139.

1050. Smith, G. E. On the significance of the geographical dis-

tribution of the practice of mummification; a study of the
migrations of people and the spread of certain customs and
beliefs. Proc. Manchester Lit. & Phil. Soc, 191 5, 59 (10).
Pp. 143.

105 1. Webb, C. C. J. Group theories of religion and the religion

of the individual. New York: Macmillan; London: Allen
& Unwin, 1916. Pp. 208.

1052. Werburg, F. F. v. A. Prahistorisches und Ethnologisches.

(Gesammelte Abhandlungen.) Vienna, 1915. Pp. viii +
438.

70 RELIGION AND MYTH [VII: 6

1053. Westropp, T. J. Folk lore and legends from the coasts of

Counties Mayo and Galway. Folk-Lore, 191 6, 27, 99-106.

1054. Wright, W. K. Instinct and sentiment in religion. Phil.

Rev., 1916, 25, 28-45.

1055. [Anon.] Japanese charms and amulets. Lancet, 1916, 190,

1091.

7. Special Functions

(Invention, Advertising, Acting, etc.)

1056. Adams, H. F. Advertising and its mental laws. New York:

Macmillan, 1916. Pp. xi + 333.

1057. Adams, H. F. The relative memory values of duplication

and variation in advertising. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c.f
1916, 13, 141-152.

1058. Covington, H. F. On imaginative suggestion. Quart. J.

of Pub. Speaking, 1916, 2, 180-185.

1059. Duane, A. Sight and signalling in the navy. Proc. Amer.

Phil. Soc, 1916, 55, 400-414.

1060. Heller, W. S., & Brown, W. Memory and association in

the case of street-car advertising cards. Univ. of Calif.
Publ. in Psychol., 1916, 2, 267-275.

1 061. Hollingworth, H. L. Vocational psychology: its problems

and methods. New York: Appleton, 1916. Pp. xviii -f-
308.

1062. Kent, A. F. S. The " Monday Effect " in industry. /. of

Physiol., 1 91 6, 50, lv-lvi.

1063. Levy, J. H. Experiments on attention and memory, with

special reference to the psychology of advertising. Univ.
of Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 2, 157-197.

1064. Lough, J. E. Analyzing yourself. New York: Business

Training Corp., 1916. Pp. 138.

1065. Munsterberg, H. The photo-play; a psychological study.

New York: Appleton, 1916. Pp. 233.

VIII: 1] SLEEP, DREAMS, KARCOSES J l

VIII. Special Mental Conditions

i. Sleep, Dreams, Narcoses, etc.

(Hallucinations; Psychology of Stimulants, Drugs, Ether, etc.; Death)

1066. Benedict, F. G. The alcohol program of the nutrition

laboratory with special reference to psychological effects
of moderate doses of alcohol on man. Science, 1916, 43,
907-917.

1067. Bowers, E. F. Alcohol — Its influence on mind and body.

New York: Clode, 1916. Pp. ix + 207.

1068. Burr, C. B. Two very definite wish-fulfilment dreams.

Psycho anal. Rev., 191 6, 3, 292-294.

1069. Claparede, E. Sur la fonction du reve. Rev. phil, 1916,

81, 298-299.

1070. Cordier, P. Les trois etats psychiques. (Essai de synthese

idealiste.) Paris: E. Sansot, 1916. Pp. 291.

1071. Crenshaw, H. Retaliation dreams. Psychoanal. Rev.,

1916,3, 391-393-

1072. Delage, Y. Le reve dans la litterature moderne. Rev.

phil., 1916, 81, 209-274.

1073. Delage, Y. Portee philosophique et valeur utilitaire du

reve. Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 1-23.

1074. Delage, Y. Theorie du reve de Freud. Bull, instit. gen.

psychol, 1915, 15, II7-I35-

1075. De Sanctis, S. II sogno. Struttura e dinamica. Riv. di

antrop., 1916, 20, 53.

1076. Eulenburg, A. Kontinuierlicher, viereinhalb Jahr andau-

ernder Schlafzustand im Anschluss an Kopftrauma, mit
Ausgang in allmahliche Wiedergenesung. Med. Klinik,
1914, 10, 1667-1668, 1692-1693.

1077. Frost, E. P. Dreams. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 12-15.

1078. Gregory, J. C. Dreams as psychical explosions. Mind,

n. s. 1916, 25, 193-206.

1079. Grimberg, L. On somnambulism. Psychoanal. Rev., 1916,

3, 386-390.

1080. Horton, L. H. Scientific method in the interpretation of

dreams. /. oj Ah norm. Psychol., 191 5, 10, 369-399.
10S1. Horton, L. H. (i) The apparent inversion of time in
dreams. (2) On the irrelevancy of dreams. J.ofAbnorm.
Psychol, 1916, 11, 48-59, 143-171.

72 SLEEP, DREAMS, NJRCOSES [VIII: 1

1082. Laache, S. Ueber Schlaf und Schlafstorungen, ihre Ur-

sachen und ihre Behandlung. Stuttgart: F. Enke, 1913.
Pp. 60.

1083. Langstroth, L. Syncope. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916,

151, 1 16-120.

1084. Le Dantec, F. Le probleme de la mort. Rev. phil., 1916,

81, 105-134.

1085. Maeder, A. E. The dream problem. (Nerv. & Ment. Dis.

Monog. Ser., No. 22.) (Hallock, F. M., & Jelliffe, S. E.,
trans.) New York: The Nerv. & Ment. Dls. Pub. Co.,
1916. Pp. 43. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 81-91.

1086. Marshall, H. R. Retentiveness and dreams. Mind, n. s.

1916, 25, 206-223.

1087. Miles, W. R. Some psycho-physiological processes as

effected by alcohol. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 703-
709.

1088. Poffenberger, A. T., Jr. Psychological effects of drugs.

Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 434-436.

1089. Seashore, C. E. The frequency of dreams. Scient. Mo.,

191 6, 2, 467-474.

1090. Traube, J. Das Wesen der Narkose. Bed. klin. Woch.y

1915, 52, 350-352.

2. Hypnosis, Suggestion, Psychoanalysis,
Subconsciousness, etc.

1 091. Berry, C. S. Obsessions of normal minds. /. of Abnorm.

Psychol., 1916, II, 19-23.

1092. Boirac, E. La suggestion comme fait et comme hypothese.

Rev. phil., 191 6, 82, 94-221.

1093. Burr, C. B. Two very definite wish-fulfilment dreams.

Psychoan. Rev., 1916, 3, 292-294.

1094. Burrow, T. Permutations within the sphere of conscious-

ness. /. of Ab norm. Psychol., 1916, II, 189-202.

1095. Courtier, J. Recherches sur les variations de la tem-

perature peripherique du corps pendant l'hypnose et les
suggestions. Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 1915, 15, 141-153.

1096. Delage, Y. La psychoanalyse: le systeme de Freud et de

son ecole. Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 1916, 16, 73-99.

1097. Dooley, L. Psychoanalytic studies of genius. Amer. /.

of Psychol., 1916, 27, 363-417.

VIII: 2] HYPNOSIS, SUGGESTION, PSYCHOANALYSIS 73

109S. Dryfoos, A. D. The elements of psychoanalysis. N. Y.
Med. /., 1916, 103, 594-596.

1099. Dwelshauvers, — . L'inconscient. Paris: Flammarion.

1 100. Emerson, L. E. Some psychoanalytic studies of character.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1916, 11, 265-274.

1101. Flatau, G. Zur Kenntnis des Suggestionsbegriffs. Med.

Klinik, 191 5, 11, 874-876, 903, 931-932.

1 102. Freud, S. The history of the psychoanalytic movement.

(Brill, A. A., trans.) Psy choanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 406-454.

1 103. Freud, S. Ueber Psychoanalyse. Leipzig: Deuticke, 1916.

Pp. 62.

1 104. Freud, S. Wit and its relation to the unconscious. (A. A.

Brill, trans.) New York: Moffat, Yard, 1916. Pp. vii 4-
388.

1 105. Ghillini, A. Considerazioni intorno al problema del sub-

cosciente. Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 140-151.

1 106. Jelliffe, S. E. Technique of psychoanalysis. (Cont. from

Vol. 2.) Psy choanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 26-42, 161-175, 254-

271, 394-405.

1 107. Jung, C. G. Collected papers on analytical psychology.

(Long, C. E., trans.) London: Bailliere, Tindall & Cox,
1916. Pp. 410.

1 108. Jung, C. G. Psychology of the unconscious: a study of

the transformations and symbolisms of the libido. A con-
tribution to the history of the evolution of thought.
(Hinkle, B. M., trans.) New York: Moffat, Yard, 1916.
Pp. iv + 566.

1 109. Kaplan, L. Grundziige der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Deu-

ticke. Pp. 306.

mo. Kuttner, A. B. "Sons and lovers": a Freudian appre-
ciation. Psychoanal. Rev., 191 6, 3, 295-317.

mi. Maxwell, J. Rapports de l'automatisme et de la person-
nalite normale. Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 191 6, 16, 101-
110.

1 1 12. Mercier, C. A. Psycho-analysis. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No.

2922), 897-900.

1 1 13. Miller, L. H. A layman's question about the " Freudian

wish " as interpreted by E. B. Holt. /. of Phil., Psychol.,
Uc, 1916, 13, 49I-498-

1 1 14. Muscio, B. The influence of the form of a question. Brit.

J. of Psychol, 1 91 6, 8, 351-389-

74 HYPNOSIS, SUGGESTION, PSYCHOANALYSIS [VIE: 2

1 1 15. Parsons, E. C. Discomfiture and evil spirits. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1916, 3, 288-294.

1 1 16. Prince, M. The subconscious settings of ideas in relation

to the pathology of psycho-neuroses. /. of Abnorm.
Psychol., 1916, 11, 1-19.

1 1 17. Putnam, J. J. On the utilization of psychoanalytic prin-

ciples in the study of the neuroses. /. of Abnorm. Psychol.,
1916, 11, 172-177.

1 1 18. Putnam, J. J. The work of Alfred Adler, considered with

especial reference to that of Freud. Psychoanal. Rev.,
1916, 3, 121-140.

1 1 19. Quackenbos, J. D. Body and spirit: an inquiry into the

subconscious. Based upon 12,000 experiences in the
author's practice. London: Harper.

1 120. Rank, O., & Sachs, H. The significance of psychoanalysis

for the mental sciences. (Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Monog.
Ser., No. 23.) (Payne, C. R., trans.) New York: The
Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Pub. Co., 1916. Pp. 127. Psychoanal.
Rev., 1916, 3, 69-89, 189-214, 318-335.

1 121. Reinhardt, R. C. Faith, medicine, and the mind. A

manual of hypnotism and suggestion. (Ed. 3.) London:
The London Publicity Co.

1 122. Salmon, A. D'un interessant phenomene d'automatisme

qu'on remarque apres les efforts musculaires chez les sujets
sains. Revue neurol., 1916, I. Pp. 8.

1 123. Scott, W. D. Suggestion. Psychol. Bull., 1916,13, 266-268.

1 1 24. Shockley, F. M. Clinical cases exhibiting unconscious

defense reactions. Psychoanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 141-160.

1125. Solomon, M. The psychopathology of everyday life. /. of

Abnorm. Psychol., 1916, 11, 23-48.

1 1 26. Tombleson, J. B. A series of military cases treated by

hypnotic suggestion. Lancet, 1916, 191, 707-709.

1 1 27. Town, C. H. An experimental study of the suggestibility

of twelve and fifteen-year-old boys. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6,
10, 1-12.

1 128. Watson, J. B. The psychology of wish fulfilment. Scient.

Mo., 1 91 6, 3, 479-487-

1 1 29. Wells, F. L. Mental regression: its conception and types.

Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 445-492.

1 130. Wells, F. L. Von Bechterew and Uebertragung. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 354-356.

VIII: 2] HYPNOSIS, SUGGESTION, PSYCHOANALYSIS 75

1 13 1. White, W. A. Mechanisms of character formation: an

introduction to psychoanalysis. New York: Macmillan,
1916. Pp. 342.

1 132. White, W. A. Symbolism. Psychoanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 1-25.

1 133. Yoakum, C. S., & Hill, M. C. Persistent complexes derived

through free association. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1916, XI,
215-257.

1 134. [Anon.] Proceedings of the American Psychoanalytic So-

ciety. Psychoanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 455-464.

3. Psychical Research
(Clairvoyance, Telepathy, Occultism)

1 135. Frank, H. Psychic phenomena, science, and immortality,
being a further excursion into unseen realms beyond the
point previously explored in " modern light on immor-
tality " and a sequel to that previous record. (Ed. 2.)
Boston: Sherman, French, 1916. Pp. 543.

136. Kulamer, J. The gift of mind to spirit. Boston: Sher-

man, French, 1916. Pp. 227.

137. Larson, C. D. In the light of the spirit. New York:

Crowell, 1916. Pp. 194.

138. Lodge, O. Recent evidence about prevision and survival.

Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 1916, 72, 111-169.

139. Martin, L. J. A case of pseudo-prophesy. Psychol. Rev.,

1916, 23, 163-164.

140. Murray, G. The fringe of consciousness. Presidential

address. Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 191 6, 72, 46-63.

141. Piddington, J. G. Cross-examination of a Gallic type.

Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 1916, 72, 1-45.

142. Verrall, A. W. Report on a series of experiments in

"guessing." Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 1916, 72, 64-110.

143. Yost, C. S. Patience Worth; a psychic mystery. New

York: Holt, 1916. Pp. 290.

76 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [IX: 1

IX. Nervous and Mental Disorders

i. General

(Problems and Methods; Text-books, Reports, Discussions, Mental Diseases of Child-
hood, Adolescence, and Senescence; Unclassed Disorders)

1 144. Abbot, E. S. Conference of Massachusetts Society for

Mental Hygiene. IV. Preventable forms of mental disease
and how to prevent them. (Publ. No. 12, Massachusetts
Soc. of Mental Hygiene.) Bost. Med. & Surg. /., 191 6,

174, 555-563.

1 145. Abbot, E. S. Preventable forms of mental disease and how

to prevent them. Boston Med. & Sur. /., 1916, 174, 555-

563-

1146. Angell, E. B. The neuropathic child. N. Y. Med. /.,

1916, 104, 92-93.

1 147. Aron, E. Zur Frage der Dekompression. Berl. klin. Woch.,

1916? 53, 1104-1106.

1 1 48. Aschaffenburg, — . Ueber Zusammenvorkommen organ-

ischer und nichtorganischer Nervenstorungen. Neur.
Centbl., 1915, 34, 925-928.

1 149. Auerbach, S. Die chirurgischen Indikationen in der

Nervenheilkunde. Berlin: Springer, 1914. Pp. 207.

1 1 50. Barton, W. M. Manual of vital function testing methods

and their interpretation. Boston: Badger, 1916. Pp.255.

1 151. Bergonzoli, G. Stati ansiosi nelle malattie mentali.

Voghera: Art Grafiche, 1915. Pp. 186.

1 1 52. Bing, R. A textbook of nervous diseases for students and

practising physicians, in thirty lectures. (Allen, C. L.,
trans.) New York: Rebman, 191 5; London: Heinemann,
1916. Pp. 495.

1 153. Briggs, L. V. Environmental origin of mental disease in

certain families. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 223-240.

1 1 54. Briggs, L. V. How the state provides for its mentally ill.

Bost. Med. & Surg. /., 191 6, 174, 703-708.

1 1 55. Brill, A. A. The psychopathology of noise. N. Y. Med. /.,

1916, 104, 1134-1137.

1 156. Bronner, A. F. What do psychiatrists mean? /. of Nerv.

y Ment. Dis., 191 6, 44, 30-33.

1 157. Brush, E. N. Our work as psychiatrists and its oppor-

tunities. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 1-17.

IX: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 77

158. Bumke, O. Gynakologie und Psychiatric Med. Klinik,

1913, 9, 1194-1196.

159. Burr, C. B. Art in the insane. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916,

73, 165-194; Psychoanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 361-385.

160. Busch, P. Parkinsonsche Krankheit und Unfall. (Diss.)

Bonn, 1914.

161. Butler, P. Stage mad-folk in Shakespeare's day. Amer.

J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 19-42.

162. Carbonell, — . La psychopathologie de Boliwar. Paris,

Royer.

163. Child, C. M. Senescence and rejuvenescence. Chicago:

Chicago Univ. Press, 1915. Pp. vii + 481.

164. Copp, O. The psychiatric needs of a large community.

Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 79-88.

165. Coupland, S. The Harveian oration. London: Cassell, 1915.

166. Cowles, E. The laboratories of the McLean Hospital for

research in psychology and biochemistry. Instit. Care
Insane in U. S. & Canada, 2, 618-636.

167. Croft, B. P. Hygiene of the mind. Bost. Med. fc? Surg. J.,

1916, 175, 251-259.

168. Cruickshank, J., & Tisdall, C J. The cholesteral content

of the serum in mental diseases. /. of Ment. Set., 1916,
62, 168-173.

169. Culpin, M. Practical hints on functional disorders. Brit.

Med. J., 1916 (No. 2912), 548-549.

170. Cuneo, G. I metodi bio-chimici nello studio e nella cura

delle malattie mentali. Ouaderni di psichiat., 1916, 3, 137-
155-

171. Dana, C. L. Textbook of nervous diseases, for the use

of students and practitioners of medicine. Bristol: J.
Wright, 1916. Pp. 642.

172. de Fursac, J. R., & Rosanoff, A. J. Manual of psychiatry.

4th ed. New York: Wiley, 1916. Pp. ix + 522.

173. Dercum, F. X. Metabolism in insanity. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 1183-1188.

174. Dercum, F. X. Recent aspects of nervous and mental

pathology. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 373-375.

175. Edel, M. Neurosen und Psychosen. (Abstract.) Dtsch.

med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 30.

176. Enge, — . Die Beziehung zwischen korperlichen Erkrank-

ungen und Geistesstorungen. Med. Klinik, 1915, 11, 689-
691, 722-725.

78 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [K: 1

1 1 77. Engelen, — ., & Rangette, — . Nachweis von Simulation

durch das Assoziationsexperiment. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 22,

37-40-

1 1 78. Evarts, A. B. The ontogenetic against the phylogenetic

elements in the psychoses of the colored race. Psychoanal.
Rev., 1916, 3, 272-287.

1 1 79. Farrant, R. The causation and cure of certain forms of

lunacy. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2895), 882-883.

1 1 80. Fein, A. Ueber das Vorkommen nervoser Symptome und

vagatonischer Erscheinungen bei Gesunden. Med. Klinik,

1915, 11, 3°5-3°9-

1 181. Flatau, G. Angstneurosen und vasomotorische Storungen.

Med. Klinik, 1913, 9, 1284-1286.

1 1 82. Flatau, G. Zur Kenntnis des Exhibitionismus. Med.

Klinik, 191 5, n, 969-971.

1 1 83. Frankel, L. Aetiologie und Therapie von Frauenkrank-

heiten bei Irren. Med. Klinik, 1915, II, 799-802, 828-832.

1 1 84. Franz, S. I. The functions of a psychologist in a hospital

for the insane. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 72, 457-464.

1 185. Frost, H. P. After-care of mental patients. Bost. Med. &

Surg. /., 1916, 174, 528-531.

1 1 86. Gordon, A. Overactivity as a potent factor in the etiology

of some nervous diseases. Inquiry of 187 cases. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 641-645.

1 1 87. Haines, E. L. Occupation as a remedial factor in hospitals

for the mentally sick. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 174,
609-611.

1 1 88. Harrison, F. M. The role of hallucinations in the psychoses

based upon a statistical study of 514 cases. /. of Nerv. &
Ment. Dis., 191 6, 43, 231-250.

1 1 89. Henneberg, — . Demonstration von Nervenkranken. (Ab-

stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1235.

1 190. Herzog, — . Therapie der Raynaudschen Krankheit.

(Diss.) Freiburg i. Br., 1915.

1 191. Hnatek, J. Ueber Cephalalgie. Prag: Maj, 1914.

1 192. Hudson-Makuen, G. The psychology of diseases of the

respiratory tract. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 577-580.

1 193. Hurd, H. M., Drewry, W. F., Dewey, R., Pilgrim, C. W.,

Blumer, G. A., & Burgess, T. J. W. Hurd, H. M. (Ed.)
The institutional care of the insane in the United States
and Canada. Vol. I. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins
Press, 1916. Pp. 497.

IX: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 79

1 194. Jackson, H. Abstract of the Goulstonian lectures on

certain points in the study and classification of diseases of
the nervous system. Brain, 191 5, 38, 72_74-

1 195. Jacoby, G. W. The curatelle and modern psychiatry. A

critical review, with suggestions for reform. N. Y. Med. J.,
1916, 103, 976-980, 1027-103 1, 1078-1080.

1 196. Jarrett, M. C. The intensive group of social service cases.

Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 175, 824-830.

1197. Jelliffe, S. E. Notes on the history of psychiatry. Alien-

ist y Neur., 1916, 37, 35-51, 158-183, 287-312, 331-346.

1 198. Jelliffe, S. E., & White, W. A. Principles underlying the

classification of diseases of the nervous system. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 781-783.

1 199. Kafka, V. Die Abderhaldensche Dialysiermethode in der

Psychiatric Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 153-155.

1200. Kafka, V. Zur Frage des Dialysierverfahrens nach Abder-

halden fur die Psychiatric Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62,
13 16-1320.

1 201. Kayser, P. Erfahrungen des Feldlazaretts 6 des VI.

Armee-Korps. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 434-436, 469-
471.

1202. Keogh, C. H. Auditory hallucinations in a deaf insane

patient. Alienist 13 Neur., 1916, 37, 245-251.

1203. Klink, — . Spattetanus und Krankenvorstellungen. (Ab-

stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1 563-1 564.

1204. Kruger, H. Zur Frage nach einer vererbbaren Disposition

zu Geisteskrankheiten und ihren Gesetzen. Zeitschr. f. d.
ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., 1914, 24, 1 13-182.

1205. Lamb, E. O. A survey of medical inspection in the city

schools of California. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 124-127.

1206. Lambert, C. I. The clinical and anatomical features in

Alzheimer's disease and related conditions. Psychiat.
Bull, of N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 413-432.

1207. Lederer, V. Ein Beitrag zur Raynaudschen Krankheit im

Kindesalter. Jahrb.f. Kinderhk., 1914, 80, 607-611.

1208. Lowrey, L. G. The Wassermann test in practical psychi-

atry. An analysis of the results of the test on 1600 ad-
missions to Danvers State Hospital. Amer. J. of Insan.,
1916, 72, 601-610.

1209. Mason, B. H. Insanity by contagion. Bost. Med. fc? Surg.

J., 1916, 174, 5-8.

8o NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [K: 1

1210. Mercier, C. Diet as a factor in the causation of mental

disease. /. of Ment. Set., 1916, 62, 505-529; Lancet, 1916,
190, 510-513, 561-565.

1 21 1. Meyer, A. The scope of psychopathology. Psychiat. Bull.

of N. Y. State Hosp., 191 6, 9, 297-305.

1 21 2. Meyer, — . (a) Pseudologia phantastica bei einem Psycho-

pathen mit psychogenen Anfallen. (b) Psychogene Gang-
storung. (c) Psychogene Lahmung eines Beins. (d) Psy- '
chogener Krampf. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 842-843.

1 213. Meyer, — . Psychogene Storungen. (Abstract.) Dtsch.

med. Woch., 1915, 41, 332.

1 214. Morgenthaler, W. Bernisches Irrenwesen. Berne: Gru-

nau, 1915. Pp. 154.

1215. Mullan, E. H. Mental hygiene. Public Health Reports,

No. 164, 1914. Gov't Printing Office, Washington. Pp.
12.

1 21 6. Muller, — . Typhuspsychose. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1915, 41, 331-332.

1217. Neue, H. Moderne Diagnostik in Psychiatrie und Neur-

ologie mit Hilfe von Liquor- und Blutuntersuchungen.
Med. Klinik, 191 4, 10, 121 7-1 221, 1 259-1 262.

1218. Norman, H. J. The cerebral associations of Raynaud's

disease. /. of Ment. Set., 1916, 62, 730-756.

1 219. Paton, S. The city's need of a psychopathic clinic. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 808-810.

1220. Perkins, A. E. The relation of pelvic diseases to mental

disorders. Psychiat. Bull, of N. Y. State Hosp., 191 6, 9,
26-46.

1221. Pilcz, A. Psychosen bei inneren Krankheiten. Med.

Klinik, 1914, 10, 313-316.

1222. Pincus, W. Diagnostische und therapeutische Ergebnisse

der Hirnpunktion. Berlin: Hirschwald, 1916. Pp. 215.

1223. Prigione, F. La clinica ginecologica genovese e la psichi-

atria. Genoa: Pagano, 1916. Pp. 240.

1224. Putnam, J. J. Acroparesthesia. /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis.,

1916, 44, 193-206.

1225. Quackenbos, J. D. The psychologic interpretation of alco-

holic intemperance and its physio-psychic treatment.
Alienist & Neur., 191 6, 37, 1-14.

1226. Racke, J. Grundriss der psychiatrischen Diagnostik. (5.

Aufl.) Berlin: Hirschwald, 1914. Pp. 194.

E: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 8 1

1227. Rebizzi, R. Pseudo-tumorc cerebrale. Castiglione delle

Stiviere: Bignotti & Figli, 1916. Pp. 341.

1228. Ritter, C. A. The use of methods and devices. Psychol.

Clinic, 1916, 10, 13-18.

1229. Rosanoff, A. J. Alcohol in relation to mental disease.

Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 174, 611-613.

1230. Rosanoff, A. J. Intellectual efficiency in relation to in-

sanity. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 43-77.

1 23 1. Rosanoff, A. J. Is insanity on the increase? /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 319-321.

1232. Rosenow, E. C. Elective localization of bacteria in diseases

of the nervous system. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67,
662-666.

1233. Ruggles, A. H. The abnormal parent. Bost. Med. &

Surg. J., 1916, 174, 350-352.

1234. Russell, W. L. What the State Hospital can do in mental

hygiene. Amer. J. of Insan. , 1916, 73, 157-164.

1235. Rutherfurd, W. J. Meralgia paraesthetica. Brit. Med. J.,

1916 (No. 2913), 583-584.

1236. Scheetz, M. E. The sensibility of the nipple area with

reference to mental disease. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 72,
611-621.

1237. Schmidt, C. Ueber Dial-Ciba bei Psychosen. Med. Klinik,

1914, 10, 1568-1569.

1238. Schmitt, C. The cooperation of psychologist and physician.

/. of New. y Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 34-50.

1239. Schultz, I. H. Wege und Ziele der Psychotherapie. Ther.

MonaU, 191 5, 29, 443-450-

1240. Scripture, E. W. Reaction time in nervous and mental

diseases. /. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 698-719.

1 241. Shockley, F. M. Clinical cases exhibiting unconscious

defense reactions. Psy choanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 141-160.

1242. Shuttleworth, G. E. The neuro-psychoses of adolescence.

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 699-700.

1243. Sidis, B. The causation and treatment of psychopathic

diseases. Boston: Badger, 1916. Pp. 418.

1244. Smith, S. Who is insane? New York: Macmillan, 1916.

Pp. 285.

1245. Solomon, H. C. Conference of Massachusetts Society for

Mental Hygiene. I. What shall be the attitude of the
public toward the recovered insane patient? Bost. Med. &f
Surg. J., 1916, 174, 522-525.

82 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [E: 1

1246. Solomon, M. The syndrome of asthenia, of mental origin.

N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 449-451.

1247. Sommer, — . (Hrsg.) Klinik fur psychische und nervose

Krankheiten. Bd. 9, H. 2 & 3. Halle a.S.: Marhold,
1914.

1248. Southard, E. E. General psychopathology. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 229-257.

1249. Southard, E. E. The major divisions of mental hygiene,

public, social, individual. Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916,
175, 404-406.

1250. Spear, I. J. A manual of nervous diseases. Philadelphia

& London: Saunders, 1916. Pp. 660.

1 25 1. Stedman, H. R. Mental pitfalls of adolescence. Bost.

Med. y Surg. /., 191 6, 175, 695-703.

1252. Stedman, H. R. Operation of Massachusetts' laws for

hospital observation in cases of alleged mental disease and
defect. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 618-621.

1253. Stedman, H. R. Recent progress in psychiatry. Part I.

The cerebro-spinal fluid and lumbar puncture in delirium
tremens. Part II. Prognosis in functional psychoses.
Bost. Med. y Surg. /., 1916, 174, 391-393, 430-432, 466-
467, 502-503.

1254. Stewart, P. The diagnosis of nervous diseases. (Ed. 4.)

London: Arnold, 1916. Pp. 593.

1255. Stier, E. Abgrenzung und Begrifl des neuropathischen

Kindes. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 794~797-

1256. Stoddart, W. H. B. The new psychiatry. London:

Bailiiere, Tindall & Cox, 1915. Pp. 70.

1257. Stoffel, A. Ueber die Technik der Neurolyse. Dtsch.

med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 1243-1246.

1258. Sutton, R. L. Trichokyptomania. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,

1916, 66, 185.

1259. Swalm, C. J., & Mann, A. L. Index of four hundred and

fifty-eight post-mortems of the insane. No. 1 187-1638.
State Hospital for the Insane, Norristown, Pa. Norris-
town, Pa.: Authority Board of Trustees, 1915.

1260. Sztanojevits, L. Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Frage der

psychischen Storungen nach Strangulation. Med. Klinik,
1914, 10, 849-850.

1 261. Tanzi, E., & Lugaro, E. Trattato delle malattie mentali.

(Ed. 2.) Vol. 1 & 2. Milano: Soc. editrice libraria, 1914
& 1916. Pp. xv -f- 672, viii + 846.

K: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 83

1262. Taylor, J. The ophthalmological observations of Hugh-

lings Jackson and their bearing on nervous and other
diseases. Brain, 191 5, 38, 391-417.

1263. Tischbein, P. Ueber die Bedeutung der Degenerations-

zeichen, besonders der Ohrmissbildungen bei Geistes-
kranken. (Diss.) Kiel, 1915.

1264. Wallace, R. Nervous disorders of modern life. Their

prevention and cure. London: G. Newnes, 1916. Pp.
176.

1265. Watson, J. B. Behavior and the concept of mental disease.

/. of Phil., Psychol., i$c, 1916, 13, 589-596.

1266. Weygandt, W. Ueber die Anwendung des Dauerbades fur

Psychosen und Neurosen. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 711-714.

1267. Weygandt, W. Versorgung der Neurosen und Psychosen

im Felde. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 1 503-1 505.

1268. White, W. A. Critical historical review. Reil's Rhap-

sodieen. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 1-22.

1269. White, W. A. The meaning of the mental hygiene move-

ment. Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916, 175, 264-269.

1270. Williams, G. A possible restoration case. Psychol. Clinic,

1916, 9, 221-233.

1 271. Wilson, J. G. Abnormal mental states in children during

convalescence from acute illness with a report of a case.
/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1916, 123-130.

1272. Wollenberg, R. Lazarettbeschaftigung und Militarnerven-

heilstatte. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 757-760.

1273. Wollenberg, R. Weitere Erfahrungen mit der Heil-

beschaftigung nervenkranker Soldaten. Dtsch. med. Woch.,
1916, 42, 6-7.

1274. Zahn, T. Zur Beurteilung der Arbeitsfahigkeit bei nervosen

Zustanden. Med. Klinik, 191 3, 9, 1 446-1 449.

1275. [Anon.] Collected contributions, 1915, from the State

Board of Insanity and the state institutions for mental
disease and defect. Boston, 1916.

1276. [Anon.] Fourth annual report of the Psychopathic De-

partment of the Boston State Hospital for the year ending
Nov. 30, 191 5. Boston: Wright & Potter Printing Co.,
1916.

1277. [Anon.] London County Council annual report, 1914.

Vol. II.: Asylums and mental deficiency. London: King.

1278. [Anon.] Mental disabilities for war service. Lancet, 1916,

191, 234.

84 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [LX: 1

1279. [Anon.] Seventeenth annual report of the State Board of

Insanity of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, for the
year ending November 30, 1915. Boston, 1916. Pp. 383.

1280. [Anon.] The absence of neuroses in war. N. Y. Med. /.,

1916, 103, 1178.

1281. [Anon.] The previously insane recruit. N. Y. Med. /.,

1916, 104, 857.

1282. [Anon.] The relation of entamoeba to mental disease.

Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 191 5, 173, 554"555-

2. Maldevelopments
(Idiocy, Imbecility, Feeble-mindedness; cf. XI: 1)

1283. Albrecht, H. Das asthenische Infantilismus des weib-

lichen Geschlechts und seine Bedeutung fur die arztliche
Praxis. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 628-632.

1284. Binet, A., & Simon, T. Mentally defective children.

(Drummond, W. B., trans.) London: Arnold, 1914. Pp.
189.

1285. Binet, A., & Simon, T. H. The intelligence of the feeble-

minded. (Kite, E. S., trans.) (Goddard, H. H., ed.)
New Jersey: Publ. Training School, Vineland.

1286. Bruce, H. A. On the trail of the dullard. Century Mag.,

1916, 92, 302-307-

1287. Bryce, P. Tuberculosis in relation to feeblemindedness.

N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 481-485.

1288. Doll, E. A. Preliminary note on the diagnosis of potential

feeble-mindedness. Training School Bull., 1916, 13, 54-61.

1289. Friedman, H. M. Occupational specialization in the de-

fective. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 587-592.

1290. Gluck, B. The malingerer. /. of Abnorm. Psychol.,

1916, 11, 204.

1 291. Johnson, A. Retarded children not defectives. Psychol.

Clinic, 1916, 10, 45-48.

1292. Johnstone, E. R. Report of the committee on stimulating

public interest in the feeble-minded. Rep. & Addr. of the
Nat. Conference of Charities and Correction, 1916, Meeting
at Indianapolis. No. 69.

1293. Kelley, A. Notes on the family history of fifty cases of

mentally defective children. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci.,
1915, 85, 697-698.

IX : 2] IDIOCY, FEEBLE-MINDEDNESS 85

1294. Kite, E. S. The feeble-minded blind. Training School

Bull., 1916, 13, 135-14°-

1295. Kohs, S. C. Distribution of the feeble-minded arranged by

mental age (Binet). /. of Delinq., 1916, I, 61-71.

1296. Kohs, S. C. The borderlines of mental deficiency. /. of

Psycho-A sthenics, 191 6, 20, 88-103.

1297. Kohs, S. C. Who is feeble-minded? A rejoinder. /. of

Crim. Law Iff CriminoL, 191 6, 7, 219-226.

1298. Kuhlmann, F. What constitutes feeble-mindedness? /. of

Psycho- J sthenics, 1915, 19, 214-236.

1299. Parker, S. W. The outlook for James: A clinic teacher's

report. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 10, 71-87.

1300. Robertson, J. I. Cases of high grade mental deficiency.

/. of Ment. Sci., 191 6, 62, 485-505.

1301. Rothmann, M. Ueber familiares Vorkommen von Fried-

richscher Ataxie, Myxodem und Zwergwuchs. Berl. klin.
Woch., 1915, 52, 31-33.

1302. Sajous, C. E. de M. Our duty to mental defectives of the

present generation. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 625-631.

1303. Scheer, W. M. van der. Ein Fall von Zwergwuchs und

Idiotie nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Klassifikation der
Zwerge. Zsch. f. d. ges. Neur. u. Psychiat. (Originalien.),
1916, 32, 107-136.

1304. Schlapp, M. G. Recent progress in dealing with feeble-

minded and mentally defective children. /. of Psycho-
Asthenics, 1915, 19, 175-186.

1305. Schlesinger, E. Schwachbegabte Kinder. Ihre korper-

liche und geistige Entwicklung wahrend und nach dem
Schulalter und die Fiirsorge fur dieselben. Stuttgart: F.
Enke, 1913. Pp. 131.

1306. Shuttleworth, G. E., & Potts, W. A. Mentally defective

children: their treatment and training. (Ed. 4.) Phila-
delphia: Blakiston; London: Lewis, 1916. Pp. xix -f- 284.

1307. Stevens, H. C. The spinal fluid in Mongolian idiocy. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 66, 13 73-1 3 74.

1308. Swift, W. B. A study of the voice among feeble-minded, a

speech syndrome. /. of Psycho- A sthenics, 191 5, 20,40-44.

1309. Terman, L. M., & Knollin, H. E. Some problems relating

to the detection of borderline cases of mental deficiency.
/. of Psycho- Asthenics, 1915, 20, 3-15.

13 10. Tuller, M. L. My experience with border-line cases.

Training School Bull., 191 6, 13, 62-64.

86 IDIOCY, FEEBLE-MINDEDNESS [IX: 2

13 11. Wallin, J. E. W. Who is feeble-minded? A reply to

Mr. Kohs. /. of Crim. Law & Criminol., 1916, 7, 56-78.

13 12. Wrightson, H. A. Games and exercises for mental de-

fectives. Cambridge, Mass.: Caustic-Claflin, 1916. Pp.
iii + 100.

1 3 13. Young, M. The mentally defective child. London: Lewis,

1916. Pp. xi + 140.

13 14. [Anon.] Colony care for the feeble-minded. Philadelphia:

Comm. on Provision for Feeble-Minded, 1916.

13 15. [Anon.] Report of the first year's work of the committee

on provision for the feeble-minded. Philadelphia, 1916.

13 16. [Anon.] Second report on fifty-two border-line cases in the

Rome, New York State Custodial Asylum. Albany: State
Board of Charities, 1915. Pp. 32.

13 17. [Anon.] The clearing house idea for mental defectives.

N. Y. Med. /., 1 91 6, 104, 605-606.

3. Anaesthesia, Aphasia, Apraxia, etc.

13 18. Bernheim, H. L'aphasie. Paris: O. Doris.

13 19. Franz, S. I. On certain fluctuations in cerebral function

in aphasics. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, I, 355-364.

1320. Gordon, A. A further contribution to the study of aphasia

apropos of a case of verbal amnesia and alexia. Amer. J.
of Insan., 1916, 72, 649-657.

1321. Gordon, A. Verbal amnesia and alexia. (Abstract.) /. of

Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 256.

1322. Head, H. Hughlings Jackson on aphasia and kindred

affections of speech. Brain, 191 5, 38, 1-27.

1323. Herzog, — . Ein Fall von partieller Seelenblindheit,

optischer Aphasie und Alexia. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5,

41, 55°-55i.

1324. Jackson, H. On affections of speech from disease of the

brain. Brain, 1915, 38, 107-174.

1325. Jackson, H. Remarks on the non-protrusion of the tongue

in some cases of aphasia. Brain, 191 5, 38, 104-106.

1326. Jackson, H. Reprint of some of Dr. Hughlings Jackson's

papers on affections of speech. Loss of speech; its asso-
ciation with valvular disease of the heart and with hemi-
plegia on the right side: Defects of smell: Defects of speech
in chorea: Arterial lesions in epilepsy. Brain, 191 5, 38,
28-42.

IX: 3] ANESTHESIA, APHASIA 87

1327. Kennedy, F. Stock-brainedness, the causative factor in

the so-called "crossed aphasias." Amer. J. of Med. Sci.,
1916, 152, 849-859.

1328. Lillie, R. S. The theory of anaesthesia. Biol. Bull., 191 6,

30, 311-366.

1329. Madden, F. C. A case of marked temporary aphasia after

ligature of the common carotid artery from traumatic
aneurysm. Brit. Med. J., 191 6 (No. 2886), 585-586.

1330. Witmer, L. Congenital aphasia and feeblemindedness, a

clinical diagnosis. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 181-192.

133 1. Wohlwill, — . Aphasische Storungen infolge von Kopf-

schiissen. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 603.

1332. [Anon.] Bibliography of papers on affections of speech by

Dr. Hughlings Jackson arranged chronologically. Brain,
1915, 38, 187-190.

4. Amnesia, Manias, Delusions, Senile Dementia,
Paralyses, Tabes, Syphilis, Poliomyelitis, etc.

1333. Allen, C. L. Delusions of persecution as a biologic defense

reaction. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 866-868.

1334. Archibald, L. H., & Cepelka, F. P. Poliomyelitis, with

some observations on thirty cases. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1 91 6, 67, 666-669.

1335. Ashley, D. D. The postfebrile treatment of anterior polio-

myelitis. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 725-727.

1336. Batten, F. E. Abstract of the Lumleian lectures on acute

poliomyelitis. Lancet, 1916, 190, 809-812.

1337. Behr, C. Zur Friihdiagnose der Tabes dorsalis. Ein Bei-

trag zur Frage der Adaptationsstorungen. Med. Klinik,
1914, 10, 1821-1824, 1845-1848.

1338. Bigelow, G. H. A review of 127 clinical cases of ataxic

paraplegia. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 175, 99.

1339. Bikeles, G., & Gerstmann, J. Versuche mit schweis-

streibenden Mitteln bei einem Fall von kompletter spast-
ischer Paraplegie infolge Karies des 9. Brustwirkelkorpers.
Neur. Centbl., 191 5, 34, 773~775-

1340. Bliss, M. A. Werdnig-Hoffmann early infantile progressive

spinal muscular atrophy. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916,
44, 108-114.

88 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [E: 4

1 341. Bondurant, E. D. Syphilis of the nervous system. N. Y.

Med. ]., 1916, 104, 97-99-

1342. Brehm, L. Beitrage zur Lehre von den zentralen Lah-

mungen des Kehlkopfs unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung
der amyotrophischen Lateralsklerose. (Diss.) Wiirzburg,

I9I5-

1343. Byrnes, C. M. A clinical and pathological study of a

condition occurring in the aged usually attributed to'
cerebral arteriosclerosis. /. of Nerv. £f? Ment. Dis., 191 6,

43, 489-S04.

1344. Byrnes, C. M. Bilateral and complete trigeminal paralysis

without involvement of other cranial nerves. Bull. Johns
Hopkins Hosp., 1916, 27, 138-141.

1345. Campbell, C. M. The nature of the dementia in dementia

paralytica. Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 191 6, 9,
316-322.

1346. Church, A. Some modern views of syphilis of the nervous

system. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 1596-1598.

1347. Clarke, F. B. A study of proximo- and acro-ataxia in

tabes dorsalis. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 152, 574-581.

1348. Collins, J. Pathognomic alterations of the cerebro-

spinal fluid in syphilis of the nervous system. Amer. J.
of Med. Sci., 1916, 151, 222-229.

1349. Collins, J. Syphilis of the brain: its occurrence, symptoms

and prevention. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1915, 65, 139-144.

1350. Collins, J. The recognition of general paresis while it is

still susceptible to treatment, with remarks on the course
and clinical features of the disease. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1916, 66, 851-855.

1351. Collins, J. Unsuspected syphilis in neurology. The im-

portance of syphilis, often unsuspected, in the causation
of a number of apparently unrelated disorders. N. Y.
Med. J., 1916, 103, 389-397-

1352. Coriat, I. H. Dystonia musculorum deformans. Oppen-

heim's new disease of children and young adults. Bost.
Med. fcf Surg. /., 1916, 175, 383-386.

1353. Cotton, H. A. The treatment of paresis and tabes dorsalis

by salvarsanized serum. Amer. J. of Insan., 191 6, 72,

485-551.

1354. Courtney, J. W. Concerning the raison d'etre of the term

" involutional " as applied to melancholia. Bost. Med. y
Surg. J., 1 91 6, 174, 416-418.

E: 4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL P.lR.l LYSIS 89

1355. Crenshaw, H., & Remsen, C. M. A case of hemiparesis,

ataxia and astereognosis associated with arachnoidal edema.
/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 262-263.

1356. Darling, I. A., & Newcomb, P. B. The correlation of

clinical and serological findings in paresis and cerebro-
spinal syphilis. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 72, 449-436.

1337. Devine, H. The biological significance of delusions. /. of

Ment. Set., 1 91 6, 62, 133-130.

1338. Diller, T., & Wright, G. J. Dystonia musculorum de-

formans with report of a case. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
1916, 43, 337-342.

1339. Draper, G. The reactions and results of treatment in

cerebrospinal syphilis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 66,
400-404.

1360. Drysdale, H. H. Conjugal paresis. Report of a case.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 340-344.

1 361. Duncan, C. H. Autotherapy in poliomyelitis. N. Y.

Med. J., 1916, 104, 342-343-

1362. Dunton, W. R., Jr., & Sargent, G. F. The duration of

paresis following treatment. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73,
241-252.

1363. Edel, M., & Piotrowski, A. Beitrag zur Verwertung der

Wassermannschen Reaktion bei progressiver Paralyse.
Neur. Centbl., 1916, 35, 188-195.

1364. Eichhorst, H. Multiple Sklerose und spastische Spinal-

paralyse. Med. Klinik, 1913, 9, 1617-1619.

1365. Elliott, G. R., & Boorstein, S. W. Orthopedic treatment

in hemiplegics of long standing. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1916, 67, 31-32.

1366. Euziere, — ., & Giraud, — . Un observation des phe-

nomenes equivalentaires au cours d'une paralysie generale
progressive. Montpellier med., 1914, 330-333, 351-354.

1367. Farrar, C. B. Some factors in schizophrenic dementia.

Psychiat. Bull, of N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 323-340.

1368. Flexner, S. A note on the serum treatment of polio-

myelitis (infantile paralysis). /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1916, 67, 583-584.

1369. Flexner, S. The nature, manner of conveyance and means

of prevention of infantile paralysis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1916, 67, 279-283; N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 168-169.

90 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [IX: 4

1370. Fraser, F. R. Epidemic poliomyelitis. The symptomat-

ology and diagnosis in the acute stages. Bost. Med. £jf
Surg. /., 1916, 175, 83-88.

1 371. Frauenthal, H. C. Infantile paralysis. With especial

reference to its treatment by electricity. N. Y. Med /.,
191 6, 104, 635-638.

1372. Gamble, M. F. H. A contribution to the etiology of epi-

demic cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lancet, 1916, 191, 277-
279.

1373. Gierlich, N. Ueber Symptomatologie, Wesen und Therapie

der hemiplegischen Lahmung. Mit besonderer Beriick-
sichtigung der Entwicklung und Funktion der Bewegungs-
centren in der Wirbeltierreihe. Wiesbaden: Bergmann,
1913. Pp. 137.

1374. Gilpin, S. F., & Earley, T. B. Drainage of cerebrospinal

fluid as a factor in the treatment of nervous syphilis. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 260-262.

1375. Goldberg, C. Klinische und histologische Untersuchungen

bei Lues cerebri. (Diss.) Bern, 1914.

1376. Gordon, A. Acute anterior poliomyelitis. Some consider-

ations regarding recognition of its clinical types, as revealed
in the present experience in the states of Pennsylvania and
New Jersey. N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 104, 583-585.

1377. Gordon, A. Cerebrocerebellar ataxia. N. Y. Med. /.,

1916, 103, 440-441.

1378. Griffith, J. P. C. Acute cerebellar ataxia in children:

report of a case, with rapid and complete recovery. Amer.
J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 151, 24-36.

1379. Grossman, J. Spastic paralysis in children. With a report

of seven cases. N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 103, 495-500.

1380. Grothuysen, G. A case of cyclical third-nerve paralysis.

Arch, of Ophth., 191 5, 44, 666-669.

1 381. Grove, L. W. Treatment of cerebrospinal syphilis with

report of cases. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 253-260.

1382. Halbey, K. Die Bedeutung der Wassermannschen Reak-

tion im Blutserum und im Liquor cerebrospinalis fur die
Diagnose und die Therapie der syphilogenen Erkrankungen
des Centralnervensystems. Med. Klinik, 191 5, II, 1380-

1383.

1383. Hoch, A. The dementia of the cerebral arterio-sclerosis.

Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 306-315.

IX: 4] SENILE DEM EXT I. J, GENERAL PARALYSIS 9 1

1384. Holbrook, C. S. Syphilis in The East Louisiana Hospital

for the Insane. A Wassermann survey of sixteen hundred
patients. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 73, 261-272.

1385. Hunt, J. R. Recurrent paralysis of the facial nerve and its

relation to the so-called facioplegic migraine. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1 91 6, 66, 885-887.

1386. Izechowsky, H. Ueber einen klinisch unter den Symptomen

der neurotischen Muskelatrophie verlaufenden Fall von
amyotrophischer Lateralsklerose. (Diss.) Munchen, 1914.

1387. Jelliffe, S. E., & Dederer, E. A. Heine-Medin's disease,

with Medin's original descriptions. Alienist y Neur.,
1916, 37, 15-34, 271-286.

1388. Jolowicz, E. Die Wassermannreaktion bei Angehorigen

von Luetikern, insbesondere Paralytikern. Neur. Centbl.,
1916, 35, 146-149.

1389. Kaliebe, H. Autochthone Sinusthrombose bei einem Falle

von Morbus Basedow und Tabes. Med. Klinik, 1913, 9,
1929-1932.

1390. Krause, K. Beitrage zur pathologischen Anatomie der

Hirnsyphilis und zur Klinik der Geistesstorungen bei
syphilitischen Hirnerkrankungen. Jena: Fischer, 1915.
Pp. 592.

1391. Krumholz, S. A case of atypical multiple sclerosis with

bulbar paralysis. J.of Nerv.& Ment.Dis., 1916,43,425-430.

1392. Lattimore, E. L. Transient delusions due to syphilis.

Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 203-204.

1393. Leppmann, F. Unerkannte Tabes; falschlich angenommene

Paralyse. Med. Klinik, 1916, 12, 214-215, 241-242, 266-
268.

1394. Lovett, R. W. A plan of treatment in infantile paralysis.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67. 421-426.

1395. Lovett, R. W. The management of poliomyelitis. With a

view to minimizing the subsequent disability. N. Y.
Med. J., 1 91 6, 104, 746-747-

1396. Lovett, R. W. The treatment of infantile paralysis.

Philadelphia: Blakiston, 1916. Pp. ix + 163.

1397. Lovett, R. W., & Martin, E. G. Certain aspects of

infantile paralysis with a description of a method of muscle
testing. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 729-733.

1398. Lowrey, L. G. A study of some cases diagnosed as paresis

in pre-Wassermann days. /. of Nerv. iy Ment. Dis., 1916,
43, 324-332.

92 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [K: 4

1399. Lucke, B. Tabes dorsalis. A pathological and clinical

study of 250 cases. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 43,

393-4IO.

1400. Macdonald, W. M. Contractions of the hand after wounds

of the upper limb. Brit. Med. /., 1916 (No. 2902), 209-
212.

1401. Martin, W. Hemiplegia. Its prophylaxis and treatment..

N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 104, 544-547-

1402. McLaughlin, A. J. Anterior poliomyelitis. Bost. Med. &

Surg. J., 1916, 175, 587-590-

1403. Meltzer, S. J. The treatment of acute poliomyelitis.

N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 104, 337-342-

1404. Morchen, F. Zur Frage der "Lues nervosa." Med.

Klinik, 1 91 3, 9, 1 765-1 767.

1405. Mott, G. E., & Bunker, S. M. Clinical symptomatology

and laboratory findings in general paresis. Bost. Med. £5?
Surg. J., 1916, 175, 338-342-

1406. Neal, J. B., & Dubois, P. L. The diagnosis of polio-

myelitis. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 152, 313-320.

1407. Neustadter, M. N. The diagnosis and treatment of acute

anterior poliomyelitis in the preparalytic and postparalytic
stages. N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 104, 145-149.

1408. Nonne, M. Syphilis und Nervensystem. Berlin: Karger,

1915. Pp. 902.

1409. Nuzum, J. W., & Herzog, M. Experimental studies in the

etiology of acute epidemic poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med.
Ass., 1916, 67, 1205-1208.

1410. Orton, S. T. Some considerations of general paresis from

the histological standpoint. Amer. J. of Insan., 191 6, 73,
89-100.

141 1. Orton, S. T. The relation of syphilis to mental disease.

Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916, 174, 525-528.

141 2. Patrick, H. T. Facial diplegia in multiple neuritis. /. of

Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 322-333.

1413. Pilcz, A. Die jungsten Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der

Lehre von der progressiven Paralyse. Med. Klinik, 1914,
10, 800-804.

1414. Piotrowski, A. Zur Friihdiagnose der Paralysis progressiva.

Berl. klin. Woch., 1916, 53, 332-334.

141 5. Reasoner, M. A. Early death from cerebral syphilis, with

successful rabbit inoculation. Report of a case. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 66, 191 7-1 91 8.

K: 4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 93

1416. Redlich, E. Ueber die Wassermannsche Serorcaktion bei

der Tabes dorsalis. Med. Klinik, 1913, 9, 1 539—1 543.

141 7. Rhein, J. H. W. Family spastic paralysis. /. of Nerv. £jf

Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 1 15-144, 224-242.

1418. Richardson, M. W. The rat and infantile paralysis: a

theory. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 1916, 175, 397-400.

1419. Riggs, C. E. Report of three cases of familial spastic

paralysis. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 505-509.

1420. Robertson, A. R. The intraspinal treatment of syphilis of

the central nervous system; with the report of cases. Brit.
Med. J., 1916 (No. 2910), 482-485.

1421. Robinson, B. Afterthoughts of the epidemic of infantile

paralysis. N. Y. Med. J., 191 6, 104, 638-639.

1422. Rosenau, M. J., & Havens, L. C. Experiments with

poliomyelitis in the rabbit. /. of Exp. Med., 1916, 23,
461-474.

1423. Rosenow, E. C, Tovvne, E. B., & Wheeler, G. W. The

etiology of epidemic poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med.
Ass., 1916, 67, 1202-1205.

1424. Sachs, B. Points in the diagnosis and treatment of polio-

myelitis. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 1225-123 1.

1425. Samuels, W. F. General paralysis of the insane in federated

Malay states. /. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 411-415.

1426. Schmiegelow, I. E. Drei Falle von doppelseitiger Recur-

rensparese. Monat.f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 49, 108-110.

1427. Schonberg, M. J. Intracranial treatment of syphilitic and

parasyphilitic optic nerve affections. Physiological evi-
dences: researches on intra-vital staining of the optic
nerve. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 2054-2061.

1428. Sharpe, N. Intradural nerve anastomosis in selected cases

of poliomyelitic paralysis. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104,
14-16.

1429. Solomon, H. C, & Koefod, H. O. Notes on a conference

on the medical and social aspects of syphilis of the nervous
system. VII. The significance of changes in cellular con-
tent of cerebrospinal fluid in neurosyphilis. Bost. Med. £f?
Surg. J., 191 5, 173, 996-1001.

1430. Sons, E. Kasuistrischer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Be-

ziehungen zwischen Bleivergiftung und Ruckenmarks-
leiden (speziell spastischer Spinalparalyse). Med. Klinik,
!9i3, 9, I934-I93S.

94 SENILE DEMENTI J, GENERAL PARALYSIS [E: 4

143 1. Sophian, A. Specific treatment of infantile paralysis. J. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 67, 426-429.

1432. Southard, E. E. A comparison of the mental symptoms

found in cases of general paresis with and without coarse
brain atrophy. /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 204-
216.

1433. Southard, E. E. Notes of a conference on the medical and

social aspects of syphilis of the nervous system. X. Syph-
ilis and the psychopathic hospital: notes on medical and
social progress, especially in neurosyphilis. Bost. Med. iff
Surg. J., 1916, 174, 50-53.

1434. Southard, E. E. On the application of grammatical cate-

gories to the analysis of delusions. Phil. Rev., 1916, 25,
424-456.

1435. Southard, E. E., & Solomon, H. C. Notes of a conference

on the medical and social aspects of syphilis of the nervous
system. VIII. Latent neurosyphilis and the question of
general paresis — sine paresi. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J.,
1916, 174, 8-15.

1436. Spiller, W. G. Tabetic ocular crises. /. of Amer. Med.

Ass., 1916, 66, 855-856.

1437. Spiller, W. G. The family form of pseudo-sclerosis and

other conditions attributed to the lenticular nucleus. /. of
Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 23-36.

1438. Stephens, H. F. The compluetic reaction (Wassermann) in

amentia: an original study of 100 cases. /. of Ment. Sci.,
1 91 6, 62, 657-698.

1439. Stern, W. G. The prognosis in infantile paralysis. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 325-328.

1440. Sutter, C. C. The cerebrospinal fluid in cerebrospinal

syphilis. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 139.

1441. Swift, H. F. Intraspinal therapy in syphilis of the central

nervous system. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 209-214.

1442. Swift, W. B. Observations on the voice in tabes, — a voice

sign. Proc. Amer. Medico-Psychol. Ass., May, 191 5.

1443. Swift, H. F. The treatment of syphilis of the central

nervous system. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1916, 152, 490-

5°7-

1444. Taylor, E. W. Recurrent poliomyelitis; second attack

after a period of three years. /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis.,
1 91 6, 44, 207-216.

E: 4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 95

1445. Theobald, M. Zur Abwehrfermentreaktion bei der pro-

gressiven Paralyse. Med. Klinik, 1913, 9, 1850-1851.

1446. Thomas, H. B. The paralysis of poliomyelitis: its treat-

ment in the early stages. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916,
67, 949.

1447. Vorkastner, — . Ueber hereditare Ataxic. Med. Klinik,

1914, 10, 360-362, 404-407, 448-45°, 495-497-

1448. Whittemore, W. S. A suggestion as to the prevention of

infantile paralysis. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 175, 231-
232.

1449. Wight, L. O. Anterior poliomyelitis: the aftermath. N.Y.

Med. J., 1916, 104, 585-587-

1450. Wile, U. J. Experimental syphilis in the rabbit produced

by the brain substance of the living paretic. /. of Exp.
Med., 191 6, 23, 199-202.

1 45 1. Wodak, E. Ueber das Wiederauftreten des Patellarreflexes

bei Tabikern durch Tuberkulinbehandlung. Wien. klin.
Woch., 1915, 28, 1411-1412.

1452. Wolf, H. F. The symptom ataxia. Its successful treat-

ment. N. Y. Med. J., 1 91 6, 104, 494-495.

1453. [Anon.] Report of College of Physicians of Philadelphia

upon anterior poliomyelitis. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104,

234-237-

1454. [Anon.] Report of New York Academy of Medicine. Spe-

cial meeting to discuss the subject of infantile paralysis.
N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 185-190.

1455. [Anon.] The management of poliomyelitis with a view to

minimizing the ultimate disability. N. Y. Med. J., 1916,
104, 766-769.

5. Epilepsy, Chorea, Paralysis Agitans, etc.

1456. Auer, E. M. Sensory phenomena in epilepsy. Amer. J.

of Insan., 1916, 72, 439-447.

1457. Auer, E. M., & McCough, G. P. Pathological findings in

two cases of paralysis agitans. /. of New. 13 Ment. Dis.,
1916, 43, 532-538.

1458. Bailey, P. The hospital treatment of simple chorea. N. Y.

Med. J., 1916, 104, 580-581.

1459. Beier, A. L. Atypical epilepsy. /. of P 'sycho- Asthenics ',

1915, 20, 27-39.

96 EPILEPSY, CHOREA [IX: 5

1460. Benedikt, — . Der Epilektiker bei der Musterung. Wien.

klin. Woch., 191 s, 28, 592~593-

1461. Benedikt, M. Die Methoden der Kephaloskopie und

Kephalometrie bei Epilektikern. Wien. klin. Woch., 1915,
28, 1 1 62-1 1 63.

1462. Bolten, G. C. Researches on the pathogenesis of genuine

epilepsy. Epilepsia, 1915, 5, 300-309.

1463. Clark, L. P. Clinical studies in epilepsy. Psychiat. Bull.

N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 60-103, 131-186.

1464. Cotton, H. A., Corson-White, E. P., & Stevenson, W. W.

The pathogenesis and treatment of epilepsy. N. Y. Med.
J., 1916, 104, 532-534.

1465. Crenshaw, H. Tremor tracings. A note on the diagnostic

significance of tremors. N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 103, 308-309.

1466. Cushing, H. On convulsive spasm of the face produced by

cerebellopontine tumors. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916,
44, 312-321.

1467. Dana, C. L., & Gere, B. Report of a case illustrating the

anatomical seat of mobile spasms. Amer. J. of Med. Sci.,
1916, 152, 535-548^

1468. Dercum, F. X. Epilepsy, with special reference to treat-

ment. J. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 247-253.

1469. Flood, E. Epilepsy. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 175,

408-409.

1470. Furnrohr, — . (a) Psychogener Tremor, (b) Psychogene

Lahmung und Kontraktur des ganzen rechten Arms.
Dtsch. med. Woch,, 191 6, 42, 31.

1471. Gordon, A. Epileptogenous zones in organic epilepsy.

N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 1033-1035.

1472. Greve, R. Zur Frage der Chorea Huntington. (Diss.)

Rostock, 1914.

1473. Griffith, A. H. After-care report of epileptics following

colony treatment. /. of Ment. Sci., 191 6, 62, 1 51-167.

1474. Grigorescu, L. Zur Frage der Pathogenese der Epilepsie.

Med. Klinik, 191 4, 10, 418-420.

1475. Grossman, M. Chorea: its treatment. Value of muscular

relaxation and reeducation, in addition to general treat-
ment; based on the study of fifty cases; with detailed report
of one case of chorea mollis. N. Y. Med. /., 191 6, 103,
1018-1022.

1476. Harpe, C. Ueber Choreapsychosen in Schwangerschaft.

(Diss.) Kiel, 1914.

IX: 5] EPILEPSY, CHOREA 97

1477. Heinrichs, C. L. Chorea minor und Psychose. (Diss.)

Kiel, 1915.

1478. Hinkelmann, A. J. Reed's bacillus of epilepsy. N. Y.

Med. J., 1916, 104, 531-532.

1479. Hodskins, M. B., & Palmer, R. A. G. Frequency of

syphilis as a causative factor in epilepsy. Epilepsia, 191 5,
5, 299-300.

1480. Jellinek, S. Zur militararztlichen Konstatierung der Epi-

lepsie. Wien. klin. Woch., 1915, 28, 1021-1025.

1481. Kellner, — . Der Wert der Flechsigschen Opium-Brom-

behandlung bei der Epilepsie. Munch, med. Woch., 191 5,
62, 578-580.

1482. King, C. Hereditary chorea. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104,

306-308.

1483. Kuhl, C. Ueber Chorea minor mit Psychose. (Diss.)

Kiel, 1915.

1484. Lewe, A. Zur Symptomatologie und Therapie der Chorea

minor. (Diss.) Kiel, 1914.

1485. Lomer, G. Zur Kenntnis der Schriftstorung bei Chorea.

Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 1012-1013.
i486. MacCurdy, J. T. A clinical study of epileptic deterioration.
Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 191 6, 9, 187-274.

1487. MacCurdy, J. T. Epileptic dementia. Psychiat. Bull. N.

Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 341-352.

1488. Michels, G. Beitrag zur Lehre von der Chorea hysterica.

(Diss.) Kiel, 1915.

1489. Mingazzini, G. Ueber ein halbseitiges paralysis agitans.

(Aehnliches Syndrom.) Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 547"548-

1490. Morselli, A. Singolare fenomeno pupillare negli epilettici.

Ouaderni di psichiat., 1916, 3, 252-256.

1491. Otzen, H. Ueber psychische Storungen im Verlaufe der

Paralysis agitans. (Diss.) Kiel, 1914.

1492. Peachell, G. E. A case of " status epilepticus " and

death due to cerebral cysts of cysticercus cellulosae (larvae
of taenia solium). /. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 180-182.

1493. Placzek, — . Huntingtonsche Chorea (Chorea chronica

progressiva), Selbstmordversuch, Tod durch Lungenem-
bolie, Unfallfolge. Med. Klinik, 191 3, 9, 1180-1181.

1494. Pollock, L. J. The cause of the allorhrythmic type of

tremor in paralysis agitans. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
1916, 44, 104-107.

98 EPILEPSY, CHOREA [LX: 5

1495. Powers, H. Some of the clinical evidence relating to the

etiology of epilepsy, including some notes on the condition
of the teeth as a factor in its production, and on its relation
to alcoholism and to mental defect. Bost. Med. & Surg. J.,
1916, 175, 861-864.

1496. Powers, H., & Lahey, F. H. The first case in which ab-

dominal surgery was suggested for the relief of epilepsy.
Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 191 6, 175, 124-126.

1497. Reed, C. A. L. Constipation and intestinal infection in

epileptics. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 1157-1159.

1498. Reed, C. A. L. Diagnostic methods and pathologic con-

stants in idiopathic epilepsy. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916,

66, 336-345-

1499. Reed, C. A. L. Epilepsy. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 529-531.

1500. Reed, C. A. L. The bacillus epilepticus. Third report.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 1607-1611.

1 501. Sandfort, F. Ein Fall von Paralysis agitans und Tabes

dorsalis. (Diss.) Erlangen, 1913.

1502. Shanahan, W. T. Treatment of status epilepticus. Epi-

lepsia, 191 5, 5, 283-291.

1503. Shanahan, W. T., Munson, J. F., & Shaw, A. L. Syphilis

in epilepsy. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 820-824.

1504. Spangler, R. H. Blood findings in epilepsy. Lancet, 1916,

190, 910-912.

1505. Spangler, R. H. Toxic manifestations of epilepsy and

their rational treatment. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 534—

540.

1506. Spielmeyer, W. Zur Behandlung " traumatischer " Epi-

lepsie. Miinch. med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 342-344.

1507. Terhune, W. B. A bacillus isolated from epileptics. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 67, 11 55-1 157.

1508. Thom, D. A. Abnormal relation between liver and brain

weights in forty-two cases of epilepsy. /. of Nerv. y Ment.
Dis., 1916, 43, 422-424.

1509. Thom, D. A. A question of epileptic dementia with re-

covery. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 517-522.

1 5 10. Thom, D. A. Crotalin and its value in the treatment of

epilepsy. Epilepsia, 191 5, 5, 291-299.

151 1. Tintemann, — . Totung mehrerer Personen durch einen

Epileptiker im Dammerzustand, zugleich ein Beitrag zur
Frage der unzweckmassigen Unterbringung von Geistes-
kranken. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 1916, 22, 49-51.

IX : 5] EPILEPSY, CHOREA 99

1512. Tsinimakis, C. Die Karotidenkompression bei Epilepsie

und Hysteric Wien. klin. IVoch., 191 5, 28, 11 85-1 189.

1 5 13. Waters, L. R. A report of sixty-four cases of epilepsy in

patients from fourteen years to forty years of age. Bull.
Johns Hopkins Hosp., 191 6, 27, 179-180.

1 5 14. Wenger, G. Versuche uber Aufmerksamkeitsstorungen bei

Chorea minor. (Diss.) Berlin, 1914.

15 15. [Anon.] Epilepsy as a bar to marriage. N. Y. Med. /.,

1916, 104, 557.

6. Hysteria, Altered Personality, Neurasthenia, and
Allied Psychoses

1516. Aschaffenburg, G. Winke zur Beurteilung von Nerven

und psychisch-nervosen Krankheiten. Munch, med. Woch.,
1915, 62, 931-932.

1517. Beyer, — . Ueber die Bedeutung der Rentenhohe bei der

Entstehung der Rentenneurosen. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 191 5,
21, 241-243.

1 5 1 8. Bonhoeffer, K. Die Differentialdiagnose der Hysterie und

psychopathischen Konstitution gegeniiber der Hebephrenic
im Felde. Med. Klinik, 191 5, II, 877-881.

1519. Breuer, J., & Freud, S. Studien uber Hysterie. Leipzig:

Deuticke, 1916. Pp. 269.

1520. Brindel, — . Ueber einige Falle von hysterischer Taubheit

bei Madchen. Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 49, 36.

1 521. Bunnemann, — . Die Neurosenfrage und das Arndtsche

biologische Grundgesetz. Neur. Centbl., 1916, 35, 178-187.

1522. Burrow, T. The philology of hysteria: an a priori study

of the neuroses in the light of Freudian psychology. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 783-787.

1523. Engelen, — ., & Rangette, — . Nachweis von Renten-

begehrungen durch das Assoziationsexperiment. Aerztl.
sachv. Ztg., 191 5, 21, 243-245.

1524. Fauser, A. Ueber dysglanduliire Psychosen. Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1 91 6, 42, 47-49.

1525. Fraser, D. A case of possession. /. of Abnorm. Psychol.,

1915, 10, 400-417.

1526. Fuchs, W. Mobilmachungspsychosen. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg.,

1915, 21, 25-29.

1527. Gaupp, R. Hysterie und Kriegsdienst. Munch, med. Woch.,

1915, $2, 361-363.

100 HYSTERIA, ALTERED PERSONALITY [E: 6

1528. Gosline, H. I. (Trans.) Kraepelin on "paranoid con-

ditions." Alienist 13 Neur., 1916, 37, 184-210.

1529. Gregg, D. Physiological considerations in the differential

diagnosis of neurasthenic, hysterical, and psychotic symp-
toms. Bost. Med. 13 Surg. J., 1916, 174, 275-276.

1530. Hall, A. J. Hysterical mutism in a boy. Lancet, 1916,

190, 1039-1040.

1 53 1. Harris, D. F. Nerves. (Home University Library of

Modern Knowledge.) London: Williams & Norgate, 191 3.
Pp. 256.

1532. Hoche, — . Ueber Hysteric Neur. Centbl., 1915, 34, 919-

922.

1533. Jelliffe, S. E., & Evans, E. Psoriasis as an hysterical

conversion symbolization. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104,
1077-1084.

1534. Lumsden, T. The psychology of malingering and functional

neuroses in peace and war. Lancet, 1916, 191, 860-862.

1535. Makuen, G. H. Hysterical mutism. With reports of cases

and exhibition of a patient. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103,
1009-1012.

1536. Micheli, L. I vantaggi della psicoterapia nel trattamento

di alcune sindromi nervose posttraumatiche dovute ad
associazioni istero-organiche. Attualitd medica, 1916, 5,

447-453-

1537. Mohr, F. Zur Entstehung, Vorhersage und Behandlung

nervosen und depressiver Zustandsbilder bei Kriegsteil-
nehmern. Med. Klinik, 1915, II, 607-610.

1538. Nonne, — . Grande Hysterie geheilt durch Hypnose.

(Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 874-875.
1539- Oberndorf, C. P. An analysis of certain neurotic symp-
toms. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 151-158.

1540. Passow, A. Wechselseitige Beziehungen zwischen Psy-

chosen und Menstruationsstorungen. Med. Klinik, 1914,
10, 497-500.

1 541. Patrick, H. T. The factor of fear in nervous cases. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 6, 67, 180-186.

1542. Placzek, — . Hysterie und Unfall. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10,

1193-1194, 1236-1237.

1543. Price, G. E. An unusual psychasthenic complex. /. of

Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 333-336.

1544. Prince, W. F. The Doris case of quintuple personality.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1916, 73-123.

IX: 6] HYSTERIA, ALTERED PERSONALITY IOI

1545. Rankin, G. The highly strung nervous system. Brit.

Med. J., 1916 (No. 2912), 545-548.

1546. Riggs, A. F. Treatment of neurasthenia. Bull. Johns

Hopkins Hosp., 1916, 27, 281-289.

1547. Salmon, A. The mechanism of hysterical phenomena.

Sketch of a psycho-physiological theory of hysteria.
(Drapes, T., trans. From Nouvelle iconographie de la
Salpetriere.) /. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 378-394.

1548. Schilling, F. Hysterische Selbstverletzungen. Aerztl.

sachv. Ztg., 1915, 21, 183-185.

1549. Schultze, P. E. O. Ueber die Kaufmannsche Behandlung

hysterischer Bewegungsstorungen. Munch, med. Woch.,
1916, 63, 1349-1353.

1550. Sterz, — . Neuritis im Gebiete des Plexus lumbosacralis

und hysterische Abasie nach Typhus. (Abstract.) Dtsch.
med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 331.

1 55 1. Strecker, E. A. An evaluation of paraphrenia. N. Y.

Med. /., 1916, 104, 344-349, 399-402. ^

1552. Weil, — . Aphonia spastica, hysterischer Atmung und

Schlingbeschwerden. Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 49, 107.

1553. Westphal, — . Ueber Augensymptome in einem Falle von

traumatischer Hysterie (mit Krankenvorstellung). (Ab-
stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1202.

1554. Wilde, — . Hysterische Krampfanfalle nach Fingerver-

letzung als mittelbare Unfallfolge anerkannt. Med. Klinik,
1914, 10, 204-205.

1555. Williams, T. A. Occupational neuroses; pathogenesis and

examples of treatment. Cleveland Med. /., 1914, 13,447-462.

1556. Williams, T. A. The pathogenesis of some non-psycho-

genetic types of functional nervous disorders. Alienist &
Neur., 1916, 37, 375-382.

1557. [Anon.] Some disorders supposed to have an emotional

origin. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 870-973.

7. Dementia Precox

1558. Bertschinger, H. Processes of recovery in schizophrenics.

(Allen, C. L., trans.) Psychoanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 176-188.

1559. Boven, W. Similarite et mendelisme dans l'heredite de la

demence precoce et de la folie maniaque-depressive.
(Laussaner Inaug — Diss.) Sauberlein und Pfeiffer Vevey,
1915. Pp. 267.

102 DEMENTIA PRECOX [IX: 7

1560. Breiger, E. Die korperlichen Fruhsymptome der Dementia

praecox. Med. Klinik, 191 5, 11, 104-106.

1 561. Csiky, J. Ueber das Nachbewegungsphanomen (Katatonus-

versuch von Kohnstamm). Neur. Centbl., 191 5, 34, 77 S~
77$.

1562. Dercum, F. X. The story of dementia praecox. N. Y.

Med. J., 1 91 6, 104, 289-293.

1563. Farrar, C. B. Some factors in schizophrenic dementia.

Psychiat. Bull, of N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 323-340.

1564. Henderson, D. K. Catatonia as a type of mental reaction.

/. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 556-572.

1565. Holmes, B. The insanity of youth and other essays. Cin-

cinnati: Lancet-Clinic Pub. Co., 1915. Pp. 222.

1566. Karpas, M. J. Dementia praecox. The condition in the

light of modern conception. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104,
18-20.

1567. Ludlum, S. D. W. The thymus and pituitary in dementia

praecox as physiological characteristics in insanity. (Trans.
College of Physicians of Philadelphia. Ser. 3. Vol. 37.)
Philadelphia: College of Phys., 1915.

1568. Marshall, J. A. The salivary factor and its relation to

dental caries and immunity in dementia praecox and
epilepsy. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 40, 1-11.

1569. Meyer, — . Dementia praecox mit krankhafter Selbst-

anschuldigung. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42, 57-58.

1570. Robinson, G. W. A general discussion of dementia praecox.

Alienist y Neur., 191 6, 37, 347-361.

1571. Southard, E. E., & Canavan, M. M. Focal lesions of the

cortex of the left angular gyrus in two cases of late cata-
tonia. Amer. J. of Insan., 1916, 72, 553-580.

1572. Steen, R. H. A characteristic attitude assumed by many

cases of dementia praecox. /. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 179.

8. Manic-depressive Insanity

9. Psychoses of Intoxication, Traumatism, War, etc

1573. Barker, L. F. War and the nervous system. /. of Nerv.
£sf Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 1-10.

IX : 9] PSYCHOSES OF INTOXICATION AND WAR 103

1574. Beck, O. Das Romberg-Phanomen bei traumatischer Neur-

ose (Schrapnellneurose). Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 191 5, 49,
209-210.

1575. Berger, H. Trauma und Psychose mit besondercr Beruck-

sichtigung der Unfallbegutachtung. Berlin: Springer,
1915. Pp. 208.

1576. Binswanger, O. Die seelischen Wirkungen des Krieges.

(Ernst Jackh, Politische Flugschriften. Der Deutsche
Krieg. H. 12.) Stuttgart & Berlin: Deutsche Ver-
lagsanstalt, 1914. Pp. 40.

1577. Bittorf, A. Zur Behandlung der nach Granatexplosionen

auftretenden Neurosen. Munch, vied. Woch., 191 5, 62,
1029-103 1.

1578. Brown, S. On the interpretation of symptoms in the

infective exhaustive psychoses. /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis.,
1916,43, 518-531.

1579. Bunnemann, — . Zur traumatischen Neurose im Kriege.

Neur. Centbl, 191 5, 34, 888-898.

1580. Buschan, G. Ueber Kriegspsychosen. Med. Klinik, 1914,

10, 1588-1591.

1581. Claussen, E. Statische und klinische Mitteilungen iiber

das Delirium tremens. (Diss.) Kiel, 1914.

1582. Dominick, H. Ueber Morphiumentziehung und die in

ihrem Verlauf vorkommenden Psychosen. (Diss.) Kiel,
1914.

1583. Donath, J. Beitrage zu den Kriegsverletzungen und

Erkrankungen des Nervensystems. Wien. klin. Woch.,
191 5, 28, 725-730> 763-766.

1584. Eder, M. D. An address on the psycho-pathology of the

war neuroses. Lancet, 1916, 191, 264-268.

1585. Engelen, — . Beurteilung der Persuasion (Unter Bezug-

nahme auf die Kriegsneurosen und Unfallsneurosen).
Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 1915, 21, 157-163, 171-175.

1586. Engelen, — . Untersuchungsschema fur Unfallsneurosen.

Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 191 5, 21, 207-208.
15S7. Forsyth, D. Functional nerve disease and the shock of

battle. A study of the so-called traumatic neuroses arising

in connexion with the war. Lancet, 1915, 189, 1399-1403.
1588. Frohlich, E. Ueber einen Fall von Schreibkrampf als

behauptete Unfallsfolge. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 191 5, 21, 163 —

164.

104 PSYCHOSES OF INTOXICATION AND WAR [E:9

1589. Gamper, E. Zur Kasuistik der Riickenmarkschadigungen

durch Wirbelschuss. Wien. klin. Week., 191 5, 28, 414-114,
448-451.

1590. Garton, W. Shell shock and its treatment by cerebro-

spinal galvanism. Brit. Med. /., 1916 (No. 2913), 584-586.

1 591. Gotjes, — . Ueber Gehirnverletzungen durch Granatsplit-

ter. Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 897-898.

1592. Gudden, — . Beginnende Behandlung psychischer Erkrank-

ungen im Felde. Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 1730.

1593. Gutzmann, H. Stimm- und Sprachstorungen im Kriege und

ihre Behandlung. Berl. klin. Woch., 1916, 53, 154-158.

1594. Hammesfahr, — . Vorstellung zweier Patienten mit Gehirn-

schiissen. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 575.

1595. Hartmann, F. Uebungschulen fur "Gehirnkriippel."

Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 769-770.

1596. Harwood, T. E. Three cases illustrating the functional

consequences of head-injuries. Lancet, 1916, 191, 431.

1597. Hayward, E. Beitrag zur Klinik der Schadelschusse, nach

den Erfahrungen im Heimatlazarett. Berl. klin. Woch.,
1915, 52, 1186-1190, 1212-1218.

1598. Horn, P. Zur Begutachtung nervoser Unfallfolgen. Munch.

med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 1 744-1 748.

1599. Horn, P. Zur Nutzbarmachung erhaltener und wieder-

gewonnener Arbeitskraft bei Unfallsneurosen. Aerztl.
sachv. Ztg., 1915, 21, 253-257, 279-282.

1600. Kalkhof, — . Operierte Schadelschusse. Ther. Monat.,

1915, 29, 450-453-

1601. Karplus, I. P. Ueber Erkrankungen nach Granatex-

plosionen. Wien. klin. Woch., 191 5, 28, 145-148.

1602. Kirby, G. H. Alcoholic hallucinosis, with special reference

to prognosis and relation to other psychoses. Psychiat.
Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 1916, 9, 353-367.

1603. Jellinek, S. Zur militararztlichen Konstatierung der

Kriegsneurosen. Wien. klin. Woch., 1916, 29, 189-193.

1604. Jolly, P. Ueber die Dienstfahigkeit und Rentenfrage bei

nervenkranken Soldaten. Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62,
1714-1719.

1605. Laudenheimer, — . Die Anamnese der sogenannten Kriegs-

psychoneurosen. Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 1302-1304.

1606. Lewandowsky, M. Erfahrungen iiber die Behandlung

nervenverletzter und nervenkranker Soldaten. Dtsch. med.
Woch., 1915, 41, 1565-1567.

IX : 9] PSYCHOSES OF INTOXICATION AND WAR 105

1607. Mann, L. Neue Methoden und Gesichtspunkte zur Be-

handlung der Kriegsneurosen. Berl. klin. Woch., 1916,
53, 1333-1338.

1608. Mann, L. Ueber Granatexplosionsstorungen. Med. Klinik,

1915, 11,963-964.

1609. Marburg, O. Zur Frage der Beurteilung traumatischer

Neurosen im Kriege. Wien. klin. Woch., 191 6, 29, 281-
283.

1 610. Maresch, M. Ueber Schadelschusse. Wien. klin. Woch.,

1915, 28, 1028-1031.

161 1. Massarotti, V. I disturbi mentali nel morbo di Basedow.

Roma, 1914.

1 61 2. Mayer, C. Kriegsneurologische Erfahrungen. Med. Klinik,

1915, 11, 1017-1022.

1 61 3. Meyer, E. Funktionelle Nervenstorungen bei Kriegsteil-

nehmern, nebst Bemerkungen zur traumatischen Neurose.
Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1509-1511.

1614. Meyer, S. Kriegshysterie. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42,

69-71.

1615. Milligan, E. T. C. A method of treatment of "shell

shock." Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2898), 73-74.

1616. Mohr, F. Grundsatzliches zur Kriegsneurosenfrage. Med.

Klinik, 1916, 12, 89-93.

1 61 7. Morselli, A. Psichiatria di guerra. Quaderni di psichiat.,

1916, 3, 65-72.

161 8. Mott, F. W. The Lettsomian lectures on the effects of

high explosives upon the central nervous system. Lancet,
1916, 190, 331-338, 441-449, 545-553-

1619. Munzer, A. Die Psyche des Verwundeten. Berl. klin.

Woch., 191 5, 52, 234-235.

1620. Myers, C. S. Contributions to the study of shell shock,

being an account of certain cases treated by hypnosis.
Lancet, 1916, 190, 65-69, 608-613.

1621. Nonne, M. Soil man wieder " traumatische Neurose "

bei Kriegsverletzten diagnostizieren? Med. Klinik, 191 5,
11, 849-854.

1622. Nonne, M. Zur therapeutischen Verwendung der Hypnose

bei Fallen von Kriegshysterie. Med. Klinik, 191 5, II,
I39I-I396, 1418-1421.

1623. Nonne, — . Hypnose bei Kriegshysterie. (Abstract.)

Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1587-1588.

106 PSYCHOSES OF INTOXICATION AND WAR [IX: 9

1624. Nonne, — . Nervenverletzungen und -erkrankungen im

Kriege. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 573—

574-

1625. Oppenheim, H. Der Krieg und die traumatischen Neurosen.

Berl. klin. Woch., 191 5, 52, 257-261.

1626. Oppenheim, H. Die Neurosen nach Kriegsverletzungen.

Neur. Centbl., 191 5, 34, 810-813.

1627. Penhallow, D. P. Mutism and deafness due to emotional

shock cured by etherization. Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916,

174, 131-

1628. Pilcz, A. Zur Aetiologie und Behandlung der progressiven

Analyse nebst einigen kriegspsychiatrischen Erfahrungen.
Wien. klin. Woch., 1915, 28, 633.

1629. Poppelreuter, W. Ueber psychische Ausfallserscheinungen

nach Hirnverletzungen. Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 489-
491.

1630. Pribram, B. O. Erfolge und Misserfolge bei der oporativen

Behandlung der Schadelschiisse, besonders der Durch-
schiisse. Wien. klin. Woch., 191 5, 28, 1025-1028.

163 1. Quensel, — . Ueber Grundiagen und Bedeutung der

traumatischen Neurosen. (Abstract.) Med. Klinik, 1913,
9, 1655-1656.

1632. Raimann, E. Ein Fall von "Kriegspsychose." Wien. klin.

Woch., 1916, 29, 42-47.

1633. Redlich, E. Einige allgemeine Bemerkungen iiber den

Krieg und unser Nervensystem. Med. Klinik, 191 5, II,

469-473-

1634. Regis, E. Psychic and neuropsychic affections in war.

Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1916, 175, 784-792.

1635. Rows, R. G. Mental conditions following strain and nerve

shock. Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2882), 441-443.

1636. Sanger, — . Die durch den Krieg bedingten Folgezustande

im Nervensystem. (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5,
41, 724.

1637. Savage, G. H. Mental disabilities for war service. /. of

Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 653-657.

1638. Schneider, C. v. A. Studies on alcoholic hallucinoses.

Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 191 6, 9, 3-25.

1639. Schultz, J. H., & Meyer, R. Zur klinischen Analyse der

Granatschockwirkung. Med. Klinik, 1916, 12, 230-233.

1640. Schuster, — . Kriegsneurologische Demonstrationen. Neur.

Centbl., 191 5, 34, 914-916.

K: 9] PSYCHOSES OF INTOXICATION AND WAR 107

1641. Singer, K. Wcsen und Bedeutung der Kriegspsychosen.

Bed. klin. Woch., 191 5, 52, 177-180.

1642. Smith, G. E. Shock and the soldier. Lancet, 1916, 190,

813-817,853-857.

1643. Steinebach, R. Ueber die Zerebrospinalflussigkeit und

uber die Wirkung der Lumbarpunktion beim Delirium
potatorum. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 369-372.

1644. Stursberg, H. Zur Frage der Entstehungsbedingungen der

Unfallneurosen. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 324-325.

1645. Sztanojevits, L. Neurologisches wahrend des Feldzuges.

Med. Klinik, 1915, II, 1155-1156.

1646. Thomas, J. J. Types of neurological cases seen at a base

hospital. /. of Nerv. Iff Ment. Dis., 1916, 44, 495-502.

1647. Thomas, J. L. Peripheral shock and its central effects.

Brit. Med. J., 1916 (No. 2871), 44-45.

1648. Tobias, E. Ergebnisse der bisherigen Kriegserfahrungen

auf dem Gebiete des Nervensystems. Dtsch. med. Woch.,
1916, 42, 109-112, 139-142.

1649. Tromner, — . (a) Lokale traumatische Hysteric (b) Schuss

durch den Hals. (c) Brown-Sequard-Lahmung durch
Nackenschuss ohne Wirbelverletzung. (Abstract.) Dtsch.
med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 901-902.

1650. Turner, W. A. Nervous and mental shock. Brit. Med. J.,

1916 (No. 2893), 830-832.

165 1. Urbantschitsch, E. Im Kriege erworbene hysterische

Taubheit beziehungsweise Stummheit, durch Faradisation
geheilt (3 Falle). (Abstract.) Monat. f. Ohrenhk., 1914,
48, 1305-1308.

1652. Weber, L. W. Zur Entstehung der Unfallsneurosen.

Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 400.

1653. Westphal, A. (a) Hysterische Taubstummheit bei Kriegs-

teilnehmern. (b) Horstummheit. (Abstract.) Dtsch.
med. Woch., 1915, 41, 1561-1562.

1654. Westphal, A., & Hubner, A. H. Ueber nervose und

psychische Erkrankungen im Kriege. Med. Klinik, 191 5,

11, 381-383, 4I3-4I7-

1655. Wexberg, E. Indirekte Gehirnverletzung durch Schadel-

schuss. Wien. klin. Woch., 1916, 29, 418-419.

1656. Weyert, — . Militar-psychiatrische Beobachtungen und

Erfahrungen. Sammlung zwangloser Abhandlungen aus
dem Gebiete der Nerven- und Geisteskrankheiten (Bumke-
Rostock). Halle a.S.: Marhold. Pp. 145.

108 PSYCHOSES OF INTOXICATION AND WAR [K: 9

1657. Weygandt, W. Kriegspsychiatrische Begutachtungen.

Munch, med. Woch., 1915, 62, 1527-1529.

1658. Weygandt, — . Kriegspsychiatrische Begutachtungen.

Neur. Centbl., 1915, 34, 924-925.

1659. Weygandt, — . Psychische Storungen bei Soldaten. (Ab-

stracts.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 1915, 41, 541-542, 694-695.

1660. Wilson, A. A. Peripheral neuritis with Korsakow's symp-

tom complex. /. of Nerv. 1$ Ment. Dis., 1916, 43, 343-354,
431-442.

1661. Wiltshire, H. A contribution to the etiology of shell

shock. Lancet, 1916, 190, 1207-1212.

1662. Wittermann, E. Kriegspsychiatrische Erfahrungen aus der

Front. Munch, med. Woch., 191 5, 62, 1164-1166.

1663. Wollenberg, R. Ueber die Wirkungen der Granater-

schiitterung. Neur. Centbl., 191 5, 34, 922-924.

1664. Zade, M. Ueber Blendungserscheinungen im Felde. Munch.

med. Woch., 1915, 62, 1514-1515.

1665. Zange, J. Ueber hysterische (psychogene) Funktionsstor-

ungen des nervosen Ohrapparats im Kriege. Munch, med.
Woch., 1915, 62, 957-961.

1666. Zange, — . Hysterische Horstorungen im Kriege (mit

Krankenvorstellungen). (Abstract.) Dtsch. med. Woch.,
1915, 41, 843.

1667. Zuccari, G. Alcuni casi di "psicosi da guerra." Riv. di

-bsicol., 1916, 12, 129-140.

1668. [Anon.] Nervose Erkrankungen im Kriege. Dtsch. med.

Woch., 191 5, 41, 902, 933-935-

10. Medical Jurisprudence

(Mental Disorders and Legal Responsibility)

1669. Bowers, P. E. Necessity for medical examination of

prisoners at the time of trial. The relationship of insanity
to crime. Alienist & Neur., 191 6, 37, 227-236.

1670. Cimbal, W. Taschenbuch zur Untersuchung nervoser und

psychischer Krankheiten. Eine Anleitung fur Mediziner
und Juristen, insbesondere fur beamtete Aerzte. (2. Aufl.)
Berlin: Springer, 1913. Pp. 211.

1671. Dercum, F. X. Hysteria and accident compensation, nature

of hysteria and the lesion of the post-litigation results.
Philadelphia: G. T. Bisel, 1916. Pp. 120.

IX: 10] MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE 1 09

1672. Donkin, B. Responsibility for crime. Lancet, 1915, 189,

1346-1348.

1673. Dore, G. R. The preexisting condition of the injured.

N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 104, 439-445, 498-503.

1674. Gordon, A. Mental deficiency. Its medicolegal aspects.

N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 534-537-

1675. Goring, M. H. Die Gemeingefahrlichkeit. Berlin: Spring-

er, 1915. Pp. 149.

1676. Halbey, K. Die senilen und arteriosklerotischen Seelen-

storungen und ihre Beziehungen zur gerichtlichen Psychi-
atric Med. Klinik, 1916, 12, 128-130.

1677. Kastan, M. Forensisch-psychiatrische Beobachtungen an

Angehorigen des Feldheeres. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41,

734-737.

1678. Kiernan, J. G. Hypothetical questions. Alienist £ff Neur.,

1916, 37, 362-368.

1679. Olshausen, — . v. Juristisches zur Prozessneurose. Med.

Klinik, 1916, 12, 30.

1680. Oppenheimer, M. Die forensische Bedeutung der Zwangs-

vorstellungen. (Diss.) Marburg, 1914.

1681. Putnam, J. W. A unique murder case with application of

new law governing expert testimony. Amer. J. of Insan.,
1916, 72, 659-663.

1682. Seige, M. Einige bemerkenswerte forensisch-psychiatrische

Arbeiten der letzten Zeit. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 645-647.

1683. Smith, M. H. Unfitness to plead in criminal trials. /. of

Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 763-774.

1684. Williams, T. A. Compensation for traumatic neuroses.

St. Paul Med. /., 1915 (Sept.). Pp. 6.

X. Individual, Racial, and Social Phenomena

1. Individual Psychology

a. General
(incl. Character, Genius, etc.)

1685. Arreat, L. Nos poetes et la pensee de leur temps. (Notes

de critique et d'esthetique.) Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 359-371.

1686. Besch, E. L'imagination et l'intuition chez Gustave

Flaubert. L'esthetique du roman. Rev. phil., 1916, 81,
563-594.

110 INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY: GENERAL, GENIUS [X: 1, a

1687. Claparede, M. Profils psychologiques gradues d'apres

l'ordination des sujets avec quelques mots sur l'utilite des
profils en psychologie legale. Arch, de psychoid 1916, 16,
70-81.

1688. Delage, Y. " Les grands hommes " d'Ostwald et le

manifeste des 93. Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 191 5, I5> 57-74-

1689. Fiessinger, C. Les maladies des caracteres: etudes de

physiologie morale. Paris: Perrin, 191 6. Pp. 271.

1690. Freud, S. Leonardo da Vinci. (A. A. Brill, trans.) New

York: Moffat, Yard, 1916. Pp. 130.

1691. Keller, H. Histoire de ma vie. Paris: Payot.

1692. Kiernan, J. G. Is genius a sport, a neurosis, or a child

potentially developed? Alienist £i? Neur., 1916, 37, 70-
82, 141-157.

1693. Kurfez, H. Zu Goethe's "Werther." Aesthetisch-psy-

chologische Untersuchungen zur 1. and 2. Fassung.
Arch. f. Gesch. d. Phil., 1916, 22, 192-202.

1694. Leclere, A. La psychologie des Grafitti. Arch, de psy-

chol., 1915, 15, 321-337-

1695. Nearing, S. The younger generation of American genius.

Scient. Mo., 1916, 2, 48-61.

1696. Richardson, H. Character: its analysis and measurement

in C. G. S. units. /. of Exp. Ped., 1915, 3, 189-197.

1697. Schussler, H. Turnerische Veranlagung und intellektuelle

Begabung. Zsch. f. angew. Psychol., 1915, 10, 452-459.

b. Psychology of Types

1698. Barwald, R. Zur Psychologie der Vorstellungstypen, mit

besonderer Beriicksichtigung der motorischen und musi-
kalischen Anlage. Leipzig: Barth, 1916. Pp. x + 444.

1699. Boldrini, M. Intorno all'influenza del mese di nascita.

Riv. ital. di sociol., 1916, 20, 321-342.

1700. Ribot, T. La conscience tactile-motrice pure. Rev. phil.,

191 6, 82, 26-42.

c. Sex, Age, and Occupation Differences

1 701. Bell, W. B. The sex complex: a study of the relationship
of the internal secretions to the female characteristics and
functions in health and disease. London: Bailliere,
Tindall, & Cox, 1916. Pp. xx + 233.

X: 1, c] SEX, AGE, OCCUPATION DIFFERENCES III

1702. Brown, W. Individual and sex differences in suggestibility.

Univ. of Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 1916, 2 (No. 6), 291-430.

1703. Camus, M., & Nepper, J. Tempo des reaction psycho-

motrices des candidats a l'aviation. Acad. d. sci., 1916,
163, 106-107.

1704. Del Greco, F. Follia nelle donne dello Shakespeare ad

psicologia femminile. Manicomio, 1914, 29, 1-16.

1705. Dugas, L. La timidite et l'age. /. de psychol. norm, et

path., 1915, 3, 166-208.

1706. Ellis, H. The mind of woman. Atlantic Mo., 1916, 118,

367-374-

1707. Freud, S. Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie. (3.

Aufl.) Leipzig & Wien: Deuticke, 1915. Pp. 101.

1708. Freud, S. Three contributions to the theory of sex. (Nerv.

& Ment. Dis. Monog. Ser., No. 7.) New York: The
Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Pub. Co., 1916.

1709. Gates, A. I. Correlations and sex differences in memory

and substitution. Univ. of Calif. Publ. in Psychol., 1916,
1, 245-250.

1710. Hollingworth, L. S. Sex differences in mental tests.

Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 377-383.

171 1. Howard, W. L. Sex problems in worry and work. New

York: E. J. Clode, 191 5. Pp. x + 204.

1 71 2. Kammel, W. Der Einfluss des Krieges auf die Berufs-

vorstellung. Eine individualpsychologisch-padagogische
Untersuchung. (Veroffentl. Nr. 6, pad.-psychol. Labora-
toriums in Wien.) Zsch. f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 55-68.

1 71 3. Lahy, J. M. Sur la psycho-physiologie du soldat mitrailler.

Acad. d. sci., 1916, 163, 33-35.

1 714. Lawrence, I. The theory of repression and character.

/. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 345-349-

1 71 5. Lowie, R. H., & Hollingworth, L. S. Science and fem-

inism. Scient. Mo., 1916, 3, 277-284.

1716. Lucka, E. Eros. The development of the sex relations

through the ages. (Schleusner, E., trans.) New York &
London: Putnam, 1915. Pp. xx -f- 379.

1 71 7. Marsh, H. D. Individual and sex differences brought out

by fasting. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 437-445.

1 71 8. McManis, J. T. Individual differences in the early grades.

School y Soc, 1916, 3, 289-295.

1719. Niceforo, A. Differenze individuali, abilita e produttivita

nelle gare sportive. Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 57.

112 SEX, AGE, OCCUPATION DIFFERENCES [X: 1, c

1720. Peters, I. L. A questionaire study of some of the effects

of social restrictions on the American girl. Ped. Sent.,
1916, 23, 550-569.

1721. Peters, I. L. Superstitions among American girls. Ped.

Sent., 1 91 6, 23, 445-45I-

1722. Stratton, G. M. Feminism and psychology. Century

Mag., 1916, 118, 367-374.

1723. Sugisaki, Y., & Brown, W. The correlation between the

sex of observers and the sex of pictures recognized. /. of
Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 351-354-

1724. Whipple, G. M. The value of the free association method

in individual psychology. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 292-294.

1725. [Anon.] Why I am a spinster. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 30-51.

2. Race Psychology and Anthropology

(inch Craniology; cf. VII: 4, 5, 6)

1726. Angelotti, G. Di alcuni caratteri differenziali fra dolicoe

brachicefali. Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 30.

1727. Babcock, W. H. Certain pre-columbian notices of Ameri-

can aborigines. Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18, 388-397.

1728. Babcock, W. H. The races of Britain. Sclent. Mo., 1916,

2, 149-169.

1729. Berry, E. W. The environment of the ape man. Sclent.

Mo., 1916, 3, 161-169.

1730. Boas, F. New evidence in regard to instability of human

types. Proc. Nat. Acad. Set., 1916, 2, 713-718.

1 73 1. Boule, M. La paleontologie humaine en Angleterre.

V anthrop., 191 5, 26, 1-67.

1732. Bourlon, — . Nouvelles decouvertes a Laugerie-basse,

rabots, os utilises oeuvres d'art. L'anthrop., 1916, 27,
1-26.

1733. Breuil, H. L'epoque de la Tene d'apres Dechelette.

U anthrop., 1916, 27, 97-110.

1734. Breuil, H., Burkitt, M., & Motos, F. de. Les peintures

rupestres d'Espagne. VI, VII, VIII. U anthrop., 191 5,
26, 313-336.

1735. Bryse, T. H. The West Scottish skull. /. of Anat. &

Physiol., 1 91 6, 50, 243-255.

1736. Buschan, — . Krieg und Anthropologic Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1915, 41, 773.

X: 2] RACE PSYCHOLOGY 113

1737. Capitan, L., Breuil, H., & Peyrony, D. Nouvelles grottes

ornees de la vallee de la Beune. L'anthrop., 191 5, 26,

505-5 1 S-

1738. Copeland, E. B. War selection in the Philippines. Scient.

Mo., 1916,3, I5I~I54-

1739. Cozzi, D. E. Credenze e superstizioni nelle montagne

dell'Albania. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 449-476.

1740. Delcourt, J. Shakespeare and the French mind. Nine-

teenth Cent., 1916, 79, 1259-1280.

1 741. Duckworth, W. L. H. Morphology and anthropology.

(Vol.i.) Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 191 5. Pp.
xvi + 304.

1742. Evarts, A. B. The ontogenetic against the phylogenetic

elements in the psychoses of the colored race. Psychoanal.
Rev., 1916, 3, 272-287.

1743. Ferguson, G. O. The psychology of the negro. Arch, of

Psychol., 1916 (No. 36). Pp. 138.

1744. Fischer, E. Wer waren die minoischen Kreter? Anthropos,

I9H, 9, 774-780.

1745. Fleure, H. J., & James, T. C. Geographical distribution

of anthropological types in Wales. /. Anthrop. Inst.,
1916, 46, 35-153-

1746. Frassetto, F. Diagnosi e valutazione numerica delle curve

in antropometria e in biometrica. Riv. di antrop., 1916,
20, 16.

1747. Galletti, A. Cultura germanica e civilita umana. Riv. di

psicol., 1916, 12, 1-16.

1748. Gautier, E. F. Nouvelles stations de gravures rupestres

Nord-Africaines. L'anthrop., 1916, 27, 27-45.

1749. Gaynor, W. C. The catholic negro in Louisiana. An-

thropos, 1 914, 9, 539-545-

1750. Ghillini, A. Considerazioni intorno al problema del sub-

cosciente. Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 141-151.

1 75 1. Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V. Documenti sull'indice schelico.

Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 23.

1752. Goblot, E. Le principe des nationalites. Rev. phil., 1916,

81, 497-513-

1753. Goldenweiser, A. A. Diffusion vs. independent origin.

Science, 1916, 44, 531-533.

1754. Hannay, H. B. European and other race origins. London:

Low, Marston, 1916. Pp. 491.

114 RACE PSYCHOLOGY [X: 2

1755. Hawkes, E. W. Skeletal measurements and observations

of the Point Barrow Eskimo with comparisons with other
Eskimo groups. Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18, 203-244.

1756. Hellwig, A. Leichenteile als Talismane. Aerztl. sachv.

Ztg., 1916, 22, 16-19.

1757. Hocart, A. M. Notes on Fijian totemism. Anthropos,

I9H, 9, 737-739-

1758. Hooton, E. A. Notes on skeletal remains from Martha's

Vineyard. Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18, 98-104.

1759. Howard, G. E. Hellenic civilization. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

fete., 1916, 23, 548-554-

1760. Hrdlicka, A. Brief notes on recent anthropological ex-

plorations under the auspices of the Smithsonian Insti-
tution and the U. S. National Museum. Proc. Nat. Acad.
Set., 1 91 6, 2, 32-37.

1 761. Hrdlicka, A. Physical anthropology of the Lenape or

Delawares, and of the Eastern Indians in general. Smith-
sonian Institute, Bureau of Amer. Ethnol., Bull. 62.
Washington: Gov't Ptg. Office, 1916. Pp. 129.

1762. Jones, F. W. Arboreal man. London: Arnold, 1916. Pp.

238.^

1763. ten Kate, H. F. C. Dynamometric observations among

various peoples. Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18, 10-19.

1764. ten Kate, H.. Melanges anthropologiques. U anthrop.,

1915, 26, 235-245, 519-564-

1765. Keith, A. The antiquity of man. London: Williams &

Norgate, 191 5. Pp. 519.

1766. Kreichgauer, P. D. Das Symbol fur "Kampf" im alten

Mexiko. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 381-391.

1767. Laski, H. J. The sovereignty of the state. /. of Phil,

Psychol., &c, 1916, 13, 85-97.

1768. Lowie, R. H. Theoretical ethnology. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 397-4°°-

1769. MacCurdy, G. G. The revision of Eoanthropus dawsoni.

Science, 191 6, 43, 228-231.

1770. Malaguzzi-Valeri, R. Le ossa soprasternali. Riv. di

antrop., 1916, 20, 19.

1 771. Mayer, A. G. The men of the Mid-Pacific. Scient. Mo.,

1916, 2, 1-26.

1772. Means, P. A. Some objections to Elliot Smiths's theory.

Science, 191 6, 44, 5 3 3-5 34-

X: 2] RACE PSYCHOLOGY 115

1773. Michelson, T. Terms of relationship and social organiza-

tion. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 6, 2, 297-300.

1774. Moir, J. R. On the evolution of the earliest palaeoliths

from the rostro-carinate implements. /. Anthrop. Inst.,
1 91 6, 46, 197-220.

1775. Morselli, E. Un etnografo italiano quasi sconosciuto

(Cesare Paladini). Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 39.

1776. Neuville, H. Sur deux nouveaux cranes de gorilles de la

Likouala-Mossaka. (Collection de Dr. A. Durrieux.)
U anthrop., 191 5, 26, 363-396.

1777. Orensteen, M. M. Correlation of anthropometrical mea-

surements in Cairo-born natives. Biometrika, 191 5, 11,
67-81.

1778. Osborn, H. F. The men of the old stone age. New York:

Scribners, 1915. Pp. 545-

1779. Ottolenghi, S. La metodologia descrittiva morfologica e

la riforma craniologica di G. Sergi. Riv. di antrop., 1916,

20, 33-

1780. Pallary, P. Recherches prehistoriques effectuees au Maroc.

V anthrop., 1915, 26, 193-217.

1781. Parsons, E. C. Primitive improvidence. /. of Phil.,

Psychol, &c, 371-374-

1782. Paterson, W. P. (Ed.) German culture. The contri-

bution of the Germans to knowledge, literature, art, and
life. London: T. C. & E. C. Jack. Pp. 384.

1783. Peake, H. Racial elements concerned in the first siege of

Troy. /. Anthrop. Inst., 1916, 45, 154-172.

1784. Perry, W. J. An analysis of the geneological tables col-

lected by Dr. Richard Thurnwald in Buin. Anthropos,
1914, 9, 801-81 1.

1785. Perry, W. J. The geographical distribution of terraced

cultivation and irrigation. Proc. Manchester Lit. y Phil.
Soc, 1916, 60, (6). Pp. 25.

1786. Perry, W. J. The relationship between the geographical

distribution of megalithic monuments and ancient mines.
Proc. Manchester Lit. & Phil. Soc, 191 5, 60, (1). Pp. 28.

1787. Piroutet, M. Quelques reflexions sur la question ligure.

U anthrop., 191 5, 26, 69-85.

1788. Poupon, A. Etude ethnographique des Baya de la cir-

conscription du M. Bimou. V anthrop., 1915, 26, 89-144.

1789. Reinach, S. Decouvertes en Crete. U anthrop., 1916, 27,

197-210.

Il6 RACE PSYCHOLOGY [X: 2

1790. Saffiotti, F. U. Differenze mentali fra fanciulli bianchi e

fanciulli indiani e negri del Nord America e del Sud Africa.
Riv. di antrop., 1916, 20, 20.

1 791. Schmidt, P. W. Die Gliederung der australischen Sprachen.

Anthropos, 1914, 9, 980-1018.

1792. Schuster, P. F. Die sozialen Verhaltnisse des Banjange-

Stammes (Kamerun). Anthropos, 1914, 9, 948-955.

1793. Sellards, E. H. Human remains from the pleistocene of

Florida. Science, 1916, 44, 615-617.

1794. Skolaster, P. H. Die musikalischen Tone in der Basa-

Sprache. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 740-759.

1795. Smith, G. E. Observations on recently discovered fossils

of human skulls. Nature, 1916, 98, 258.

1796. Smith, G. E. The origin of the pre-columbian civilization.

Science, 191 6, 44, 190-195.

1797. Smith, G. E. Remarks on M. & W. J. Perry's communica-

tion. Proc. Manchester Lit. & Phil. Soc, 191 5, 60, (1).
Pp. 29-36.

1798. Suas, B. Notes ethnographiques sur les ingenes des nou-

velles Hebrides. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 760-773.

1799. Symington, J. Endocranial casts and brain form. /. of

Anat. y Physiol., 191 6, 50, m-130.

1800. Talbot, P. A. Notes on the anthropometry of some central

Sudan tribes. /. Anthrop. Inst., 1916, 46, 173-183.

1 801. Tastevin, P. C. Le poisson symbole de fecondite ou de

fertilite chez les indiens de l'Amerique du Sud. Anthropos,
1 91 4, 9, 4°5-4! 7-

1802. Thomson, E. Y. A study of the crania of the Monori, or

aborigines of the Chatham Islands, now in the Museum of
the Royal College of Surgeons. Biometrika, 191 5, II, 82-

135-

1803. Verneau, R. Les Hindenburg en bois des negres du Loango.

U anthrop., 1916, 27, m-133.

1804. Verneau, R. Resultats anthropologiques de la mission de

M. de Gironcourt en Afrique Occidentale. Ly anthrop.,
1916, 27, 47-95, 211-242.

1805. Wardle, H. N. The ancients of the bow of the Tennessee.

Harper's Mag., 1916, 133, 590"599-

1806. Wender, L. The role of syphilis in the insane negro.

N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 104, 1286-1292.

1807. Werner, A. The Bantu coast tribes of the East Africa

Protectorate. /. Anthrop. Inst., 191 5, 45, 326-354.

X: 2] RACE PSYCHOLOGY 1 17

1808. Winthuis, P. J. Kultur- und Karakterskizzen aus der

Gazelle-halbinsel, Neu-Pommern, Siidsee. Anthropos, 1914,
9, 9H-947.

1809. Wissler, C. Psychological and historical interpretations

for culture. Science, 1916, 43, 193-201.

1810. Wissler, C. The present status of the antiquity of man in

North America. Scient. Mo., 1916, 2, 235-238.

181 1. Woodworth, R. S. Comparative psychology of races.

Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 388-396.

1812. Woolston, H. B. Rating the nations: a study in the

statistics of opinion. Amer. J. of Soc, 1916, 22, 381-390.

1813. Wyatt, L. Colour preferences among Kafirs. /. of Exp.

Ped., 1916, 3, 369-372.

1 8 14. Wyckaert, R. P. Forgerons paiens et forgerons chretiens

au Tanganika. Anthropos, 1914, 9, 371-380.

1 81 5. Zeltner, F. de. Notes sur quelques industries du Sudan

francais. Vanthrop., 1915, 26, 219-234.

1816. [Anon.] Anthropology at the Washington meeting. Science,

1916, 43, 790-798, 825-834, 861-870, 900-906, 941; 44, 36.

1 817. [Anon.] Some suggestions relative to a study of the mental

attitude of the negro. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 199-204.

1818. [Anon.] The Iroquois Indian groups of the New York

State Museum. Science, 1916, 43, 844-846.

3. Social Psychology

(incl. Psychology of War)

1819. Adkins, W. R. The war and the national temper. Con-

temp. Rev., 1916, 109, 307-314.

1820. Amar, J. Le reeducation professionnelle des blesses et des

mutiles de la guerre. /. de physiol. et de path. gen.y 191 5,
60, 821-871.

1 821. Bentley, M. A preface to social psychology. {Univ. of

Illinois Stud.) Psychol. Monog., 1916, 21 (No. 92), 1-25.

1822. Bentley, M. (Ed.) Studies in social and general psy-

chology from the University of Illinois. Psychol. Monog.,
1916, 21 (No. 92). Pp. 115.

1823. Bergson, H. La signification de la guerre. Bull, instit.

gen. psychol, 1915, 15, 21-30.

1824. Bianchi, V. L'anima del soldato sul campo di battaglia.

(Appunti di psicologia.) Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 166-183.

118 SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY [X: 3

1825. Blanchard, A. Divorce et alienation mentale. Mont-

pellier med., 1914, 217-234.

1826. Bliss, S. H. The significance of clothes. Amer. J. of

Psychol., 1916, 27, 217-227.

1827. Bourgeois, L., & Boutroux, E. Le guerre et la vie de

demain. Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 191 5, 15, 3 1—55-

1828. Boutroux, E. L'AUemagne et la guerre. Bull, instit.

gen. psychol., 1915, 15, 5-20.

1829. Boutroux, E. Germanisme et humanite. Bull, instit. gen.

psychol., 1915, 15, 95-117.

1830. Bristol, L. M. Social adaptation. A study in the develop-

ment of the doctrine of adaptation as a theory of social
progress. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press, 191 5. Pp.
xii + 356.

183 1. Burgess, E. W. The function of socialization in social

evolution. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1916. Pp.
vii + 237.

1832. Casali, P., & Pulle, F. La stanchezza mentale delle ve-

dette nella linea del fuoco. Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 161-
165.

1833. Cazzamalli, F. Guerra e degenerazione etnica. Ouaderni

di psichiat., 1916, 3, 165-177.

1834. Clark, H. The crowd. (Univ. of Illinois Stud.) Psychol.

Monog., 1916, 21 (No. 92), 26-36.

1835. Cohen, M. R. Jus naturale redivivum. Phil. Rev., 1916,

25, 76i-777-

1836. Consiglio, P. I militari anormali in guerra. Riv. di

antrop., 1916, 20, 16.

1837. Crile, G. W. A mechanistic view of war and peace. (Row-

land, A. F., ed.) London: T. W. Laurie, 1916. Pp. 253.

1838. Dufaux, M. Une forme de l'automatisme social: la con-

vention. Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 288-297.

1839. Dugas, L. L'anti-associationnisme. Rev. phil., 1916, 81,

433-450-

1840. Ellwood, C. A. Objectivism in sociology. Amer. J. of

Soc, 1916, 22, 289-305.

1841. Ellwood, C. A. Social psychology. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 449-453-

1842. Everth, E. Von der Seele des Soldaten im Felde. Be-

merkungen eines Kriegsteilnehmers. (Tat-Flugschriften,
H. 10.) Jena: E. Diederichs, 1915. Pp. 48.

X: 3] SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY 1 19

1843. Ferrari, G. C. II "morale" del soldato italiano in campo.

Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 184-217.

1844. Ferrari, G. C. Saggio di interpretazione psicologica dei

metodi tedeschi di guerra. Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 68-
100.

1845. Ferrari, G. C. Un caso tipico di simbiosi in guerra. Riv.

di psicol., 1916, 12, 127-129.

1846. Ferrari, G. C. Varieta e variazioni del coraggio in guerra.

Riv. di psicol., 1916, 12, 119-126.
1S47. Folliet, Capt. Vouloir! La volonte a la guerre. Paris:
Chapelot, 1915.

1848. Froschels, E. Uebungsschulen fur Gehirnkranke. Munch.

med. Woch., 1915, 62, 913.

1849. Fuchs, W. Kriegspsychologisches. Munch, med. Woch.,

1916, 63, 565-566.

1850. Gerard, A. L'Allemagne et la psychologie des peuples.

Rev. des deux mondes, 1916, 32, 366-389.

1 85 1. Giachetti, C. I caratteri e la guerra. Riv. di psicol.,

1916, 12, 301-316.

1852. Groves, E. R. Freud and sociology. Psychoanal. Rev.,

1916, 3, 241-253.

1853. Groves, E. R. Psychic causes of rural migration. Amer.

J. of Sociol., 1916, 21, 623-627.

1854. Hollands, E. H. Nature, reason and the limits of state

authority. Phil. Rev., 191 6, 25, 645-661.

1855. Holmes, E. G. A. Discipline and freedom. Nineteenth

Cent., 1916, 80, 88-100.

1856. Hovelaque, E. The deeper causes of the war. London:

Allen & Unwin, 1916. Pp. 158.

1857. Hull, C. L. Applied aspects of social psychology. Psy-

chol. Bull., 191 6, 13, 460-461.

1858. Jones, E. War and sublimation. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci.,

1915, 85, 699.

1859. King, G. B. The servile mind. Int. J. of Ethics, 1916, 26,

500-509.^
i860. Kraskovic, L. Die Psychologie der Kollektivaten. Vuko-
var: Novine, 1915. Pp. 142.

1861. Ladd, G. F. The human' mind vs. the German mind.

Hibbert J., 1 91 6, 14, 300-319.

1862. Le Bon, G. The psychology of the great war. (Andrews,

E., trans.) London: Fisher Unwin, 1916. Pp. 480.

120 SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY [X: 3

1863. Lugaro, E. An emperor's madness or national aberration?

(Robinson, W. N., trans.) New York: Dutton; London:
Routledge, 1916. Pp. 134.

1864. MacDougall, R. Habit and the social order. School &

Soc, 1916, 3, 726-737.

1865. Marage, M. La reeducation des surdites consecutives et des

blessures de guerre. Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 1916, 16,

5-21.

1866. Marshall, H. R. War and human nature. North Amer.

Rev., 1916, 203, 265-274.

1867. Marshall, H. R. War and the ideal of peace. A study of

those characteristics of man that result in war, and of the
means by which they may be controlled. New York:
DufReld, 1915. Pp. 234.

1868. Maxwell, J. La philosophie sociale et la guerre actuelle.

Paris: Alcan, 1916. Pp. vii -f- 207.

1869. Miceli, V. L'azione degli ideali nella nostra guerra. Riv.

ital. di sociol., 1915, 19, 502-518.

1870. Moore, C. B. Some psychological aspects of war. Ped.

Sem., 1916, 23, 367-386.

1 871. Munroe, J. P. The New England conscience. Boston:

Badger, 1915. Pp. 219.

1872. Mussolini, B. Diario di guerra. Riv. di psicol., 191 6, 12,

16-67.

1873. Ossip-Lourie, — . Sur la megalomanie et sur Fame col-

lective. Rev. phil., 1916, 81, 372-376.

1874. Parsons, E. C. Mysticism in war. Scient. Mo., 1916, 3,

285-288.

1875. Parsons, E. C. Social freedom. A study of the conflicts

between social classifications and personality. New York:
Putnam, 1915. Pp. 106.

1876. Payne, G. H. The child in human progress. New York:

Putnam, 1916. Pp. xix + 400.

1877. Perrier, E. Evolution de l'erreur allemande. Bull, instit.

gen. psychol, 191 5, 15, 73-91.

1878. Phillips, D. E. The psychology of war. Scient. Mo.,

1916, 3, 569-578.

1879. Proal, L. L'anarchisme au XVIII6 siecle. Rev. phil.,

1916, 82, 135-160, 222-242.

1880. Pugh, E. The cowardice of warfare. Fortn. Rev., 1916,

99, 728-734-

X: 3] S0CL1L PSYCHOLOGY 121

1 88 1. Putnam, J. J. Mental preparedness. Bost. Med. y Surg.

J., 191 6, 175, 260-264.

1882. Radix, P. The social organization of the Winnebago

Indians; an interpretation. Canada, Dept. of Mines,
Museum Bull., 191 5, 10 (anthrop. ser. 5). Pp. 40.

1883. Reaxey, M. J. The psychology of the organized group

game. Brit. J. of Psychol. Monog., 1916. Pp. 76.

1884. Recejac, E. Le fait moral et le fait social. Rev. phil.,

1916, 81, 546-562.

1885. Robertson, J. M. War and civilization: an open letter to

a Swedish professor. London: Allen & Unwin, 191 6. Pp.
160.

1886. Rosenfeld, G. Zur Psychologie des Wirtschaftslebens.

Berl. klin. Woch., 1915, 52, 519-523.

1887. Roth, E. Kriegsgefahr und Psyche. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg.,

1915, 21, 1-3.

1888. Sabine, G. H. Liberty and the social system. Phil. Rev.,

1916, 25, 662-676.

1889. Schinz, A. The renewal of French thought on the eve of

the war. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 297-315.

1890. Schwalbe, J. Volkerpsychologie im Kriege; insbesondere

ein Beitrag zum franzosischen National-charakter. Dtsch.
med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 348-350.

1 891. Sergi, G. Sociologia e nazionalita. Riv. ital. di sociol.,

1916, 20, 1-7.

1892. Stock, W. Wie kann man einem schwachsinnig gewordenen

Soldaten das Lesen wieder ermoglichen? Munch, med.
Woch., 191 5, 62, 964-965.

1893. Tobin, L. M. The social aspect of an experiment with

retarded children. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 9, 266-270.

1894. Touton, — . Geschlechtsleben und Geschlechtskrankheiten

in den Heeren, im Kriege und Frieden. Berl. klin. Woch.,

1915, 52, 3-7, 33-36, 56-59, 79-83, 523-527-

1895. Trotter, W. Instincts of the herd in peace and war.

London: Unwin, 1916. Pp. 213.

1896. Wells, F. L. The instinctive basis of pacifism. Atlantic

Mo., 1916, 118, 44-46.

1897. Woolbert, C. H. The audience. (Univ. of Illinois Stud.)

Psychol. Monog., 1916, 21 (No. 92), 36-54.

1898. Wright, W. K. Psychology and the war. Psychol. Bull.,

1916, 13, 462-465.

122 SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY [X: 3

1899. Wunderle, G. Das Seelenleben unter dem Einfluss des

Krieges. Eichstatt: Seitz, 1914. Pp. 28.

1900. Wundt, W. Elements of folk psychology: outlines of a

psychological history of the development of mankind.
(Schaub, E. L., trans.) London: Allen & Unwin; New-
York: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. 532.

1901. Yourievitch, S., & Courtier, J. Un questionnaire sur la

psycho-physiologie et le psychologie du soldat. Bull, instii.
gen. psychoid 1915, 15, ltf-139.

1902. Ziehen, T. Die Psychologie grosser Heerfuhrer. Der Krieg

und die Gedanken der Philosophen und Dichter vom ewigen
Frieden. Leipzig: Barth, 1916. Pp. 94.

1903. [Anon.] Credulity in war time. Lancet, 1916, 190, 827-

829.

4. Degeneracy, Prostitution, Criminology, Suicide

1904. Anderson, V. V. The alcoholic as seen in court. /. of

Crim. Law & Criminol., 191 6, 7, 89-95.

1905. Barnes, C. B. Feeble-mindedness as a cause for homeless-

ness. Training School Bull., 1916, 13, 3-15, 27-35.

1906. Bisch, L. E. A police psychopathic laboratory. /. of

Crim. Law £ff Criminol., 191 6, 7, 79-88.

1907. Bowers, P. E. Clinical studies on the relation of insanity

to crime. Michigan City, Ind.: Dispatch Print. Pp. 104.

1908. Brigger, G. A study of twenty-five repeaters at the asso-

ciated charities, Portland, Oregon. /. of Delinq., 1916, 1,
187-194.

1909. Consiglio, P. Nuove indagini di psichiatria, e sociologia

criminale. Riv. ital. di sociol., 1915, 19, 539_55o.

1910. Cowdery, K. M. Analysis of field data concerning one

hundred delinquent boys. /. of Delinq., 1916, I, 129-153.

191 1. Crafts, L. W. Bibliography of feeble-mindedness in rela-

tion to juvenile delinquency. /. of Delinq., 1916, 1, 195—
208.

1912. Dunn, W. S. "Pseudologia phantastica," or pathological

lying, in a case of hysteria with moral defect. /. of Ment.
Sci., 1916, 62, 595-599-

1 91 3. Fernald, G. M. Report of the psychological work at the

California School for Girls. /. of Delinq., 1916, I, 22-32.

X: 4] DEGENERACY, CRIMINOLOGY 1 23

1914. Haines, T. H. The incidence of syphilis among juvenile

delinquents. Its relation to mental status. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 102-105.

191 5. Haines, T. H. Two pairs of young repeaters. /. of De-

linq., 1916, I, 171-186.

1916. Healy, W., & Bronner, A. F. Youthful offenders: A com-

parative study of two groups, each of 1,000 young recidi-
vists. Amer. J. of Sociol., 1916, 22, 38-52.

191 7. Karpas, M. J. Criminology from the standpoint of a

psychiatrist. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 246-249.

191 8. Kass, — . Selbstmord durch Erhangen als Unfallfolge aner-

kannt. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 467-468.

1919. Kellogg, A. L. Crime and social psychology. Psychol.

Bull., 1916, 13, 454-460.

1920. Kiernan, J. G. Kleptomania and pyromania. Alienist 1$

Neur., 1916, 37, 252-258.

1921. Kuhlmann, F. Distribution of the feeble-minded in society.

/. of Crim. Law & Criminol., 1916, 7, 205-218.

1922. Melville, N. J. An organized mental survey in Phila-

delphia special classes. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 9, 258-265.

1923. Michon, E. Un peu de l'ame des bandits. Paris: Dorbon,

1915. Pp. 346..

1924. Miner, M. E. The slavery of prostitution. New York:
" Macmillan, 1916. Pp. 308.

1925. Ordahl, G. A study of fifty-three male convicts. /. of

Deling., 1916, I, 1-21.

1926. Ordahl, G. A study of 341 delinquent boys. J. of Delinq.,

1916, 1, 72-86.

1927. Patrizi, M. L. Dopo Lombroso; nuove correnti nello studio

della genialita e del delitto. Milan: Soc. editrice libraria,
1916. Pp. viii + 274.

1928. Pick, I. Ueber den wahren Hermaphroditismus des Mensch-

en und der Saugetiere. Bed. klin. Woch., 1916, 53, 1173—
1178.

1929. Placzek, — . Selbstmordverdacht und Selbstmordverhut-

ung. Leipzig: G. Thieme, 1915. Pp. 272.

1930. Racke, — . Geistesstorung und Kriminalitat im Kindesalter.

Med. Klinik, 191 4, 10, 91-93.

193 1. Spaulding, E. R. Our criminal problem from the stand-

point of classification and segregation. Bost. Med. &
Surg. /., 1915, 173, 527-541.

124 DEGENERACY, CRIMINOLOGY [X: 4

1932. Stearns, A. W. A survey of defective delinquents under

the care of the Massachusetts State Board of Insanity.
Amer. J. of Insan., 191 6, 72, 427-437.

1933. Stearns, A. W. What recent investigations have shown to

be the relation between mental defect and crime. Bost.
Med. y Surg. /., 1916, 175, 406-408.

1934. Wallin, J. E. W. Criminal irresponsibility. /. of Delinq.,.

1916, 1, 250-255.

1935. Weidensall, J. The mentality of the criminal woman.

Baltimore: Warwick & York, 1916. Pp. xx + 332.

1936. Whiting, M. H. On the association of temperature, pulse,

and respiration with physique and intelligence in criminals:
a study in criminal anthropology. Biometrika, 191 5, II,

1-37.

1937. Williams, H. Delinquent boys of superior intelligence.

/. of Delinq., 1916, 1, 33"52-

1938. [Anon.] Feeblemindedness and chanty. /. of Hered., 1916,

7, 296.

1939. [Anon.] Psychological study of criminals at the Massa-

chusetts State Prison. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1916, 174,
100-101, 211.

XI. Mental Development in Man

1. Mental Inheritance and Environment
a. General

1940. Adams, J. B. Zola's study of heredity. /. of Ment. Set.,

1916, 62, 530-556.

1 941. Binet, A., & Simon, T. The intelligence of the feeble-

minded. (E. S. Kite, trans.) Vineland, N. J.: Publ. of
the Training School, 1916, No. 12. Pp. 328.

1942. Brink, L. Frazer's golden bough. A critical review and

comparison. A study of man's evolution with special
reference to his grasp of the reality principle and the re-
sulting formation of an unconscious racial heritage. Psy-
choanal. Rev., 1916, 3, 43-68.

1943. Estabrook, A. H. The Jukes in 191 5. Washington: Car-

negie Institution, 1916. Pp. 85.

XI: 1, a] HUMAN MENTAL DEVELOPMENT: GENERAL 125

1944. Finlayson, A. W. The Dack family. A study in hereditary

lack of emotional control. Cold Spring Harbor, Long
Island, N. Y.: Eugenics Rec. Office (Bull. 15); Lancaster:
New Era, 1916. Pp. vi + 46.

1945. Goddard, H. H. The menace of mental deficiency from

the standpoint of heredity. Bost. Med. 13 Surg. /., 1916,
175, 269-271.

1946. Gregor, A. Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklung ein-

facher logischer Leistungen (Begriffserklarung). Zsck. f.
angew. Psychol., 191 5, 10, 339-451-

1947. Hall, G. S. What we owe to the tree-life of our ape-like

ancestors. Ped. Sent., 1916, 23, 94-120.

1948. Howerth, I. W. The environment and education. Educ.

Rev., 1916, 51, 139-148.

1949. Keogh, C. H. Heredity; a study of an American genealogy.

Alienist 13 Neur., 191 6, 37, 369-374.

1950. Kostir, M. S. The family of Sam Sixty. Columbus: The

Ohio Board of Admin., 1916, No. 8. Pp. 29.

195 1. Kroeber, A. L. Inheritance by magic. Amer. Anthrop.,

1916, 18, 19-41.

1952. Redfield, C. L. The ancestors of eminent men. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 548-552.

1953. Saffiotti, F. U. Contributo alio studio dei rapporti tra

l'intelligenza e i fattori biologico-sociali nella scuola.
Riv. di antrop., 191 3, 17. Pp. 34.

1954. Sano, F. The convolutional pattern of the brains of identi-

cal forms: a study on hereditary resemblance in the furrows
of the cerebral hemispheres. Trans. Roy. Soc, B, 1916,
208, 37-61.

1955. de Sarlo, F. L'eridita psichia. Roma.

1956. Sommer, G. Geistige Veranlagung und Vererbung. (Aus

Natur und Geisteswelt, vol. 512.) Leipzig & Berlin:
Teubner, 1916. Pp. 118.

1957. Strong, E. K., Jr. Effects of hookworm disease on the

mental and physical development of children. Publ. of
the International Health Commission, the Rockefeller
Foundation, New York, 1916, 3. Pp. 121.

1958. Swift, W. B. The possibility of voice inheritance. Rev. of

Neur. y Psychiat., 1916, 14, 103-107.

1959. Thom, D. A. The frequency of epilepsy in the offspring of

epileptics. Bost. Med. 13 Surg. /., 1916, 174, S73S7SI
175, 599-6oi-

126 HUMAN MENTAL DEVELOPMENT: GENERAL [XI: 1, a

i960. Timme, W. Endocrinopathic inheritance. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1916, 66, 1438-1441.

b. Mental Tests (cf. 1 : 4, 6)

1961. Abelson, A. R. The use of mental tests for measuring

mental defect. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Set., 1915, 85, 697.

1962. Anderson, H. W., & Hilliard, G. H. The standardization

of certain mental tests for ten year old children. /. of
Educ. Psychol., 191 6, 7, 400-413.

1963. Baldwin, B. T. A measuring scale for physical growth and

physiological age. The Fifteenth Yearbook, Part I, 1916,
11-22.

1964. Ballard, P. B. Norms of performance in reading. /. of

Exp. Ped., 1915, 3, 153-161.

1965. Ballou, F. W. Geography. A report on a preliminary

attempt to measure some educational results. Boston:
Bull. No. 5, Dep't Educ'al Invest'n & Measurement, 1916.

Pp. 38.

1966. Beanblossom, M. L. Mental examination of two thousand

delinquent boys and young men. Indiana Reformatory
Print, 1916. Pp. 23.
T967. Bell, J. C. Mental tests and college freshmen. /. of
Educ. Psychol., 191 6, 7, 381-399.

1968. Binet, A., & Simon, T. The development of intelligence

in children. (E. S. Kite, trans.) Vineland, N. J.: Publ.
of the Training School, 1916, No. 11. Pp. 336.

1969. Bingham, W. V. Some norms of Dartmouth freshmen.

/. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 129-143.

1970. Birch, T. B. Standard tests and scales of measurements.

Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 49-57.

1971. Bobertag, O. Korrelations-statistische Untersuchungen

iiber die Unterrichtsleistungen der Schuler einer hoheren
Lehranstalt. Zsch. f. angezv. Psychol., 1915, 10, 169-187.

1972. Bosner, F. G. The selective significance of reasoning

ability tests. /. of Educ. Psychol., 191 6, 7, 187-201.

1973. Bowler, A. C. The Trabue completion test as applied to

delinquent girls. /. of Exp. Psychol, 1916, 1, 533—539-

1974. Bradford, E. J. G. Measures of variability. Amer. J. of

Psychol, 1916, 27, 234-245.

1975. Bronner, A. F. Attitude as it affects performance of tests.

Psychol Rev., 1916, 23, 303-331.

XI:l,b] HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS 1 27

1976. Bronner, A. F. "Construction test A" of the Healy-

Fernald series. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 40-44.

1977. Brown, H. A. The measurement of ability to read. Con-

cord, N. H.: Bur. of Research, Dep't Pub. Instr., Bull.,
No. 1, 1916. Pp. 55.

1978. Brownell, B. A test of the Ballou scale of English com-

position. School 13 Soc, 1916, 4, 938-942.

1979. Bruckner, L., & King, I. A study of the Fernald form-

board. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 9, 249-257.

1980. Chapman, J. C. Measures of difficulty in completion tests.

/. of £ due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 609-611.

198 1. Chassell, L. M. Tests for originality. /. of Educ. Psy-

chol., 1 91 6, 7, 317-329-

1982. Coxe, W. W. Grading Intelligence by Years and Points.

/. of Crim. Law 13 Criminol., 1916, 7, 341-365.

1983. Cunningham, K. S. Binet and Porteus tests compared.

Examination of one hundred school children. /. of Educ.
Psychol, 1916, 7, 552-557.

1984. Dearborn, W. F. The misuse of standard tests in educa-

tion. School 13 Soc, 1916, 3, 493-495.

1985. Dearborn, W. F., Anderson, J. E., & Christiansen, A. O.

Form board and construction tests of mental ability. /. of
Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 445-458.

1986. Doll, E. A. Anthropometry as an aid to mental diagnosis.

Publ. of the Training School, Vineland, N. J., 1916, 8.
Pp. 91.

1987. Doll, E. A. Form board speeds as diagnostic age tests.

/. of Psycho- Asthenics, 1916, 20, 53-62.

1988. Doll, E. A. Note on the "intelligence quotient." Train-

ing School Bull., 1916, 13, 36-41.

1989. Doll, E. A. The interpretation of anthropometric measure-

ments. /. of Psycho- A sthenics, 1915, 20, 16-19.

1990. Drever, J. A new test for fatigue. Child-Study, 1916, 9,

41-44, 54-56, 77-79.

1991. Dunham, F. L. The arrow-board, an adult "form-board"

test. Ped. Sem., 1916, 283-290.

1992. Evard, M. Le test d'association-couple a l'ecole primaire.

Arch, de psychol., 1916, 23, 16, 24-36.

1993. Fernald, G. G. The mental examination of reformatory

prisoners. /. of Crim. Law 13 Criminol., 1916, 7, 393-404.

1994. Foster, W. F. A test of physical efficiency. Amer. Phys.

Educ. Rev., 1914, 2, 632-636.

128 HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS [XI:l,b

1995. Freeman, F. N. Experimental education. Laboratory

manual and typical results. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin,
1916. Pp. ix + 220.

1996. Freeman, F. N. Tests. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13, 268-271.

1997. Giese, F. Korrelationen psychischer Funktionen. Zsch. f.

angew. Psychol., 1915, 10, 193-284.

1998. Haberman, J. V. The intelligence examination and evalua-

tion, and a new intelligence examination sheet. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 399-404.

1999. Haberman, J. V. The intelligence examination and evalu-

ation. (A study of the child's mind.) Psychol. Rev., 1916,
23, 352-379, 484-S00.

2000. Haines, T. H. A point scale for the mental measurement

of the blind. /. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 143-150.

2001. Haines, T. H. Mental measurements of the blind. Psy-

chol. Monog., 1916, 21, 1-86.

2002. Haines, T. H. Relative values of point-scales and year-

scale measurements of one thousand delinquents. /. of
Exp. Psychol., 1 91 6, 1, 51-82.

2003. Heilbronner, K. Intelligenz und Demenzpriifungen. Die

Naturw., 1914, 2, 679-684, 705-708.

2004. Hollingworth, H. L., &c. Mentality tests: a symposium.

II. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 278-287.

2005. Irwin, E. A. Tests and methods of testing. Training

School Bull., 1916, 13, 120-123.

2006. Kayfetz, I. A critical study of the Harvard-Newton

composition scales. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 325-347.

2007. Kelley, T. L. A constructive ability test. /. of Educ.

Psychol., 1916, 7, 1-17.

2008. Kelley, T. L. A simplified method of using scaled data

for purposes of testing. School & Soc, 1916, 4, 34-37,

71-75-

2009. Kelley, T. L. Further logical aspects of the Binet scale.

Psychol. Rev., 191 6, 23, 407-411.

2010. Kelly, F. J. The Kansas silent reading test. (Stud, by

the Bureau of Educ. Measurements and Standards.)
Kansas State Normal School Bull., No. 3. Pp. 37; /. of
Educ. Psychol., 191 6, 7, 63-81.

201 1. Kent, G. H. A graded series of colored picture puzzles.

/. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 242-246.

2012. Kent, G. H. A graded series of geometrical puzzles. /. of

Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 40-50.

XI:l,b] HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS 129

2013. King, I., & Gold, H. A tentative standardization of certain

"opposite tests." /. of Educ. Psychol, 191 6, 7, 459-482.

2014. Kittell, — . Ergebnisse der Intelligenzpriifung nach Binet-

Simon an den Kindern der Gottinger Hilfsschule. (Ab-
stract.) Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 271.

2015. Klapper, P. Standards of measuring and the differential

drill. School fc? Soc, 1916, 4, 671-672.

2016. Kohs, S. C. The Binet scale and borderline cases. Training

School Bull., 1916, 13, 146-147.

2017. Kohs, S. C. The practicability of the Binet scale and the

question of the borderline case. Training School Bull., 191 5,
12, 211-224.

2018. Langfeld, H. S. Portable self-registering tapping-board

and counter. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23, 388-389.

2019. Lipska-Librach, Mme. Sur les rapports entre l'acuite

sensorielle et l'intelligence. Brussels: Lebegue, 1914.

Pp. ISO-

2020. Lipsky, A. School guidance by mental test. School £f?

Soc, 1916, 3, 320-324.

2021. Lobsien, M. Intelligenzpriifungen auf Grund von Gruppen-

beobachtungen. Langensalza: Beltz, 191 5. Pp. 59.

2022. Margis, P. Bemerkungen zu den Bobertagschen korrela-

tions-statistischen Untersuchungen iiber die Unterrichts-
leistungen hoherer Schiiler. Zsch. f. angezv. Psychol., 1915,
10, 188-192.

2023. Martin, L. A contribution to the standardization of the

De Sanctis tests. Training School Bull., 1916, 13, 93-110.

2024. Masci, F. Delia misura indiretta in psicologia. (Estr.

dagli atti della R. Academia di Napoli.) Napoli, 1916.

2025. Mead, C. D. The relations of general intelligence to certain

mental and physical traits. New York: Teachers' College,
1916. Pp. 117.

2026. Mead, C. D., & Sears, I. Additive subtraction and multi-

plicative division tested. /. of Educ. Psychol, 191 6, 7,
261-271.

2027. Miles, W. R., & Butterworth, J. E. A tentative stand-

ardization of a completion test. /. of Educ. Psychol,
1916, 7, 329-337-

2028. Monroe, W. S. A report of the use of the Courtis standard

research tests in arithmetic in twenty-four cities. Em-
poria: Kans. State Normal School Bull., 1916, 4 (No. 8).
Pp. 94.

130 HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS [XI:l,b

2029. Otis, A. S. Considerations concerning the making of a

scale for the measurement of reading ability. Ped. Sent.,
1916, 23, 528-549.

2030. Otis, A. S. Some logical aspects of the Binet scale. Psy-

chol. Rev., 1916, 23, 129-153, 165-180.

2031. Otis, A. S. The reliability of spelling scales, involving a

"deviation formula" for correlation. School & Soc, 1916,
4, 676-682, 716-722, 75Q-754, 793-796.

2032. Parker, B. The psychograph of Rossolimo. Amer. J. of

Insan., 1916, 73, 273-293.

2033. Pintner, R. The value of mental testing in the elimination

of the repeater. School Si? Soc, 1916, 4, 909-911.

2034. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. A discussion of the

index of form board ability. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 10,
192-198.

2035. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. A measurement of the

language ability of deaf children. Psychol. Rev., 1916, 23,

413-436.

2036. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. A Psychological Basis

for the Diagnosis for Feeble-Mindedness. /. of Crim.
Law Si? Criminol., 191 6, 7, 32-55.

2037. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. Learning tests with deaf

children. Psychol. Monog., 1916, 20 (No. 88). Pp. 58.

2038. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. The form board ability

of young deaf and hearing children. Psychol. Clinic, 1916,
9, 234-237.

2039. Porteus, S. D. Mental tests for feeble-minded: a new-

series. /. of Psycho- Asthenics, 1915, 19, 200-213.

2040. Pyle, W. PL. A manual for the mental and physical ex-

amination of school children. Bull. Univ. of Missouri,
1916, 17 (No. 24). Pp. 32.

2041. Richards, A. M., & Davidson, P. E. Correlations of

single measures of some representative reading tests.
School Si? Soc, 1916, 4, 375-377-

2042. Rossy, C. S. The Yerkes-Bridges point scale, as applied to

candidates for employment at the Psychopathic Hospital.
Bost. Med. Si? Surg. J., 1916, 175, 822-824.

2043. Rossy, C. S., & Sawyer, M. H. Comparison of mental

gradings by the Yerkes-Bridges point scale and the Binet-
Simon scale. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 452-467.

2044. Rowland, E., & Lowden, G. Report of psychological tests

at Reed College. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1916, 1, 211-217.

XI: 1, b] HUMAN DEVELOP 'MEM: MENTAL TESTS 131

2045. Ruml, B. On the computation of the standard deviation.

Psychol. Rev., 191 6, 13, 444-446.

2046. Rusk, R. Fatigue tests; — a precaution. /. of Exp. Ped.y

1916, 3, 372-373-

2047. Saffiotti, F. U. La misura dell'intelligenza nei fanciulli.

Roma: Societa romana di antropologia, No. 26, 1916.
Pp. 286.

2048. Seashore, C. E. Elementary tests in psychology. /. of

Educ. Psychol, 1916, 7, 81-87.

2049. Seashore, C. E. Mentality tests. /. of Educ. Psychol.,

1916, 7, 163-167, 229-241, 278-287, 348-361.

2050. Skinner, C. E. Point scale ratings of ninety-three de-

pendent children. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 10, 168-174.

2051. Spearman, C. Some comments on Mr. Thomson's paper.

Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 282-284.

2052. Starch, D. A scale for measuring ability in arithmetic.

/. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 213-223.

2053. Stockard, L. V., & Bell, J. C. A preliminary study of

the measurement of abilities in geometry. /. of Educ.
Psychol., 1916, 7, 567-580.

2054. Stoddard, W. E. A comparison of the Hillegas and the

Harvard Newton scales in English composition. Ped.
Sem., 1916, 23, 498-502.

2055. Stossner, A. Tagesschwankungen der geistigen Leistungs-

fahigkeit auf Grund experimenteller Untersuchungen an

Schulerinnen. Zsch. f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 21-28,
74-86.

2056. Swift, W. B. Some developmental psychology in lower

animals and in man and its contribution to certain theories
of adult mental tests. Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 6, 27,
71-87.

2057. Taylor, N. G. R. Further data towards the study of the

Binet-Simon scale. /. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 256-266.

2058. Terman, L. M. Review of Aleumann on tests of endow-

ment. /. of Psycho-A sthenics, 1915, 19, 187-199.

2059. Terman, L. M. Some comments on Dr. Haines' comparison

of the Binet-Simon and Yerkes-Bridges intelligence scales.
/. of Delinq., 1916, 1, 115-117.

2060. Terman, L. M. The Binet scale and the diagnosis of

feeble-mindedness. /. of Crim. Lazv & Criminol., 1916, 7,
530-543-

132 HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS [XI:l,b

2061. Terman, L. M. The measurement of intelligence. (An

explanation of and a complete guide for the use of the
Stanford revision and extension of the Binet-Simon in-
telligence scale.) Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1916. Pp.
362.

2062. Terman, L. M., &c. Mentality tests: a symposium. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 348-361.

2063. Thomson, G. H. A hierachy without a general factor.

Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 8, 271-281.

2064. Thorndike, E. L. Tests of esthetic appreciation. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 509-522.

2065. Thorndike, E. L. The significance of the Binet-Simon

tests. Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 10, 1 21-123.

2066. Trabue, M. R. Completion-test language scales. New

York: Teachers College, Columbia University, 1916.
Pp. ix + 118.

2067. Trabue, M. R., Melville, N. J., & Woolley, H. T.

Further suggestions regarding mental tests. /. of Educ.
Psychol, 1 91 6, 7, 427-433.

2068. Treves, Z., & Saffiotti, F. U. La "scala metrica delPin-

telligenza" di Binet e Simon. Milano: Civelli, 191 1. Pp.
67.

2069. Wallin, J. E. W. Age norms of psycho-motor capacity.

/. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 17-25.

2070. Wallin, J. E. W. Psycho-motor norms for practical diag-

nosis. Psychol. Monog., 1916, 22 (No. 94). Pp. 102.

2071. Witmer, L. A form-board demonstration. Psychol. Clinic,

1 91 6, 10, 199-202.

2072. Woody, C. Measurements of some achievements in arith-

metic. New York: Teachers' College, Columbia Uni-
versity, 1916. Pp. 63.

2073. Wright, H. M. Routine mental tests as the proper basis

of practical measures in social service; a first study made
from 30,000 cases cared for by 27 organizations in Boston
and surrounding districts. Bost. Med. £i? Surg. J., 1916,

175, 934-949-

2074. Yerkes, R. M. Mental Examination of Police and Court

Cases. /. of Crim. Law & Criminol., 1916, 7, 366-372.

2075. Yerkes, R. M., & Wood, L. Methods of expressing results

of measurements of intelligence; coefficient of intelligence.
/. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 593-606.

XI: l,b] HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS 133

2076. Young, M. H. Correlation of the Witmer formboard and

cylinder test. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 11 2-1 16.

2077. Young, H. H. Physical and mental factors involved in the

formboard test. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10, 149-167.

2078. Young, H. H. The Witmer formboard. Psychol. Clinic,

1916, 10, 93-HI-

2079. [Anon.] National Society for the Study of Education.

The fifteenth yearbook. Part I. Standards and tests
for the measurements of the efficiency of schools and school
systems. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1916. Pp. 172.

2080. [Anon.] Testing criminal offenders. /. of Hered., 1916, 7,

255-261.

2. Psychology of Childhood and Adolescence

2081. Allport, F. The backward child, /. of Mich. Slate Med.

Soc, May, 1915. Pp. 23.

2082. Bell, J. C, & Sweet, I. B. The reading interests of high

school pupils. /. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 39-46.

2083. Binet, A., & Simon, T. H. The development of intelligence

in children. (Kite, E., trans.) (Goddard, H. H., ed.)
New Jersey: Publ. of the Training School at Vineland.

2084. Bohn, W. E. A child's questions. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23,

120-123.

2085. Bruce, H. A. The mind of the child. Century Mag., 1916,

92, 146-152.

2086. Burpitt, H. R. Relative degrees of dulness and backward-

ness in school-children and their causation. /. of Menu
Sci., 1 91 6, 62, 394-403.

2087. Carey, N. Factors in the mental processes of school

children. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1916, 170-183.

2088. Claparede, E. Psychologie de l'enfant et pedagogie

experimentale. Geneve: Kundig, 1916. Pp. 571.

2089. Collin, A. Le developement de l'enfant: retard simple

essential et precocite de l'enfant de deux a quatre ans.
Paris: Doin, 1914. Pp. vi + 214.

2090. Commons, A. A normal backward child. Training School

Bull., 1916, 13, I7I-I73-

2091. Dearborn, G. V. N. How to learn easily: practical hints

on economical study. Boston: Little, Brown, 1916. Pp.
x + 227.

134 CHILDHOOD, ADOLESCENCE [XI: 2

2092. Drummond, W. B. The child: his nature and nurture.

London & Toronto: Dent, 1915. Pp. 223.

2093. Eder, Dr. & Mrs. The conflicts in the unconscious child.

Child- Study, 191 6, 9, 79-83.

2094. Forbush, W. B. Child study and child training. New

York: Scribner's, 1915. Pp. vii + 319.

2095. Grunberg, S. M. Sons and daughters. New York: Holt,

1916. Pp. vi + 328.

2096. Hall-Quest, A. L. The second crisis of childhood. School

y Soc, 1916, 3, 370-378.

2097. Hollander, B. Abnormal children (nervous, mischievous,

precocious, and backward). London: Paul, Trench, Trub-
ner, 1916. Pp. 219.

2098. Huth, A. Ueber die religiosen Vorstellungen in der reifenden

Jugend. Zsch.f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 68-74.

2099. Jones, E. The unconscious mental life of the child. Child-

Study, 1 91 6, 9, 37-41, 49-55.

2100. Kimmins, C. W. The interests of London children at

different ages in air raids. /. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 225-
236.

2101. Kimmins, C. W. The special interests of children in the war

at different ages. /. of Exp. Ped., 1915, 3, 145-152.

2102. Lazar, E. Psychische Abnormitaten bei Fiirsorgezoglingen.

(Abstract.) Med. Klinik, 1913, 9, 1393-1394.

2103. Lewis, C. B. Adolescent physical types. Ped. Sent., 1916,

23, 295-324.

2104. Lucas, A. The child's sense of number. Child-Study, 191 5,

8, 141-143-

2105. Mann, F. J. Eyestrain and retardation in school life.

Child- Study, 191 6, 9, 71-74.

2106. McCready, E. B. Pedology and its possibilities. The

study, treatment, and education of children requiring
special attention. N. Y. Med. J., 1916, 103, 342-349.

2107. McManis, J. T. The study of the behavior of the individual

child. Baltimore: Warwick & York, 1916. Pp. 54.

2108. Muller, A. L. Unterschiede der Vorstellungen und Vor-

stellungs-verbindungen bei Kindern verschiedener Alters-
stufen. Brahn's Pdd-psychol. Arb., 191 5, 6, 74-142.

2109. Peeters, E. Un Herbert Spencer olandese. Riv. di psicol.,

1916, 12, 326-338.

21 10. Phipps, H. E. A. What children like in poetry. /. of

Exp. Ped., 1 91 6, 3, 374-376.

XI: 2] CHILDHOOD, ADOLESCENCE 135

21 1 1. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. The ability of deaf and

hearing children to follow printed directions. Ped. Sem.,
1916, 23, 477-497-

21 12. Porter, L., Huffaker, A., & Ritter, A. Mental and

physical survey of supposedly normal children. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 191 5, 65, 675-678.

21 13. Saffiotti, F. U. Forme e contento dell'associazione spon-

tanea nei fancuilli. Riv. di antrop., 1914, 19. Pp. 14.

21 14. Starr, L. The adolescent period: its features and manage-

ment. Philadelphia: Blakiston, 1915. London: Lewis,
1916. Pp. 218.

21 1 5. Stewart, H. E. The effect on the heart rate and blood

pressure of vigorous athletics in girls. Amer. Phys. Educ.
Rev., 1914, 2, 1 19-129.

21 16. Tucker, B. R. Nervous children: prevention and manage-

ment. Boston: Badger; Toronto: Copp Clark, 1916.
Pp. 147.

21 17. Williams, T. A. The medical treatment of exceptional

children. N. Y. Med. /., 1916, 103, 54-62.

3. Educational Psychology
a. General Treatises; Problems of Education

2118. Allan, M. M. The teacher as social worker. /. of Exp.

Ped., 1916, 3, 217-225.

21 19. Ames, E. S. Religious education. Psychol. Bull., 1916, 13,

475-477-

2120. Baldwin, B. T., &c. National Society for the Study of

Education. The fifteenth yearbook. Part 1. Standards
and tests for the measurement of the efficiency of schools
and school systems. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press,
1916. Pp. 172.

2 121. Barnum, C. E. Systematic guidance for teachers-in-

training in the grades. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 348-359.

2122. Bateman, W. G. Some western ideals. II. Ideals in the

high school. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 570-584.

2123. Bateman, W. G. The ideals of some western children.

Educ. Rev., 1916, 51, 21-39.

2124. Bess, E. A. Training for vocation. School t$ Soc, 1916, 4,

433-439-

136 EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, a

2125. Bovingdon, J. Can we improve upon the college lecture

system? School £if Soc, 1916, 4, 393-397.

2126. Byers, N. E. The training of high school teachers. School

Iff Soc, 1916, 3, 896-900.

2127. Cellerier, L. L'education morale par l'ideal. Veduc,

1916, 14.

2128. Cellerier, L. L'habitude dans l'education. Ueduc, 1916,

326, 462.

2129. Chapman, J. C, & Hills, M. E. A statistical study of the

distribution of college grades. Ped. Sem., 1916,23, 204-211.

2130. Charlesworth, E. A. Education of girls with special

reference to their career; education preparatory to clerical
work. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1915, 85, 753-754.

2131. Clark, T. The school as a factor in the mental hygiene of

rural communities. /. oj Psycho- A sthenics, 1916, 20, 69-77.

2132. Clerk, F. E. A study of the cardiovascular index in ele-

mentary school children. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 135-153.

2133. Cock, A. A. Punishment: the adjustment of a disturbed

equilibrium. /. of Exp. Ped., 1915, 3, 198-201; 1916, 3,
275-282.

2134. Conway, R. S. Education and British weals. Rep. Brit.

Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 745.

2135. Courtney, W. L. The education of girls for professional

life. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 751-752.

2136. Dashiell, J. F. Another word on "mental discipline."

Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 123-127.

2137. David, A. A., Paton, I. L., & Somerville, A. A. Military

training in schools. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85,

747-749-

2138. Dawkins, W. B. The place of museums in feudal education.

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 746.

2139. Dealey, W. L. The theoretical Gary. Ped. Sem., 1916,

23, 269-283.

2140. Douglass, A. A. Micromotion studies applied to education.

Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 241-262.

2141. Drever, J. A study of children's vocabularies (II). /. of

Exp. Ped., 191 5, 3, 182-188.

2142. Fernberger, S. W. The introduction into pedagogy of

some useful psychological statistical concepts. Ped. Sem.,
1 91 6, 23, 360-366.

2143. Garnett, J. C. M. Education and industry. Rep. Brit.

Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 755~756-

XI: 3, a] EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS 1 37

2144. Goddard, H. H. A course of study for teachers of mental

defectives. School y Soc, 1916, 3, 497-502.

2145. Grady, W. E. Experimenting with children under the

Gary plan in New York City. Psychol. Clinic, 1916, 10,
19-26.

2146. Graham, J. Education in its relation to industry. Rep.

Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 756-759.

2147. Haldane, E. S. Women's education. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.

Sci., 1915, 85, 752.

2148. Harrison, G. Modern psychology and its relation to

discipline. Kinderg. Mag., 1916, 28, 1 79-181; 29, 51-52.

2149. Heilman, J. D. Psychology in the schoolroom. /. 0]

Educ. Psychol, 1916, 7, 337~348-

2150. Hewins, N. P. The doctrine of formal discipline in the

light of experimental investigation. Baltimore: Warwick
& York, 1916. Pp. vii + 120.

21 51. Hill, D. S. Significant problems of education in New

Orleans. School y Soc, 1916, 4, 197-203.

2152. Hill, D. S. The practical in educational research. Psychol.

Clinic, 1 91 6, 10, 65-70.

2153. Hodgson, G. E. Three sixteenth century thinkers. /. of

Exp. Ped., 191 6, 3, 349-357-

2154. Hoke, K. J. The public schools and the abnormal child.

Psychol. Clinic, 191 6, 9, 238-245.

2155. Hopkins, M. A. Psycho-analysis and education. Child-

Study, 1 91 6, 9, 45-47-

2156. Jackson, S. F. Formalism and experiment. /. of Exp.

Ped., 1915, 3, 173-181; 1916, 3, 237-246; 331-337.

2157. Johnston, H. H. The education problem. Sci. Prog.,

1916, 11, 312-315.

2158. Johnstone, E. R. Mental defectives as a home and school

problem. Training School Bull., 1916, 13, 179-183.

2159. Jones, G. E. Training in education. Univ. of Pittsburgh

Bull., 1916, 12. Pp. 113.

2160. Kitson, H. D. How to use your mind; a psychology of

study. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1916. Pp. 216.

2161. Lehmann, R. Das Ueberindividuelle in der Padagogik.

Zsch.f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 49-55.

2162. Mather, W. The relation of education to industry. Rep.

Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1915, 85, 754-755.

2163. Mecklin, J. M. The problem of training the secondary

teacher. School & Soc, 1916, 4, 64-67.

138 EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, a

2164. Meiklejohn, A. A schoolmaster's view of compulsory

military training. School £5? Soc, 1916, 4, 9-14.

2165. Montessori, M. Education in relation to the imagination

of the little child. Kinderg. Mag., 1916, 29, 84-87.

2166. Mooney, W. B. The relation of secondary schools to

higher schools in the United States. Ped. Sera., 1916, 23,
387-416.

2167. Moore, E. C. Provision for the education of the city child.

School £f? Soc, 1916, 3, 265-272.

2168. Myers, G. C. The teacher's human frailties. Ped. Sent.,

1916, 23, 86-94.

2169. Netschajeff, A. The study of Education in Russia (III).

/. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 267-275.

2170. NuDD, H. W. Superintendent Spaulding on the Gary plan.

School y Soc, 1916, 3, 132-135.

2171. Nudd, H. W. The Buckingham tests of the Gary schools

in New York City. School & Soc, 1916, 3, 529-532.

2172. N — , C. Training college association (London Branch).

The parental view of the school. /. of Exp. Ped., 191 6,

3, 339-341-

2173. Oldham, R. The education of girls with reference to their

future careers. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 752-

753-

2174. Parker, R. H. The teaching of art in training colleges.

/. of Exp. Ped., 191 6, 3, 325-331.

2175. Pitt, St. G. L. F. The purpose of education: an examina-

tion of the education problem in the light of recent psycho-
logical research. London & Cambridge: Cambridge Univ.
Press. Pp. 144.

2176. Richmond, W. Present practices and tendencies in the

secondary education of girls. Ped. Sent., 1916, 23, 184-199.

2177. Ross, R. Education from the parents' point of view.

Sci. Prog., 1916, 11, 324-327-

2178. Rugg, H. O. The experimental determination of mental

discipline in school studies. (Educ. Psychol. Monog. No.
17.) Baltimore: Warwick & York, 1916. Pp. ix + 132.

2179. de Sanctis, S. Educazione dei deficienti. Milano: Villardi,

1915. Pp. xviii + 300.

2180. Shuttleworth, G. E. Seguin and physiological education.

/. of Ment. Sci., 1916, 62, 720-729.

2181. Sidgwick, Mrs. H. Education. (Presidential address.)

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 732-739.

XI: 3, a] EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS 1 39

2182. Springer, I. (Ed.) Teachers' Year Book of Educational

Investigations. Dep't of Educ, New York City, 191 5,
Publ. No. 6.

2183. Stoutmeyer, J. H. The social status of the teaching

profession. Ped. Sem., 191 6, 23, 417-440.

2184. de la Vaissiere, — . Psychologie pedagogique. Paris:

Beauschesne.

2185. Varley, K. "Fool culture"; on education, culture, mis-

government, and destiny. London: Generation Press,
1916. Pp. 109.

2186. Wang, C. P. The general value of visual sense training in

children. Baltimore: Warwick & York, 1916. Pp. vii +
85.

2187. Wilson, H. Learning to live and living by learning. /. of

Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 307-309.

2188. Wood, A. B. The military training of youth in schools.

A review of the systems of training in the British Empire
and the various foreign countries. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.
Sci., 191 s, 85, 749-75°-

2189. Yerkes, R. M. Educational and physiological aspects of

racial well-being. /. of Delinq., 1916, I, 243-249.

2190. [Anon.] The professor versus the library. Ped. Sent., 1916,

23, 262-269.

b. Problems of Instruction and of the Schoolroom

2191. Arnold, F. Weights and school progress. Psychol. Clinic,

1916, 10, 33-39.

2192. Baird, G. M. P. What one hundred freshmen read. School

y Soc, 1916, 4, 254-257.

2193. Ballard, P. B. Norms of performance in reading. Child-

Study, 1916, 9, 1-8.

2194. Barrows, S. T. Experimental phonetics as an aid to the

study of language. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 63-76.

2195. Brown, E. F. Suggesting another method of teaching

personal hygiene. School £s? Soc, 1916, 4, 148-151.

2196. Burnham, W. H. Posture as a condition of efficient brain

activity. School fc? Soc, 1916, 4, 283-288.

2197. Cellerier, L. Le cinematographic dans l'enseignement.

Veduc, 1916, 228.

HO EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, b

2198. Deuchler, G. Beitrage zur Psychologie der Recheniibung

und Rechenfertigkeit. I. Zsch. f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17,
86-95.

2199. Farrell, E. E. A preliminary report on the careers of

three hundred fifty children who have left ungraded classes.
/. of Psycho- A sthenics, 1915, 20, 20-26.

2200. Fitts, A. M. How to fill the gap between the special classes

and institutions. /. of Psycho- A sthenics, 1916, 20, 78-87.

2201. Freeman, F. N. The psychology of the common branches.

Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1916. Pp. 275.

2202. Goddard, H. H. Schools and classes for exceptional children.

/. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 287-294.

2203. Graves, G. M. Synchronous group work. A justification

of simultaneous reading. /. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 376—
380.

2204. Gray, P. L. Norms of performance in the tundamental

processes of arithmetic. /. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 310-
318.

2205. Green, J. A. Normal performances in fundamental arith-

metical processes. /. of Exp. Ped., 1916, 3, 318-322.

2206. Grupe, M. A. Phonics in relation to early reading. Ped.

Sem., 1916, 23, 175-184.

2207. Hearnshaw, F. C. J. The place of history in education.

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 740.

2208. Hodgson, G. E. The use of historical drama. /. of Exp.

Ped., 1915, 3, 162-172.

2209. Johnstone, E. R. Training retarded children. Training

School Bull., 1916, 13, 163-167.

2210. Judd, C. H. Measuring the work of the public schools.

Cleveland: Cleveland Foundation Survey, 191 5. Pp. 290.

221 1. Kimmins, C. W. Methods of expression used by London

children in essay writing at different ages. /. of Exp.
Ped., 1916, 3, 289-295.

2212. Lawson, M. F. The socialization of language study in the

junior high school. Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 76-86.

2213. Luckiesh, M. Safeguarding the eyesight of school children.

Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 191 5, 10, 181-202.

2214. Mann, F. J. Eye-strain and retardation in school life.

School y Soc, 3, 33-36.

2215. Mead, A. R., & Holley, C. E. Forecasting success in

practice teaching. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7, 495-497.

XI: 3, b] EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS 141

2216. Mitchell, D. Schools and classes for exceptional children.

Cleveland: Survey Comm. of the Cleveland Foundation,
1916. Pp. 122.

2217. Peters, C. C. A course in "dynamic psychology" for

secondary schools. School iff Soc, 1916, 4, 805-810.

2218. Pintner, R., & Gilliland, A. R. Oral and silent reading.

/. of E due Psychol., 1916, 7, 201-213.

2219. Rietz, H. L. On the correlation of the marks of students

in mathematics and in law. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1916, 7,

87-93-

2220. Runnalls, C. B. Suggestions for conducting a church class

in psycho-therapy. Milwaukee: Young Churchman Co.,
1915. Pp. x + 75.

2221. Sackett, L. W. Comparable measures of handwriting.

School iff Soc, 1916, 4, 640-644.

2222. Saxby, I. B. Some effects of training children's powers of

observation. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Set., 191 5, 85, 700.

2223. Scheibner, O. Mitteilungen iiber das kindliche Bauen mit

Klotzchen. Zsch. f. pad. Psychol., 1916, 17, 29-35.

2224. Schlag, J. Padagogische Schriftmessungen. Brahn's Pdd.-

psychol. Arb., 191 5, 6, 143-229.

2225. Schuster, A. School-books and eyesight. Further report

of the committee consisting of G. A. Auden and others.
Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 5, 85, 234-238.

2226. Scofield, F. A. The difficulty of Ayre's spelling scale.

School iff Soc, 1 91 6, 4, 339-340.

2227. Scott, W. Class B records in arithmetic. /. of Exp.

Ped., 1916, 3, 358-364.

2228. Scott, W. Errors in arithmetic. /. of Exp. Ped., 1916,

3, 296-307.

2229. Smith, F. O. The relation of courses in general psychology

to courses in education. School iff Soc, 1916, 4, 351-357.

2230. Snedden, D. The "project" as a teaching unit. School iff

Soc, 1916, 4, 419-423.

2231. Stewart, S. F. A study of physical growth and school

standing of boys. /. of Educ Psychol., 1916, 7, 414-426.

2232. Taylor, N. G. R. A sheaf of school verse. /. of Exp.

Ped., 1916, 3, 364-369.

2233. Thorndike, E. L., &c. The effects of outside air and re-

circulated air upon the intellectual achievement and im-
provement of school pupils. School iff Soc, 1916, 3, 679-
684; 4, 260-264.

142 EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, b

2234. Tompkins, E. The pedagogue and the stammering child.

Ped. Sem., 1916, 23, 127-129.

2235. Tupper, J. W. The teaching of English to engineers.

School y Soc, 1916, 4, 53-58.

2236. Watson, E. E. The college freshman and mathematics.

/. of E due Psychol., 1916, 7, 223-226.

2237. Winch, W. H. Additional researches on learning to spell:

the questions of "transfer" and of "direct" versus "in-
direct" methods. /. of E due. Psychol., 1916, 7, 93-111.

2238. Woody, C. Measurements of some achievements in arith-

metic. School y Soc, 1 91 6, 4, 299-303.

2239. [Anon.] What becomes of the "special class" children?

/. of Hered., 1916, 7, 248.

XII. Mental Evolution; Behavior and the Animal Mind

1. Organic Evolution and Heredity

(incl. Eugenics)

2240. Abbot, E. S. The causal relations between structure and

function in biology. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 245-
250.

2241. Bagg, H. J. Individual differences and family resemblances.

Amer. Natural., 1916, 50, 222-237.

2242. Boas, F. Eugenics. Scient. Mo., 1916, 3, 471-478.

2243. Boas, F. On the variety of lines of descent represented in a

population. Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18, 1-9.

2244. Castle, W. E. Bees and mendelism. Science, 1916, 44,

101-102.

2245. Castle, W. E. Can selection cause genetic change? Amer.

Natural., 1916, 50, 248-256.

2246. Castle, W. E. Is selection or mutation the more important

agency in evolution? Scient. Mo., 1916, 2, 91-98.

2247. Castle, W. E. New light on blending and Mendelian

inheritance. Amer. Natural., 1916, 50, 321-335.

2248. Castle, W. E. Size inheritance in guinea pig crosses.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 6, 2, 252-264.

2249. Castle, W. E. Variability under inbreeding and cross-

breeding. Amer. Natural., 1916, 50, 178-184.

2250. Caullery, M. The present state of the problem of evolu-

tion. Science, 1916, 43, 547-559-

XII: 1) MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY 143

2251. Clausen, R. E., & Goodspeed, T. H. Hereditary reaction-

system relations, — an extension of Mendelian concepts.
Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 6, 2, 240-244.

2252. Cook, O. F. Eugenics and agriculture. /. of Hered., 1916,

7, 249-253.

2253. Copeland, E. B. War selection in the Philippines. Scient.

Mo., 1916,3, 151-154.

2254. Coulter, J. M. Evolution, heredity, and eugenics. (School

and Science Series, No. 5.) Bloomington, 111.: Coulter,
1916. Pp. 133.

2255. Crichton-Browne, J. Bernhardi and creation; a new

theory of evolution. Glasgow: J. Maclehouse, 1916. Pp.
72.

2256. Davenport, C. B. The form of evolutionary theory that

modern genetical research seems to favor. Amer. Natural.,
1 91 6, 50, 449-466.

2257. Davenport, C. B., & Muncey, E. B. Huntington's chorea

in relation to heredity and eugenics. Amer. J. of Insan.,
1916, 73, 195-222.

2258. Detlefsen, J. A. Pink-eyed white mice carrying the color

factor. Amer. Natural., 191 6, 50, 46-49.

2259. Gini, C. Genetica e statistica rispetto all'eugenica. Riv.

ital. di sociol., 1915, 19, 218-222.

2260. Gordon, A. Mendelian laws of heredity and their appli-

cation to eugenics. (Trans. College of Physicians, Phila-
delphia.) (Series 3. Vol. 37.) Philadelphia: College of
Phys., 1915.

2261. Hamilton, A. E. Let's positivize our negative eugenics.

J. of Hered., 1916, 7, 309-310.

2262. Harris, J. A. DeVriesian mutation in the garden bean,

Phaseolus vulgaris. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 317-
318.

2263. Jennings, H. S. The numerical results of diverse systems

of breeding. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 45-50.

2264. Jones, D. F., & Danforth, C. H. Inheritance of con-

genital cataract. Amer. Natural., 1916, 50, 1 19-126, 442-
448.

2265. Jordan, D. S. War and the breed. The relation of war

to the downfall of nations. Boston: The Beacon Press,

I9I5- .

2266. Keith, A. On certain factors concerned in the evolution of

human races. /. Anihrop. Inst., 1916, 46, 10-34.

144 MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY [XH: 1

2267. Krober, A. L. The cause of the belief in use inheritance.

Amer. Natural., 1916, 50, 367-370.

2268. Laquer, B. Eugenik und Dysgenik. (Lowenfeld, Grenz-

fragen des Nerven- und Seelenlebens. Bd. 97.) Wies-
baden: Bergmann, 1914. Pp. 62.

2269. La Torre, F. I fondamenti dell'eugenica. Riv. ital. di

sociol., 1915, 19, 196-218.

2270. Lenz, F. Die sogenannte Vererbung erworbener Eigen-

schaften. Med. Klinik, 1914, 10, 202-204, 244~247-

2271. Meissner, — . Anpassung. Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., 1915, 21,

257-260.

2272. Minchin, E. A. The evolution of the cell. Amer. Natural.

1916, 50, 5-39, 106-119, 271-283.

2273. Mitchell, P. C. Evolution and the war. London: Mur-

ray, 1915. Pp. 114.

2274. Mitchell, P. C. Le darwinism at la guerre. (M. Solvine,

trans.) Paris: Alcan.

2275. Morgan, T. H., Sturtevant, A. H., & Bridges, C. B.

The Mechanism of Mendelian heredity. New York: Holt,

1915. Pp. xiii + 262.

2276. Neal, H. V. The basis of individuality in organisms, — a

defense of vitalism. Science, 1916, 44, 82-96.

2277. Newman, H. H. Heredity and organic symmetry in arma-

dillo quadruplets. Biol. Bull., 1916, 30, 173-209.

2278. Osborn, H. F. The origin and evolution of life upon the

earth. Scient. Mo., 1916, 3, 5-22, 170-190, 289-307, 313-
334, 502-513, 601-614.

2279. Otis, A. S. Heredity and mental defect. /. of Delinq.,

1916, 1, 87-100, 125-128.

2280. Patterson, C. B. The rhythm of life. New York: Crowell,

1915. Pp. 303.

2281. Paulhan, F. Qu'est-ce que revolution? Rev. phil., 1916,

82, 505-546.

2282. Pearl, R. Modes of research in genetics. New York:

Macmillan, 1915. Pp. vii + 182.

2283. Pearl, R. On the effect of certain poisons to the domestic

fowl, with special reference to the progeny. Proc. Amer.
Phil. Soc, 1916, 55, 243-258.

2284. Pearl, R. The effect of parental alcoholism (and certain

other drug intoxications) upon the progeny in the domestic
fowl. Proc. Nat. Acad. Set., 191 6, 2, 380-384.

Xn: 1] MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY 145

2285. Poponoe, P. Heredity and the mind. /. of Hered., 1916,

7, 456-461.

2286. Puini, C. La diseguaglianza delle razze umane. Riv. ital.

di socio!., 191 5, 19, 519-532.

2287. Quinn, C. W. Scientific queen rearing. Science, 1916, 43,

939-941-

2288. Rabaud, E. L'homme dans la serie animale. /. de psychol.

norm, et path., 1915, 3, 209-220.

2289. Ravenel, F. L. Great women's daughters. North. Amer.

Rev., 1916, 203, 1 17-128.

2290. Shimer, H. W. The role of service in evolution. Scient.

Mo., 1916, 3, 191-196.

2291. Stockard, C. R., & Papanicolaou G. A further analysis

of the hereditary transmission of degeneracy and deform
by the descendants of alcoholized mammals. Amer.
Natural., 1916, 50, 65-88, 144-177.

2292. Williams, J. H. Hereditary nomadism and delinquency.

/. of Delinq., 1916, I, 209-232.

2293. Yerkes, A. W. Comparison of the behavior of stock and

inbred albino rats. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 267-296.

2294. [Anon.] Are more boys born in war time? /. of Hered.,

1916, 7, 478.

2295. [Anon.] Eugenics and military preparedness. /. of Hered.,

1916, 7, 319.

2296. [Anon.] German suggestions for constructive eugenics.

/. of Hered., 1916, 7, 262.

2297. [Anon.] War, immigration, eugenics. (Report of the com-

mittee on immigration.) /. of Hered., 1916, 7, 243-247.

2. Plants; Organs and Responses

2298. Goebel, H. Das Rumphins-Phanomen und die primare

Bedeutung der Blattgelenke. Biol. Centbl., 1916, 36, 49-
116.

2299. Osterhout, W. J. V. The nature of mechanical stimulation.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 237-239.

146 ANIMAL PSYCHOLOGY: GENERAL [XII: 3, a

3. Animal Psychology and Behavior

a. General
(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

2300. Donaldson, H. H. The rat, — data and reference tables

for the Albino rat and the Norway rat. Memoirs of The
Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology, No. 6. Phila-
delphia, 1915. Pp. v + 278.

2301. Fenn, W. O. Similarity in the behavior of protoplasm and

gelatine. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 6, 2, 539-543.

2302. Holmes, S. J. Studies in animal behavior. Boston:

Badger, 1916. Pp. 226.

2303. Montane, L. A Cuban chimpanzee. (C. S. Rossy, trans.)

/. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 330-333.

2304. Rau, P., & Rau, N. The biology of the mud-daubing wasps

as revealed by the contents of their nests. /. of Animal
Behav., 1916, 6, 27-63.

2305. Sommer, — . Tierpsychologie in ihrem Verhaltnis zur

Psychiatrie und experimentellen Psychologic (Abstract.)
Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 5, 41, 272.

2306. Taliaferro, W. H. Literature for 1915 on the behavior

of the lower invertebrates. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6,
375-382.

2307. Torrey, H. B. The physiological analysis of behavior.

/. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 150-159.

2308. Turner, C. H. Literature for 191 5 on the behavior of

spiders and insects other than ants. /. of Animal Behav.,
1916, 6, 383-399-

2309. Vincent, S. B. Literature for 191 5 on the behavior of verte-

brates. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 407-418.

2310. Wells, M. M. Literature for 1915 on ants and myr-

mecophils. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 400-406.

231 1. Yerkes, R. M. Provision for the study of monkeys and apes.

Science, 1916, 43, 231-234.

b. Nervous System, Receptor and Effector Organs (cf. II)

2312. Arey, L. B. Changes in the red visual cells of the frog
due to the action of light. /. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26,
429-448.

XII: 3, b] ANIMALS: NERVOUS SYSTEM, ORGANS 147

2313. Arey, L. B. The influence of light and temperature upon

the migration of the retinal pigment of planorbis trivobis.
/. of Comp. Neur., 191 6, 26, 359-391.

2314. Arey, L. B. The function of the efferent fibres of the optic

nerve of fishes. /. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 213-247.

2315. Arey, L. B. The movements in the visual cells and retinal

pigment of the lower vertebrates. /. of Comp. Neur.,
1916, 26, 121-203.

2316. Allen, W. F. Studies on the spinal cord and medulla of

cyclostomes with special reference to the formation and
expansion of the roof plate and the flattening of the spinal
cord. /. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 9-79.

2317. Bailey, P. Morphology of the roof plate of the fore-

brain and the choroid plexuses in the human embryo.
/. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 79-120.

2318. Burr, S. Regeneration in the brain of the amblystoma.

/. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 203-211.

2319. Cary, L. R. The influence of the marginal sense organs

on the rate of regeneration in Cassiopea xamachana.
/. of Exp. Zool., 1916, 21, 1-23.

2320. Cary, L. R. The influence of marginal sense organs on

metabolic activity in Cassiopea xamachana bigelow. Proc.
Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 709-712.

2321. Chase, M. R. An experimental study of the vagus nerve.

/. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 421-429.

2322. Coghill, G. E. Correlated anatomical and physiological

studies of the growth of the nervous system of amphibia.
II. The afferent system of the head of the amblystoma.
/. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 247-341.

2323. Detwiler, S. R. The effect of light on the retina of the

tortoise and of the lizard. /. of Exp. Zool., 1916, 20, 165—
192.

2324. Donaldson, H. H. The relation of myelin to the loss of

water in the mammalian nervous system with advancing
age. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 350-356.

2325. Erhardt, E. Zur Kenntnis der Innervierung und der

Sinnesorgane der Flugel von Insekten. Zool. Jahrb., Abt.f.
Anat. u. Ontog. d. Tiere, 191 6, 39, 293-334.

2326. Fasten, N. The eye of the parasitic copepod, Salmincola

edwardsi Olsson (Lernaeopoda edwardsii Olsson). Biol.
Bull., 1916, 31, 379-406.

148 ANIMALS: NERVOUS SYSTEM, ORGANS [XII: 3, b

2327. Gley, E., & Quinquand, A. Des rapports entre la secretion

surrenale et la fonction vaso-motrice du nerf splanchnique.
Acad. d. set., 1916, 162, 86-88.

2328. Grey, E. G. On localization of function in the canine

cerebellum. /. of Nerv. & Merit. Dis., 1916, 43, 105-120.

2329. Hammesfahr, C. Ueber eine neue Methode der inter-

mittierenden elektrischen oder mechanischen Reizung von
Organen und Nerven im chronischen Versuch bei sonst
normalem Versuchstier. Berl. klin. Woch., 191 5, 52, 127-
129.

2330. Hilton, W. A. The nervous system of pycnogonids. /. of

Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 463-474.

2331. Johnston, J. B. Evidence of a motor pallium in the fore-

brain of reptiles. /. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 475-480.

2332. Kepner, W. A., & Taliaferro, W. H. Organs of special

sense of Prorhynchus applanatus Kennel. /. of Morph.,
1916, 27, 163-173.

2333. King, H. D. On the postnatal growth of the body and of

the central nervous system in albino rats that are under-
sized at birth. Anat. Record, 1916, 11, 41-53.

2334. Kocher, R. A. The effect of activity on the histological

structure of nerve cells. /. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 341-

357-

2335. Lashley, K. S. Sensory physiology of animals. Psychol.

Bull, 1916, 13, 3°9-3i5-

2336. Mayer, A. G. Further studies of nerve conduction in

Cassiopea. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 721-726.

2337. Mayer, A. G. Nerve conduction and other reactions in

Cassiopea. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 39, 375-393.

2338. Mayer, A. G. Nerve conduction in the non-medullated

nerves of medusa cassiopea. (Abstract.) Bull. Johns
Hopkins Hosp., 1916, 27, 189.

2339. Parker, G. H. Nervous transmission in sea anemones.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 437-438.

2340. Parker, G. H. The effectors of sea-anemones. Proc. Nat.

Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 385-386.

2341. Parker, G. H. The effector system of actinians. /. of

Exp. Zool., 1916, 21, 461-484.

2342. Parker, G. H. The responses of the tentacles of sea-

anemones. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 6, 2, 438-440.

2343. Parker, G. H. Types of neuromuscular mechanism in sea-

anemones. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 19 16, 55, 340-342.

XII: 3,b] ANIMALS: NERVOUS SYSTEM, ORGANS 149

2344. Parker, G. H., & Titus, E. G. The neuromuscular structure

of sea-anemones. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 339-341.

2345. Parker, G. H., & Titus, E. G. The structure of Metridium

(Actinoloba) marginatum Milne-Edwards with special
reference to its neuro-muscular mechanism. /. of Exp.
Zool., 1916, 21, 433-46o.

2346. Pfefferkorn, A. Das Nervensystem der Octopoden.

Zsch.f. zviss. Zool., 1915, 114, 425-531.

2347. Smallwood, W. M. A short spinal cord in the toad. Anat.

Record, 1916, 10, 515-516.

2348. Rasmussen, A. T. Theories of hibernation. Amer. Natur-

al., 1916, 50, 609-625.

2349. Rasmussen, A. T., & Myers, J. A. Absence of chromato-

lytic change in the central nervous system of the wood-
chuck (Marmota monax) during hibernation. /. of Comp.
Neur., 1916, 26, 429-448.

2350. Smith, P. E. Experimental ablation of the hypophysis in

the frog embryo. Science, 1916, 44, 280-282.

2351. Thompson, C. B. The brain and the frontal gland of the

castes of the "white ant," Leucotermes flavipes, Kollar.
/. of Comp. Neur., 1916, 26, 553-603.

2352. Vitali, G. Sur les troubles fonctionnels et sur le lesions

histologiques dependant de la destruction de l'organe
nerveux de sens que j'ai decrit dans l'orielle moyenne des
oiseaux. Arch. ital. de biol., 191 5, 64, 17-44.

c. Mental Processes and Functions {Sensation, Perception, Emotion,

etc.)

2353. Brun, R. Die raumliche Orientierung der Ameisen. Na-

ture. Umschau d. Chem., 1916, 5, 1-9.

2354. Crozier, W. J. Regarding the existence of the "common

chemical sense" in vertebrates. /. of Comp. Neur., 1916,
26, 1-9.

2355. Furness, W. H. Observations on the mentality of chim-

panzees and orang-utans. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 1916,
55, 281-290.

2356. Gruber, K. Denkende Tiere. Sitzber. d. Gesell. f. Morph.

u. Physiol., Munch., 191 3, 29, 82-91.

2357. Hess, C. Messende Untersuchung des Lichtsinnes der

Biene. Pfliiger's Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol, 1916, 163, 289-
320.

ISO ANIMALS: SENSATION, DISCRIMINATION [XII: 3, c

2358. Hubbert, H. B., & Johnson, H. M. Habit formation and

higher mental capacities in animals. Psychol. Bull., 1916,

13, 316-323-

2359. Johnson, H. M. Some recent experiments on vision in

animals. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1915, 10, 502-514.

2360. Johnson, H. M. Visual pattern-discrimination in the verte-

brates. /. of Animal Behav., 6, 169-221.

2361. Kempf, E. J. Did consciousness of self play a part in the

behavior of this monkey? /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1916,
13, 410-412.

2362. Kempf, E. J. Two methods of subjective learning in the

monkey Macacus rhesus. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6,
256-265.

2363. Lashley, K. S. The color vision of birds. I. The spectrum

of the domestic fowl. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 1-26.

2364. Lillie, F. R. The theory of the free-martin. Science,

1916,43, 611-613.

2365. Myers, G. C. The importance of primacy in the learning

of a pig. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 64-69.

2366. Peterson, J. Tone and noise perception in the white rat.

/. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 327-329.

2367. Schanz, F. Zum Farbensinn der Bienen. Munch, med.

Woch., 1 91 6, 63, 11.

2368. Stellwaag, F. Zum Farbensinn der Bienen. Munch, med.

Woch., 1916, 63, 1915.

2369. Yerkes, R. M. A new method of studying ideational and

allied forms of behavior in man and other animals. Proc.
Nat. Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 631-634.

2370. Yerkes, R. M. Ideational behavior of monkeys and apes.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 6, 2, 639-642.

2371. Yerkes, R. M. The mental life of monkeys and apes:

a study of ideational behavior. Behav. Monog., 1916, 3
(No. 12), 1-145.

d. Animal Activities: Behavior {Instinct, Habit, and Higher Plastic

Adjustments)

2372. Allard, H. A. The synchronal flashing of fireflies. Science,

1916, 44, 7io.

2373. Allard, H. A., & Dunn, E. R. The song of Fowler's toad.

Science, 1916, 44, 463-464, 784-790.

XII: 3, d] ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR 151

2374. Allee, W. C. Chemical control of rheotoxia in Asellus.

/. of Exp. Z00L, 1916, 21, 163-198.

2375. Bingham, H. C. Setting reactions of bird dogs to turtles.

/. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 371-373.

2376. Buddenbrock, W. v. A criticism of the tropism theory of

Jacques Loeb. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 341-366.

2377. Burtt, H. E. A study of the behavior of the white rat

by multiple choice method. /. of Animal Behav., 191 6, 6,
222-246.

2378. Churchill, E. P., Jr. The learning of a maze by goldfish.

/. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 247-255.

2379. Coward, T. A. A change in the habits of the black-headed

gull. Proc. Manchester Lit. & Phil. Soc, 1916, 60, (3).
Pp. 6.

2380. Coward, T. A. A note on the behaviour of a blackbird;

a problem in mental development. Proc. Manchester Lit.
y Phil. Soc, 191 5, 59, (7). Pp. 8.

2381. Craig, W. Synchronism in the rhythmic activities of

animals. Science, 1916, 44, 784-786.

2382. Dahlgren, U. The production of light by animals. /.

Franklin Instit., 1915, 180, 513-537, 711-727; 1916, 181,
109-125, 337-400, 525-556, 659-696.

2383. Dolley, W. L., Jr. Reactions to light in Vanessa antiopa

with special reference to circus movements. /. of Exp.
Zool., 1916, 20, 357-420.

2384. Du Porte, E. M. Death-feigning reactions in Tychius

picirostris. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 138-149.

2385. Fletcher, J. M., Cowan, E. A., & Arlitt, A. H. Experi-

ments on the behavior of chicks hatched from alcoholized
eggs. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 103-137.

2386. Goodale, H. D. Note on the behavior of capons when

brooding chicks. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 319-324.

2387. Grave, C. The process of feeding in the oyster. Science,

1916, 44, 178-181.

2388. Hamilton, G. V. A study of perseverance reactions in

primates and rodents. Behav. Monog., 1916, 3 (No. 13).
Pp. 65.

2389. Harris, J. A. The habits of oviposition of the beetle

Bruchus. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 325-326.

2390. Henning, H. Kunstliche Geruchsfahrte und Reaction-

struktur der Ameise. Zsch. f. Psychol., 1916, 74, 161-202.

152 ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR [XII: 3, d

2391. Howat, I. The effects of nicotine upon the reflex action of

some cutaneous sense organs in the frog. Amer. J. of
Physiol, 1916, 39, 447~454~

2392. Kanda, S. Studies on the geotropism of the marine snail,

Littorina littorea. Biol. Bull., 1916, 30, 57-97.

2393. Labbe, H., & Wahl, M. Recherches sur l'intoxication des

insectes du genre pediculus par les vapeurs de differents
corps mineraux ou organiques. /. de physiol. et de path,
gen., 191 5, 60, 873-888.

2394. Lameere, M. A. Les moeurs sociales des animaux. Bull.

instil, gen. psychol., 191 6, 16, 23-39.

2395. Langley, W. H. Observations upon tropical fishes and

inferences from their adaptive coloration. Proc. Nat.
Acad, of Sci., 1916, 2, 733-737-

2396. Loeb, J., & Wasteneys, H. The relative efficiency of

various parts of the spectrum for the heliotropic reactions
of animals and plants. /. of Exp. Zool., 1916, 20, 217-236.

2397. Macnamara, N. C. Instinct and intelligence. (Oxford

Med. Publ.). London: Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton,

1915. Pp. 224.

2398. Mast, S. O. The process of orientation in the colonial

organism, Gonium pectorale, and a study of the structure
and function of the eyespot. /. of Exp. Zool., 191 6, 20,
1-18.

2399. Mast, S. O., & Lashley, K. S. Observations on the ciliary

current in free-swimming paramoecia. /. of Exp. Zool.,

1916, 21, 281-293.

2400. McDermott, F. A. Flashing of fireflies. Science, 1916, 44,

610.

2401. Moore, A. R. The mechanism of orientation in Gonium.

/. of Exp. Zool., 1916, 21, 431-432.

2402. Moore, A. R., & Kellogg, F. M. Note on the galvano-

tropic response of the earthworm. Biol. Bull., 1916, 30,

I3I-I34-

2403. Moore, H. T. A method of testing the strength of instincts.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1916, 27, 227-234.

2404. Morse, E. S. Fireflies flashing in unison. Science, 191 6,

44, 387-388.

2405. Muller, H. R., & Weed, L. H. Notes on the falling reflex

of cats. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 40, 373-379.

2406. Parker, G. H. Locomotion of sea-anemones. Proc. Nat.

Acad. Sci., 1916, 2, 449-450.

XII: 3, d] ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR 1 53

2407. Parker, G. H. The behavior of sea-anemones. Proc.

Nat. Acad. Sci.} 1916, 2, 450-452.

2408. Rau, P., & Rau, N. Notes on the behavior of certain

solitary bees. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 367-370.

2409. Sayle, M. H. The reactions of necturus to stimuli received

through the skin. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 81-102.

2410. Schaeffer, A. A. On the behavior of amoeba toward

fragments of glass and carbon and other indigestible sub-
stances, and toward some very soluble substances. Biol.
Bull., 1916, 31, 303-328.

241 1. Schaeffer, A. A. On the feeding habits of amoeba. /. of

Exp. Z00L, 1916, 20, 529-584.

2412. Shannon, H. J. Insect migrations as related to those of

birds. Scient. Mo., 191 6, 3, 227-240.

2413. Sokolowsky, A. Beitrage zur Psychologie der Anthropo-

morphen. Der Nestbau der Menschenaffen. Med. Klinik,

1915, 11, 619-621.

2414. Torrey, H. B. Tropisms and instinctive activities. Psy-

chol. Bull., 1916, 13, 297-308.

2415. Turner, C. H. Notes on the feeding behavior and ovi-

position of a captive American false spider (Eremobates
formicaria Koch.). /. of Animal Behav., 1916,6, 160-168.

2416. Walton, A. C. Reactions of Paramoecium caudatum to

light. /. of Animal Behav., 1916, 6, 335-340.

2417. Wenrich, D. H. Notes on the reactions of bivalve mollusks

to changes in light intensity: image formation in pecten.
/. of Animal Behav., 191 6, 6, 297-318.

2418. Wheeler, W. M. The marriage-flight of a bull-dog ant

(Myrmecia sanguinea F. Smith). /. of Animal Behav.,

1 91 6, 6, 70-73.

2419. Young, R. T. Some experiments on protective coloration.

/. of Exp. Z00L, 1916, 20, 457-508.

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Abbot, 70, 1 144, 1 145,

2240
Abelson, 1961
Abraham, 930
Adams, G. P., 996
Adams, H. F., 1056,

1057
Adams, J. B., 1940
Addinsell, 276
Adkins, 1819
Adrian, 208, 216
Albrecht, H., 1283
Albrecht, O., 794
Alexander, 176
Allan, 21 18
Allard, 2372, 2373
Allee, 2374
Allen, C. L., 1333
Allen, W. F., 2316
Allport, F., 51, 603,

2081
Allport, F. H., 5
Almack, 544
Alspach, 531
Alt, 277
Alvarez, 223
Amantea, 159
Amar, 1820
Ames, 21 19
Anderson, H. M., 258
Anderson, H. W.,

1962
Anderson, J. E., 1985
Anderson, M. M., 591
Anderson, V. V., 1904

Andrews, 160
Angell, E. B., 1146
Angell, J. R., 667
Angelotti, 1726
Angerer, 278
Ansch, 279
Anschiitz, 774
Archer, 834
Archibald, 1334
Arey, 2312, 2313,

2314, 2315
Arlitt, 2385
Armstrong, 71
Arnold, 2191
Arnoldi, 604
Aron, 1 147
Arps, 544, 605, 847
Arreat, 1685
Asayama, 734
Aschaffenburg, G.,

1516
Aschaffenburg, — .,

1 148
Ash, 795
Asher, 224
Ashley, 1335
Astwazaturof, 280
Athanassio-Benisty,

281
Auer, 1456, 1457
Auerbach, 282, 1149
Axenfeld, 606
Ayer, 951

Babcock, 1727, 1728
154

Bachmann, 161
Bacon, 997
Bagg, 2241
Baglioni, 259, 958
Bailey, 1458, 2317
Baird, G.pVI. P., 2192
Baird, J. W., 841
Bakewell, 960
Baldwin, 1963, 2120
Baley, 483
Ball, 283

Ballard, 1964, 2193
Ballou, 1965
Barany, 471
Barcroft, 695
Barenne, de, 260
Barker, 1573
Barnes, C. B., 1905
Barnes, J. C, 760
Barnett, 910
Barnum, 2121
Barrows, 2194
Bartlett, 870, 872
Barton, 11 50
Barwald, 1698
Bassoe, 284
Bateman, 931, 2122,

2123
Batson, 764
Batten, 1336
Bauer, 72
Bayliss, n, 128
Beanblossom, 1966
Beck, 250, 607, 1574
Behr, 1337

INDEX OF AUTHORS

155

Beier, 1459
Beifeld, 225
Bell, H. H., 285
Bell, J. C, 1967,

2053, 2082
Bell, W. B., 1 701
Benedict, 1066
Benedikt, M., 796,

1461
Benedikt, — ., 1460
Benisty (see Athan-

assio-B.)
Bennati, 192
Bennett, C. A., 12, 73
Bennett, F., 842
Bentley, 13, 177,443,

1821, 1822
Berger, 1575
Berghahn, 286
Bergl, 797
Bergonzoli, 1151
Bergson, 1823
Beritoff, 735
Bernhardt, 287
Bernheim, 1318
Berry, C. S., 1091
Berry, E. W., 1729
Bertschinger, 1558
Besch, 1686
Bess, 2124
Bessmer, 761
Best, 562
Bethe, 209
Beuttenmuller, 562
Beyer, T. P., 932
Beyer,—., 151 7
Bianchi, L., 261
Bianchi, V., 1824
Bickel, 210
Biedl, 696
Bigelow, 1338

Bikeles, 288, 289, 575,

1339
Billingsley, 242, 243,

244
Binet, 1284, 1285,

2083
Bing, A., 608
Bing, R., 1 1 52
Bingham, H. C, 2375
Bingham, W. V., 933,

1969
Binnie, 226
Binswanger, 1576
Birch, 1970
Birch-Hirschfeld, 609
Birnbaum, 484
Bisch, 1906
Bittorf, 290, 1577
Black, 493
Blanchard, 1825
Blanton, 798, 799
Bliss, M. A., 1340
Bliss, S. H., 1826
Blondel, 532
Blumer, 1193
Boas, 998, 999, 1047,

1730, 2242, 2243
Bobertag, 1971
Bode, 74, 176
Bohn, 2084
Boirac, 1000, 1092
Bois (see DuB.)
Boldrini, 1699
Bolten, 1462
Bolton, 291
Bon (see LeB.)
Bondurant, 1341
Bonheim, 454
Bonhoffer, 15 18
Boorstein, 1365
Boothby, 697

Boring, 455, 597
Bosanquet, 75
Boschi, 192
Bosner, 1972
Boswell, 843
Boule, 173 1
Bourdon, 76, 911
Bourgeois, 1827
Bourguignon, 211
Bourlon, 1732
Boutroux, 1827, 1828,

1829
Boven, 1559
Bovingdon, 2125
Bowers, E. F., 1067
Bowers, P. E., 1669,

1907
Bowler, 1973
Bowman, 14, 77
Bradford, E. J. G.,

1974
Bradford, S. C, 533
Bradley, 934
Bramwell, B., 291
Bramwell, W., 610
Brandenburg, G. C,

935
Brandenburg, J., 935
Braun, 327
Brav, 545
Breed, 952
Brehem, 1342
Breiger, 1560
Breuer, 1519
Breuil, 1733, 1734,

1737
Bridges, 2275
Brigger, 1908
Briggs, 1 153, 1 154
Brill, 1 155
Brindel, 1520

156

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Brink, 1942
Bristol, 1830
Broad, 891
Brock, 14a
Brodmann, 262
Bronner, 11 56, 1916,

1975, 1976
Brouwer, 292
Brown, A. J., 129
Brown, A. R., 1047
Brown, E. F., 2195
Brown, H. A., 1977
Brown, H. C, 52, 936
Brown, R. G., 1001
Brown, S., 1578
Brown, S., II., 1002
Brown, T. G., 263
Brown, W., 1060,

1702, 1723
Brown, W. A., 1003
Browne (see Crich-

ton-B.)
Brownell, 1978
Bruce, A. N., 611
Bruce, H. A., 1286,

2085
Bruckner, 1979
Brugmans, 844
Brun, 2353
Brunn, 293
Bruns, 612
Brush, 1 157
Bryant, 252
Bryce, 1287
Bryse, 1735
Buddenbrock, 2376
Biihler, 586
Bumke, 1158
Bunker, 1405
Bunnemann, 1521,

1579

Burge, 519, 613
Burgess, E. W., 1831
Burgess, T. J. W.,

"93
Burkitt, 1734
Burnett, 724
Burnham, 178, 2196
Burns, 15, 16
Burpitt, 2086
Burr, C. B., 1068,

1159
Burr, S., 2318
Burrell, 17
Burrow, 1094, 1522
Burton-Opitz, 227
Bum, 835, 845, 2377
Bury, 294
Busch, 1 160
Buschan, G., 1580
Buschan, — ., 1736
Bussey, 117
Butler, 1 161
Butterworth, 2027
Byers, 2126
Byrnes, 1343, 1344

Cabot, 18
Cadwalader, 295
Cahen, 296
Cailler, 892
Caldwell, 520
Calkins, 912, 1004
Cameron, 959
Campbell, 1345
Camus, 1703
Canavan, 297, 1571
Cannon, 698, 699,

700, 701
Capitan, 1737
Carabellese, 983
Carbonell, 1162

Carey, 2087
Carlson, 451
Carnes, 456
Carr, A. M., 342
Carr, H., 457, 587
Carr, H. W., 444, 872
Cary, 2319, 2320
Casali, 1832
Casalini, 878
Cassirer, 298
Castle, 2244, 2245,

2246, 2247, 2248,

2249
Caullery, 2250
Cazzamalli, 1833
Cellerier, 2127, 2128,

2197
Cepelka, 1334
Chadwick, 118
Chambers, 78
Chapman, 776, 793,

846, 1980, 2129
Charlesworth, 2130
Chase, H. W., 79
Chase, M. R., 2321
Chassell, 1981
Child, 1 1 63
Christiansen, 1985
Church, 1346
Churchill, 2378
Cimbal, 1670
Ciulli-Paratore, 765,

982
Clark, H., 478, 871,

1834
Clark, L. P., 1463
Clark, T., 213 1
Clarke, 800, 1347
Claparede, E., 1069,

2088
Claparede, M., 1687

INDEX OF AUTHORS

157

Clausen, 2251
Claussen, 1581
Clerk, 2132
Climenko, 299
Cobb, 494, 546, 563
Cock, 2133
Coe, 1005
Coghill, 2322
Cohen, 80, 130, 179,

^1835
Cohn, 614
Collier, 300
Collin, 2089
Collins, 1348, 1349,

I35°> I35i
Commons, 2090
Conrad, 847
Consiglio, 1836, 1909
Conway, 1006, 2134
Cook, H. D., 547
Cook, O. F., 2252
Cook, P. H., 702
Coover, 81
Copeland, 1738,
Copp, E. F., 969
Copp, O., 1 164
Corbei, 777
Corbett, 703
Cordier, 1070
Cords, 318
Core, 615
Coriat, 301, 1352
Corson-White, 1464
Costello, 82
Cotton, 1353, 1464
Coulter, 2254
Coupland, 1165
Courtier, 1095, 1901
Courtney, J. W., 1354
Courtney, W. L.,

2135

Covington, 1058
Cowan, E. A., 848,

2385
Coward, 2379, 2380
Cowdery, 1910
Cowles, 1 166
Cowper, 302
Cox, 53
Coxe, 1982
Cozzi, 1739
Crafts, 180, 1911
Craig, C. B., 303, 304
Craig, W., 2381
Crane, 117
Crenshaw, 1071,

^ 1355, 146S
Crichton-Browne,

2255
Crile, 1, 704, 1837
Crittenden, 495
Croft, 1 1 67
Cropp, 971
Crozier, 212, 464,

2354
Cruickshank, 1168
Csiky, 305, 1 561
Culp, 952
Culpin, 1 169
Cuneo, 1 1 70
Cunninghan, 1983
Curtis, 581, 778
Cushing, 306, 431,

1466
Cutler, 307

Dabney, 588, 752
Dahlgren, 2382
Dallenbach, 836
Dana, 1171, 1467
Dandouau, 1007
Dandy, 346

Danforth, 616, 2264
Dantec (see Le D.)
Darier, 308
Darling, 1356
Dashiell, 2136
Dauriac, 83
Davenport, 2256, 2257
David, 2137
Davidson, 2041
Davis, 54
Dawkins, 2138
Dawson, 309
de (see also — , de)
Dealey, 2139
Dearborn, G. V. N.,

84, 668, 669, 753,

2091
Dearborn, W. F., 162,

1984, 1985
Dederer, 1387
de Fursac, 1172
Delacroix, 1008
Delage, 1072, 1073,

1074, 1096, 1688
DeLaguna, G. A., 445
DeLaguna, T., 184,

893
Delcourt, 1740
Del Greco, 1704
De Laski, 458
de la Vaissiere, 2184
De Lisi, 705
de Motos (see M — ,

de)
Denker, 617
Denton, 754
Deonna, 1009
Dercum, 1173, 1174,

1468, 1562, 1671
De Sanctis, 19, 1075,

2179

153

INDEX OF AUTHORS

de Sarlo, 1955
Descoeudres, 886
Detlefsen, 2258
Detwiler, 2323
Deuchler, 2198
Devine, 1357
Dewey, J., 20, 85
Dewey, R., 1193
de Zeltner (see Z —

de)
Dietrich, 310
Diller, 1358
Dimmick, 459
Dixon, 228
Dodge, 576
Doll, 1288, 1986,

1987, 1988, 1989
Dolley, 2383
Dominick, 1582
Donaldson, 200,

2300, 2324
Donath, 1583
Donkin, 1672
Dooley, 670, 1097
Dore, 1673
Douglass, 2140
Downey, 953
Doxee, 21
Drack, 311
Drake, 894, 984
Draper, 1359
Drever, 1990, 2141
Drew, 1 01 2
Drewry, 11 93
Dreyfus, 312, 313
Driesch, 120
Drummond, M., 937
Drummond, W. B.,

2092
Dryfoos, 1098
Drysdale, 1360

du (see — , du)
Duane, 1059
DuBois, 747
Dubois, P. L., 1406
Duckworth, 1741
Duel, 472
Dufaux, 1838
Dugas, 661, 1705,

. i839
Duncan, 1361

Dundas, 1010

Dunham, F. L., 1991

Dunham, J. H., 22

Dunlap, 86, 131, 485,

582

Dunn, E. R., 2373

Dunn, W. S., 1912

Dunton, 1362

DuPorte, 2384

Durkheim, 1011

Dwelshauvers, 1099

Dyroff, 970

Earley, 1374
Edaile, 201
Edel, 1 175, 1363
Eder, Dr. & Mrs.,

2093
Eder, M. D., 1584
Edgell, 872
Edinger, 314
Edridge-Green, 548,

549, 564
Eichhorst, 1364
Elliot, 121
Elliott, 1365
Ellis, F. W., 163
Ellis, H., 1706
Ellwood, 1840, 1 841
Elsberg, 315, 316, 317
Emerson, 1100

Enge, 1 1 76
Engelen, 849, 850,

1177, 1523, 1585,

1586
English, 687
Epstein, 938
Erhardt, 2325
Eschweiler, 264, 318 ■
Estabrook, 1943
Eulenburg, 1076
Euziere, 1366
Evans, A., 418
Evans, E., 1533
Evans, J. E., 688
Evard, 1992
Evarts, 11 78
Everth, 1842

Fahr, 319
Farrant, 11 79
Farrar, 1367
Farrell, 2199
Fasten, 2326
Fauser, 1524
Fawcett, 912a
Feilchenfeld, 565
Fein, 11 80
Feingold, 985
Feiss, 245
Feleky, 671
Fell, 320
Fenn, 2301
Ferguson, 1743
Fernald, G. G., 1993
Fernald, G. M., 191 3
Fernberger, 598, 599,

779, 2142
Ferrari, 672, 1843,

1844, 1845
Ferree, 164, 496, 497,

521, 550, 551

INDEX OF AUTHORS

159

Fiessinger, 1689
Findlay, 723
Finlayson, 1944
Fischer, A., 23
Fischer, E., 1744
Fisher, D. C, 986
Fisher, S. C, 887
Fitts, 2200
Flatau, 1101, 1181,

1182
Fleischhauer, 321
Fletcher, 801
Fleure, 1745
Flexner, 1368, 1369
Flood, 1469
Folliet, 1847
Forbes, 217
Forbush, 2094
Forster, 322
Forsyth, 1587
Foster, W. F., 1994
Foster, W. S., 662,

843
Foucault, 589
Fox, 1012
Frangenheim, 323
Frank, H., 1135
Frank, P., 324
Frankel, E., 325
Frankel, L., 11 83
Frankel, M., 766
Franklin (see Ladd-

1104, 1 519, 1690,
1707, 1708
Friedlander, R. J.,
326

Gay nor, 1749
Geissler, 182
George, 954
Gerard, 1850

Friedlander, W., 618 Gere, 1467
Friedman, 1289 Gerstmann, 289, 1339

Friesner, 327
Frobes, 2
Frohlich, E., 1588
Frohlich, F. W., 552
Froschels, 802, 803,

804, 939, 1848
Frost, E. P., 1077
Frost, H. P., 1 185
Fuchs, 1526, 1849
Fuller, J. K., 767
Fuller, W., 132
Furness, 2355
Fiirnrohr, 278, 328,

1470
Fursac (see also de

F.)

Gabelli, 987
Galletti, 1747
Gamble, E. A. McC

181, 465, 851,
Gamble, M. F
1372

Gamper, 1589

Gardiner, 663

Gardner, 498

Garnett, 2143

F.)

Franz, 265, 460, 1 1 84 Garte, 1013
Fraser, D., 1525 Garton, 1590

Fraser, F. R., 1370
Frassetto, 1746
Frauenthal, 1371
Freeman, 1995, 1996,

2201
Freud, 1102, 1103,

Gaselberg, 619
Gaskell, 229

Geschelin, 706

Gesell, 230

Gessner, 329

Geyer, 24

Ghillini, 1 105

Giachetti, 1851

Giannuli, 253

Gibson, 673

Gierlich, N., 1373

Gierlich, — ., 330

Giese, 1997

Giessler, 674

Gifford, 620

Gilbreth, F. B., 781

Gilbreth, L. M., 781

Gilchrist, 855

Gill, 1014

Gilliland, 2218

Gilman, 782

Gilpin, 1374
852 Gini, 2259
H., Giraud, 1366

Giuffrida-Ruggeri,

1 75 1

Giuliano, 961
Gley, 2327
Glogau, 820, 940
Gliick, 1015, 1290
Goblot, 1752
Goddard, 1945, 2144,

2202
Gates, 780, 853, 854, Goebel, 2298

1709 Gold, 2013

Gaupp, 1527 Goldberg, 1375

Gautier, 1748 Goldenweiser, A., 1047

i6o

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Goldenweiser, A. A.,

^1753
Goldschmidt, 499,

522
Goldstein, 331
Golla, 165
Goodale, 2386
Goodspeed, 2251
Gordon, A., 332, 1 136,

1320, 1321, 1376,

1377, H7I, 1674,

2260
Gordon, M. B., 805
Gore, 879
Gorfinkle, 989
Goring, 1675
Gosline, 1528
Gotjes, 1 591
Gottesberge (see

Meyer zum G.)
Gotzky, 373
Gould, 768
Grabner, 1047
Gradenigo, 486
Grady, 2145
Graefe, 621
Graham, 2146
Grandidier, A., 1016
Grandidier, G., 1016
Grasset, 333
Gratzl, 334
Graul, 335
Grave, 2387
Graves, G. M., 2203
Graves, S. M., 955
Gray, H. M. W., 336
Gray, L. H., 1017
Gray, P. L., 2204
Greco (see Del G.)
Green (see Edridge-
G.)

Green, J. A., 2205
Gregg, 1529
Gregor, 1946
Gregory, 1078
Greve, 1472
Grey, 337, 338, 2328
Griffith, A. H., 1473
Griffith, J. P. C, "

^1378

Grigorescu, 1474
Grimberg, 1079
Groos, 1018
Grossman, J., 1379
Grossman, M., 1475
Grothuysen, 1380
Grove, C. C, 55
Grove, L. W., 13 81
Groves, 25, 1853
Gruber, C. M., 701
Gruber, K., 2356
Griinberg, 2095
Grupe, 2206
Gudden, 1592
Gunther, A. E., 714
Giinther, A., 856
Guthrie, 56
Gutzmann, 806, 1593

Haas, 748
Haberer, 707
Haberlin, 26
Haberman, 1998,

1999
Haeckel, 1019
Halbey, 1382, 1676
Haldane, 2147
Hall-Quest, 2096
Haines, E. L., 1187
Haines, T. H., 1914,

1915, 2000, 2001,

2002

Hall, A. J., 1530
Hall, G. S., 1947
Halliburton, 228, 231
Hallock, 339
Hammesfahr, C.,

2329
Hammesfahr, — .,

1594
Hamilton, A. E., 2261

Hamilton, A. S., 340
Hamilton, G. V., 2388
Hammett, 684
Handrik, 166
Hannay, 1754
Harbin, 461
Hardy, 473
Harford, 622
Harpe, 1476
Harris, D. F., 153 1
Harris, J. A., 133,

600, 2262, 2389
Harris, J. R., 1020
Harrison, E., 990
Harrison, F. M., 1188
Harrison, G., 2148
Hartman, 87
Hartmann, 1595
Hartridge, 167, 500
Hartshorne, H., 1021
Hartshorne, I., 623
Harwood, 341, 1596
Hassin, 342
Hastings, 343
Havens, 1422
Hawkes, 1755
Hayes, 566
Hay ward, 1597
Head, 1322
Healy, 191 6
Hearnshaw, 2207
Heilbronner, 2003

INDEX OF AUTHORS

161

Hcilman, 2149
Hcinrichs, 1477
Heller, 1060
Hellwig, 1756
Henderson, D. K.,

1564
Henderson, L. J., 88,

89
Henmon, 689
Henneberg, 11 89
Henning, 466, 467,

2390
Hering, 553
Hernaman-Johnson,

344, 7o8
Herrick, 193
Hertz, A. F., 624
Hertz, J. H., 1022
Herzog, M., 1409
Herzog, — ., 11 90,

1323
Hess, 528, 621, 2357
Heuer, 345, 346
Hewins, 2150
Heymans, 122, 844
Hezel, 347
Higier, 232, 807
Hilbert, 567
Hill, D. S., 2151, 2152

Hill, M. C, 1 133

Hiller, 749
Hilliard, 1962
Hills, 846, 2129
Hilton, 2330
Hill-Tout, 1047
Hinkelmann, 1478
Hinsberg, 406
Hirsch, 348
Hirschfeld (see Birch-

H.)
Hirt, 956

Hnatek, 1191
Hocart, 1023, 1757
Hoch, 1383
Hoche, 1532
Hocking, 57
Hodgson, 2153, 2208
Hodskins, 1479
Hoffmann, 349, 972
Hoke, 2154
Holbrook, 1384
Holland, 58
Hollander, 2097
Hollands, 1854
Holley, 2215
Hollingworth, H. L.,

123, 1061, 2004
Hollingworth, L. S.,

1710, 1715
Holmes, B., 1565
Holmes, E. G. A.,

1855
Holmes, G., 266, 627,

821
Holmes, S. J., 2302
Holt, E., 501, 736
Hooper, 962
Hooton, 1758
Hopkins, 2155
Horn, 1598, 1599
Home, 27
Horton, 1080, 1081
Hoseman, 350
Hough, 963
Houstoun, 534
Hovelaque, 1856
Howard, G. E., 1759
Howard, W. L., 171 1
Howat, 2391
Howe, 529
Howerth, 1948
Howes, 511

Howison, 28
Hrdlicka, 1760, 1761
Hubbert, 2358
Hiibner, 1654
Hudson, A. C, 502
Hudson-Makuen,

1192
Huffakcr, 21 12
Hughes, 90
Hull, 1857
Hunt, J. R., 1385
Hunt, R., 267
Hurd, 1 193
Huth, 2098

Ingebrigtsen, 203
Ingenieros, 3
Ioteyko, 769
Irwin, 2005
Isenschmid, 233
Isserlis, 134, 135
Ito, 941
Ives, 503, 504, 505,

523, 535, 536, 568,

569
Izechowsky, 1386

Jackson, H., 254, 268,
35i, 942, 943, 944,

945, 1 194, 1324,

1325, 1326
Jackson, J. L., 860
Jackson, J. W., 1024,

1025
Jackson, S. F., 2156
Jacobj, 783
Jacobson, 888
Jacoby, 11 95
James, T. C, 1745
James, W., 895
Janet, 91

l62

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Jarrett, 1196
Jastrow, J., 29
Jastrow, M., Jr., 1026
Jelliffe, 1 106, 1 1 97,

1198, 1387, 1533
Jellinek, 1480, 1603
Jennings, 2263
Johnson, A., 1291
Johnson, H. M., 136,

23585 2359, 2360
Johnson, W. H., 92
Johnson (see Herna-

man-J.)
Johnston, G. A., 30,

991, 992
Johnston, H. H., 2157
Johnston, J. B., 2331
Johnstone, E. R.,

1292, 2158, 2209
Johnstone, K. L., 342
Jolly, 1604
Jolowicz, 1388
Jones, A. H., 913
Jones, B., 1027
Jones, D. F., 2264
Jones, E., 1858, 2099
Jones, F. W., 1762
Jones, G. E., 2159
Jones, H. W., 340
Jones, I. H., 391
Jones, L. W., 857
Jordan, 2265
Jourdain, 896
Judd, 2210
Jung, 1 107, 1 108
Juquelier, 808

Kafka, 1199, 1200
Kaliebe, 1389
Kalkhof, 1600
Kallen, 59

Kammel, 1712
Kanda, 2392
Kaplan, 1109
Karpas, 1566, 1917
Karplus, 352, 1601
Kass, 1918
Kastan, 1677
Kate (see ten K.)
Kayfetz, 2006
Kayser, 1201
Keegan, 255
Kehr, 914
Keith, 1765, 2266
Keller, 1691
Kelley, A., 1293

King, C, 1482
King, G. B., 1859
King, H. D., 2333
King, I., 858, 1979,

2013
Kingsbury, 504, 505,

569
Kirby, 1602
Kirk, 354
Kirschmann, 537
Kirschner, 355
Kite, 1294
Kitson, 2160
Kittell, 2014
Klapper, 2015

Kelley, T. L., 137, Klink, 1203

183, 2007, 2008, 2009Klopsteg, 169
Kellner, 1481 Knollin, 1309

Kellogg, A. L., 1919 Koch, 204
Kellogg, F. M., 2402 Kocher, 205, 2334
Kelly, 2010 Koefod, 1429

Kempf, 2361, 2362 Kohs, 1295, 1296,
Kendall, 709 1297, 2016, 2017

Kenn, 31 Kollarits, 583, 675

Kennedy, 770, 1327 Konschegg, 710
Kennel, 468 Korbsch, 426

Kent, A. F. S., 168, Kdrner, 356, 357, 358

1062 Kostir, 1950

Kent, G. H., 201 1, Krabbe, 359

2012 Kraskovic, i860

Keogh, 1202, 1949 Kraupe-Runk, 469
Kepner, 2332 Krause, 1390

Kernan, 43
Keyser, C. J., 880
Keyser, T. S., 737

Kidd, 234

Kreichgauer, 1766
Kreidl, 269
Krober, 1951, 2267
Kriiger, 1204

Kiernan, 1678, 1692, Krumholz, 1391
1920 Kuhl, 1483

Kilgore, 353 Kuhlmann, 1298,

Kimmins, 2100, 2101, 1921

2211 Kulamer, 1136

INDEX OF AUTHORS

163

Leclere, 1694
Le Dantec, 917, 1084
Lederer, 1207
Lee, F. S., 714, 75°
Lee, V., 973
Lehmann, E., 625
Lehmann, R., 2161
Leighton, 918
Lenz, 2270
Leppmann, 1393
Leszynsky, 362
Leuba, 1028, 1029
Leva, 363
Levy, J. H., 1063
Levy, M., 715
Lewandowski, 364,

1606
Lewe, 1484
Lewis, C. B., 2103
Lewis, C. I., 897

Kunkel, 547
Kunz, 577
Kiipferle, 360
Kurfez, 1693
Kuttner, 11 10

Laache, 1082

Labbe, 2393

Ladd, 1861

Ladd-Franklin, 32

Laguna (see also
De-.)

Lahey, 1496

Lahy, 1713

Laird, 915

Lalande, 33

Lamb, 1205

Lambert, 1206

Lameere, 2394

Langelaan, 711

Langfeld, 4,4a, 5, i62,Lewis, D., 354, 365
2018 Lewis, F. P., 506

Langley, J. N., 235, Librach (see Lipska-
712, 713 L.)

Langley, W. FL, 2395 Liebmann, 809

Langstroth, 1083 Liebrecht, 626

Laquer, 2268 Lillie, F. R., 2364

Larmor, 916 Lillie, R. S., 1328

Larson, 1137 Lipska-Librach, 2019

. Lashley, 738, 739. Lipsky, 2020

2335, 2363, 2399 Lisi (see also DeL.)
Laski (see also De-,) Lister, W. T., 266
Laski, H. J., 1767 Lister, — ., 627
Laspeyres, 361 Littwin, 859

La Torre, 2269 Lloyd, 898

Lattimore, 1392 Lobsien, 2021

Laudenheimer, 1605 Lodge, O., 1138
Lawrence, 171 4 Lodge, R. C, 860

Lawson, 2212 Loeb, 716, 2396

Lazar, 2102 Loffler, 366

Le Bon, 1862 Lomer, 1485

Longridge, 367
Lopatin, 34
Lough, 1064
Lourie (see Ossip-L.)
Lovejoy, 124
Lovellete, 225
Lovett, 1394, 1395,

I396, !397
Lowden, 2044
Lowenberg, 93
Lowenstein, 628
Lowie, 171 5, 1768
Lowrey, 1208, 1398
Lucas, 2104
Lucka, 1716
Lucke, 1399
Luckhardt, 236
Luckiesh, 507, 664,

2213
Liidemann, 601
Ludlum, 1567
Lugaro, 1261, 1863
Lumsden, 1534
Lyon, 861

MacCurdy, G. G.,

1769
MacCurdy, J. T.,

i486, 1487
Macdonald, 1400
Macintosh, 94
Mackenzie, 881
MacMahon, 946
Macnamara, 2397
Madden, 1329
Maeder, 1085
Makins, 368
Makuen, G. H., 1535
Makuen (see Hud-

son-M.)
Malaguzzi-Valeri, 1770

164

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Mangin, 1030
Manley, 717
Mann, A. L., 1259
Mann, F. J., 2105,

2214
Mann, L., 369, 1607,

1608
Mann, — ., 370
Marage, 1865
Marburg, 371, 1609
Marcus, 974
Marden, 920
Maresch, 1610
Margis, 2022
Marine, 717
Marsh, 1717
Marshall, H. R.,

1086, 1866, 1867
Marshall, J. A., 1568
Martin, E. G., 237,

1397
Martin, L., 2023
Martin, L. J., 1139
Martin, W., 1401
Marvin, 95
Masci, 2024
Mason, 1209
Massarotti, 161 1
Mast, 2398, 2399
Mather, 2162
Matti, 270
Maxwell, 11 11, 1868
Mayer, A. G., 218,

1771, 2336, 2337,

2338
Mayer, C, 1612
Mayer, L., 372
Mayer, 0., 629
Mayerhofer, 810
McCall, 793
McClure, 97

McComas, 98
McCord, 718
Mc Cotter, 238
McCough, 1457
McCready, 2106
McDermott, 2400
McDougall, 919, 1864
Mcintosh, 217
McLaughlin, 1402
McManis, 1718, 2107
Mead, A. R., 2215
Mead, C. D., 96,

2026
Meade, 784
Means, 1772
Mecklin, 2163
Meiklejohn, 2164
Meissner, 2271
Meleney, 714
Meltzer, 1403
Melville, 1922, 2067
Mendelssohn, 99
Mercier, C, 1210
Mercier, C. A., 100,

101, 125, 1112
Merrington, 921
Metcalf, 462
Mettenheimer, 373
Meyer, A., 60, 121 1
Meyer, E., 374, 1613
Meyer, R., 1639
Meyer, S., 1614
Meyer, — ., 121 2,

1213, 1569
Meyerhardt, 35
Meyerhof, 630
Meyer zum Gottes-

berge, 631
Miceli, 1869
Michalis, 375
Micheli, 1536

Michels, 1488
Michelson, 1773
Michon, 1923
Middlekauff, 508
Miles, 1087, 2027
Miller, D. C, 474,

487
Miller, F. R., 740
Miller, J. L., 719
Miller, L. H., 11 13
Milligan, 161 5
Milner, 219
Minchin, 198, 2272
Miner, J. B., 138
Miner, M. E., 1924
Mingazzini, 1489
Mitchell, D., 2216
Mitchell, P. C, 2273,

2274
Mohr, 1537, 1616
Moir, 1774
Molnar, 103 1
Monroe, 2028
Montane, 2303
Montesano, 676
Montessori, 2165
Mooney, 2166
Moraczewski, 720
Moore, A. R., 2401,

2402
Moore, C. B., 1870
Moore, E. C., 2167
Moore, G. E., 872
Moore, H. T., 2403
Moore, J. S., 61, 102
Morchen, 1404
More, 36

Morgan, C. L., 899
Morgan, J. J. B., 171,

837

Morgan, T. H., 2275

INDEX OF AUTHORS

I65

Morgenthalcr, 12 14
Morse, 2404
Morselli, A., 685,

1490, 1 61 7
Morselli, E., 1775
Mosher, 957
Mosso, 785
Motos, de, 1734
Mott, F. W., 161 8
Mott, G. E., 1405
Mullan, 1215
Muller, A. L., 2108
Miiller, C, 602
Muller, G. E., 862
Muller, H. R., 2405
Muller, L. R., 452
Muller, — ., 1 21 6
Miiller-Freienfels, 882
Mumford, 1032
Muncey, 2257
Munroe, 1871
Munson, 1503
Munsterberg, 509,

1065
Munzer, 1619
Murphy, 863
Murray, G., 1140
Murray, M., 1033
Muscio, 1 1 14
Mussolini, 1872
Myer, 376
Myers, C. E., 865
Myers, C. S., 811,

1620
Myers, G. C, 584,

864, 865, 2168,

2365
Myers, J. A., 2349
Myerson, 377, 741

N-, 2172

Neal, H. V., 2276
Neal, J. B., 1406
Nearing, 1695
Nelson, 194
Nepper, 1703
Neri, 378
Netschajeff, 2169
Neue, 1217
Neumayer, 751
Neustadter, 1407
Neuville, 1776
Newburg, 241
Newcomb, 1356
Newman, 2277
Niceforo, 171 9
Nicholson, 206
Nissl, 379
Nitchie, 947
Noel, 258
Nohte, 271, 380
Nolan, 776
Nonne, M., 381,

1408, 1621, 1622
Nonne, — ., 382,

1538, 1623, 1624
Norman, 1218
Nudd, 2170, 2171
Nunn, 922
Nutting, 524, 538,

554

Nuzum, 1409

Oakeley, 923
Oberndorf, 812, 1539
Ogden, 185, 186, 187,

475
Ohm, 577, 578
Oldham, 2173
Oliver, 632
Ollino, 170
Oloff, 633

Olshausen, 1679
O'Malley, 634
Onodi, 383

Opitz (see Burton-O.)
Oppenheim, 213, 384,

1625, 1626
Oppenheimer, 1680
Oppikofer, 635
Ordahl, 1925, 1926
Orensteen, 1777
Ormond, 624
Orton, 1410, 141 1
Osborn, 1778, 2278
Ossip-Lourie, 1873
Osterhout, 2299
Oswald, 721
Otis, 2029, 2030,

2031, 2279
Ottolenghi, 1779
Otzen, 1491
Owen, 139

Painter, 786

Pal, 722

Palante, 975

Pallary, 1780

Palmer, 1479

Panse, 636

Papanicolaon, 2291

Paratore (see Ciulli-P.)

Parker, B., 2032

Parker, G. H., 2339,
2340, 2341, 2342,
2343, 2344, 2345,
2406, 2407

Parker, R. H., 2174

Parker, S. W., 1299

Parsons, 755, 1034,
1035, 1036, 1037,
1038, 1781, 1874,
1875

1 66

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Passano, 103
Passow, 385, 1540
Paterson, D. G.,

2034, 2036, 2037,

2038, 2111
Paterson, W. P., 1782
Paton, D. N., 723
Paton, I. L., 2137
Paton, S., 140, 1 219
Patrick, G. T. W.,

690
Patrick, H. T., 1412,

1541

Patrizi, 976, 1927
Patterson, C. B., 2280
Patterson, T. L., 239
Paul, W. E., 386
Paul, — ., 637
Paulhan, 900, 2281
Payne, 1876
Peachell, 1492
Peake, 1783
Pearl, 2282, 2283,

2284
Pearson, K., 141, 142,

H3, 144, 157
Pearson, N., 104
Peeters, 2109
Pellacani, 256
Penhallow, 1627
Peres, 105
Perkins, 1220
Perrier, E., 1877
Perrier, L., 38
Perrin, 768
Perry, R. B., 106
Perry, W. J, 1784,

1785, 1786
Perthes, 387
Peter, 571
Peters, A., 874

Peters, C. C, 2217
Peters, I. L., 1720,

1721
Peterson, 488, 590,

756, 771, 866,

2366
Pettazzoni, 1039
Petzetakis, 742
Peyrony, 1737
Peyser, 638
Pfefferkorn, 2346
Pforringer, 686
Philippe, 62, 463
Phillips, D. E., 1878
Phillips, F. M., 867
Phipps, 21 10
Piat, 107
Pick, A., 446, 948
Pick, I., 1928
Piddington, 1141
Pierce, 453
Pieron, 127
Pike, 240
Pilcz, 1221, 1413,

1628
Pilgrim, 1193
Pillsbury, 6, 838
Pincus, 1222
Pintner, 591, 2033,

2034, 2035, 2036,

2037, 2038, 2111,

2218
Piotrowski, 1363,

1414
Piroutet, 1787
Pitfield, 388
Pitt, 2175
Placzek, 1493, 1542,

1929
Plassmann, 901
Plessner, 389

PofTenberger, 7, 171,

188, 1088
Pollak, 823
Pollock, 1494
Ponzo, 572
Poponoe, 2285
Poppelreuter, 1629
Porte (see Du — ,)
Porter, A. W., 549
Porter, L., 21 12
Porter, W. T., 241
Porteus, 2039
Portigliotti, 1040
Posey, 639
Potts, 1306
Poupon, 1788
Powers, 1495, 1496
Pratt, 108, 1041
Prentice, 510
Preston, 390
Pribram, 1630
Price, 1543
Prigione, 1223
Prince, M., 1116
Prince, W. F., 1544
Proal, 39, 1879
Pugh, 1880
Puini, 2286
Pulle, 1832
Putnam, J. J., 11 17,

1118, 1224, 1881
Putnam, J. W., 1681
Pyle, 2040

Quackenbos, 11 19,

1225
Quensel, 1631
Quest (see Hall-Q.)
Quinn, 2287
Quinquand, 2327

INDEX OF AUTHORS

167

Rabaud, 2288
Racke, J., 1226
Racke, — ., 1930
Radin, 1882
Rae, 677
Rahn, 447, 691
Raimann, 1632
Ramsbottom, 539
Rand, B., 189
Rand, G., 164, 496,

497, 521, 551
Randall, 391
Rangette, 849, 850,

1177, 1523
Rank, 1120
Rankin, 1545
Ranson, 220, 242, 243,

244, 272
Ranzi, 371
Ranzoli, 145
Rasmussen, 2348,

2349
Rau, N., 2304, 2408
Rau, P., 2304, 2408
Ravenel, 2289
Rayner, 924
Read, C, 1042
Read, T. H. M., 1043
Reaney, 1883
Reasoner, 1415
Rebizzi, 1227
Recejac, 993, 1884
Redfield, 1952
Redlich, 273, 1416,

1633
Reed, C. A. L., 1497,

1498, 1499, 1500
Reed, H. B., 883
Reeves, 174
Regis, 1634
Rehorn, 214

Reichmann, 392
Rcinach, 1789
Reinhardt, 1121
Remsen, 1355
Rensi, 762
Resnicek, 813
Reuterskiold, 1047
Rey, 63
Reyburn, 925
Rhein, 1417
Rhese, 640
Ribot, 678, 1044,

1700
Rich, 489
Richards, 2041
Richardson, H., 1696
Richardson, M. W.,

1418
Richmond, 2176
Richtmyer, 495, 511
Rieffert, 592
Rietz, 2219
Riggs, A. F., 1546
Riggs, C. E., 1419
Rignano, 902
Riley, 41
Ritchie, 146
Ritter, A., 21 12
Ritter, C. A., 1228
Ritvok, 977
Rivers, 1045, 1046,

1047
Robertson, A. R.,

1420
Robertson, J. I., 1300
Robertson, J. M.,

1885
Robertson, T. B., 724
Robinson, B., 1421
Robinson, G. W.,

1570

Robinson, W., 291
Roese, 662

Rogers, 126, 903, 994
Rogoff, 681
Rohrer, 393
Ronne, 641
Root, 787
RosanofT, 1172, 1229,

1230, 1231
Rosenau, 1422
Rosenfeld, 1886
Rosenow, 1232, 1423
Ross, E. A., 884
Ross, R., 2177
Rossy, 2042, 2043
Roth, E., 1887
Roth, — ., 394
Rothe, 814, 815
Rothfuchs, 642
Rothmann, M., 257,

1301
Rothmann, — ., 395
Roubinovitch, 743
Rowland, 2044
Rows, 1635
Royce, 42, 43
Ruckmich, 44, 172
Rugg, 2178
Ruggeri (see Guiff-

rida-R.)
Ruggles, 1233
Ruml, 147, 2045
Rumpel, 396
Rumpf, T., 397
Rumpf, — ., 398
Runk (see Kraupe-

R.)

Runnalls, 2220
Rusk, 2046
Russeff, 643
Russell, S. B., 221

1 68

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Russell, W. L., 1234
Rutherfurd, 1235
Ruttin, 575
Rychlik, 628

Sabine, 1888
Sachs, B., 1424
Sachs, H., 1 1 20
Sackett, 2221
Saemisch, 621
Saffiotti, 1790, 1953,
2047, 2068, 21 13
Sajous, 725, 1302
Salmon, 679, 11 22,

1547

Salvadori, 964
Samuels, 1425
Sanctis (see also

bo-,)

Sandfort, 1501
Sanger, A., 399, 656
Sanger, — ., 1636
Santayana, 995
Santee, 195
Santer, 400
Sano, 1954
Sarbo, 530
Sargent, 1362
Sarlo (see also de-,)
Savage, 1637
Sawyer, 2043
Sayle, 2409
Saxby, 2222
Schafer, 245, 726
Schaeffer, 2410, 241 1
Schanz, 512, 2367
Scheer, 1303
Scheetz, 1236
Scheibner, 2223
Schierack, 788
Schiller, 904

Schilling, 1548
Schinz, 1889
Schlag, 2224
Schlapp, 1304
Schleich, 109
Schlesinger, E., 1305
Schlesinger, H., 401
Schmidt, C, 1237
Schmidt, G. B., 402
Schmidt, P. W., 1047,

1 79 1
Schmidt, — ., 525
Schmieden, 403
Schmiegelow, 1426
Schmitt, 1238
Schnee, 222
Schneider, 1638
Schneller, 816
Scholz, 817
Schonberg, 1427
Schott, 404
Schroder, C. I., 1048
Schroder, P., 405,

406
Schroder, T., 64, 65,

1048
Schuster, A., 789
Schuster, P. F., 1792
Schultz, I. H., 1239
Schultz, J. H., 1639
Schumann, 190
Schiirer, 312
Schiissler, 1697
Schuster, A., 66, 2225
Schuster, E., 710
Schuster, — ., 1640
Schwab, 274
Schwalbe, 1890
Scofield, 2226
Scott, J. W., 67, 926,

1049

Scott, W., 2227, 2228
Scott, W. D., 1 1 23
Scripture, E. W., 818,

819, 949, 1240
Scripture, M. K., 820
Schultze, P. E. O.,

^ 1549

Schultze, — ., 407
Sears, 2026
Seashore, 490, 978,

1089, 2048, 2049
Sefton, 217
Segond, 875
Seiffer, 408
Seige, 1682
Sellards, 1793
Sellars, no
Sergi, 1 891
Sewall, 727
Shahan, 644
Shamoff, 728
Shanahan, 1502, 1503
Shannon, 2412
Sharp, 645
Sharpe, N., 1428
Sharpe, W., 409, 410
Shaw, 1503
Shearer, 456
Sheldon, in, 905
Shepard, 665
Sherrington, 173, 729,

740
Shields, 284
Shimer, 2290
Shipley, 249
Shockley, 1241
Shuttleworth, 1242,

1306, 2180
Sidgwick, A., 112, 906
Sidgwick, Mrs. H.,

2181

INDEX OF AUTHORS

169

Sidis, 8, 1243
Simmonds, 41 1
Simon, T., 1284, 1285,

1968
Simpson, 646
Singer, E. A., 680
Singer, K., 1641
Skinner, C. E., 2050
Skinner, H. D., 979
Skogland, 508
Skolaster, 1794
Smallwood, 2347
Smith, F. O., 2229
Smith, G. E., 1050,

1642, 1795, 1796,

1797
Smith, H. B., 148
Smith, K., 149
Smith, M., 790
Smith, M. H., 1683
Smith, P. E., 2350
Smith, S., 412, 772,

821, 1244
Smith, T., 513, 514
Smith, W. G, 593
Snedden, 2230
Sokolowsky, 2413
Solomon, H. C, 1245,

^ 1429, 1435
Solomon, M., 11 25,

1246
Somerville, 2137
Sommer, G., 1956
Sommer, — ., 1247,

2305
Sons, 1430
Sophian, 143 1
Southard, 1248, 1249,

1432, 1433, H34,

1435, I57i
Spangler, 1504, 1505

Spaulding, E. G., 113,

124, 191
Spaulding, E. R.,

193 1
Spear, 1250
Spearman, 2051
Spielmeyer, 1506
Spikes, 9
Spiller, 413, 414,

^ 1436, 1437
Spiro, 647
Springer, 2182
Stadler, 10
Stahle, 415
Starch, 594, 2052
Stargardt, 556
Star, 21 14
Stearns, 1932, 1933
Stecher, 692
Stedman, A. B., 822
Stedman, H. R., 1251,
^ 1252, 1253
Steen, 1572
Stefanini, 470
Stein, 823
Steinberg, 416
Steinebach, 1643
Steinmetz, 515
Stellwaag, 2368
Stepanow, 907
Stephens, 1438
Stern, A., 417
Stern, W. G., 1439
Sterz, 1550
Stevens, 1307
Stevenson, 1464
Stewart, G. N., 681
Stewart, G. W., 492
Stewart, H. E., 21 15
Stewart, P., 418, 1254
Stewart, S. F., 2231

Sticflcr, 419
Stier, 1255
Stiles, 237
Stock, 1892
Stockard, C. R., 2291
Stockard, L. V., 2053
Stocker, 476
Stoddard, 2054
Stoddart, 1256
Stoffel, 420, 421, 1257
Stopford, 251, 422
Storring, 666
Stossner, 2055
Stoutmeyer, 2183
Stracker, 423
Stratton, 757, 1722
Straubenmuller, 965
Strecker, 1551
Strong, E. K., Jr.,

792, 868, 876, 1957
Strong, M. H., 876
Strumpell, 950
Stuurman, 199
Stursberg, 1644
Sturtevant, 2275
Suas, 1798
Sugisaki, 1723
Sutter, 1440
Sutton, 1258
Swalm, 1259
Swanberg, 246
Swanton, 1047
Sweet, 2082
Swenson, 45, 68
Swift, H. F., 1441,

1443
Swift, W. B., 824,

825, 1308, 1442,

1958, 2056
Swindells, 639
Swindle, 557

170

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Symes, 165
Symington, 1799
Szasz, 648
Szily, 360, 649
Sztanojevits, 1260,
164S

Taft, 424, 425
Talbot, 1800
Taliaferro, 2306, 2332
Talmey, 758
Tanberg, 730
Tanzi, 1261
Tastevin, 1801
Taylor, E. W., 1444
Taylor, I. B., 516
Taylor, J., 650, 1262
Taylor, *N. G. R.,

2057, 2232
ten Kate, 1763, 1764
Terhune, 1507
Terman, 1309, 2058,

2059, 2060, 2061,

2062
Theobald, 1445
Thorn, 1508, 1509,

1510, 1959
Thomas, H. B., 1446
Thomas, J. J., 196,

1646
Thomas, J. L., 1647
Thomas, N. W., 1047
Thompson, 2351
Thomson, E. Y., 1802
Thomson, G. H., 2063
Thorndike, 150, 793,

869, 2064, 2065,

2233
Thurnwald, 1047
Thurstone, 682
Tietze, 426

Tigerstedt, 480
Timme, 731, i960
Tinel, 427
Tintemann, 1511
Tischbein, 1263
Tisdall, 1 168
Titchener, 448, 470,

540, 541
Titus, 2344, 2345
Tobias, 1648
Tobin, 1893
Todd, 1927
Toll, 151
Tombleson, 1126
Tompkins, 826, 827,

828, 2234
Tooker, 651
Topciu, 693
Torrey, 2307, 2414
Tout (see Hill-T.)
Touton, 1894
Town, 1 127
Towne, 1423
Toyojiro, 695
Trabue, 2066, 2067
Tracy, 744
Traube, 1090
Traugott, 313
Treves, 2068
Trilles, 1047
Troland, 69, 517, 542,

558, 559, 56o
Tromner, E., 829
Tromner, — ., 428,

429, 430, 1649
Trotter, 759
Trowbridge, 573
True, 889
Tsinimakis, 1512
Tsukaguchi, 247
Tucker, 21 16

Tuller, 13 10
Tupper, 2235
Turner, C. H., 2308,

2415
Turner, J. E., 890
Turner, W. A., 1650
Turro, 152

Uhthoff, 652, 653
Unold, 966
Urban, 967, 968
Urbantschitsch, 215,
1651

Vaissiere (see de la

V.)
Valeri (see Mala-

guzzi-V.)
Valkenburg, 275
Varley, 2185
Vas, 745, 830
Vasticar, 207
Verneau, 1803, 1804
Verrall, 1142
Vincent, 526, 2309
Vinchon, 808
Vitali, 2352
Vivioni, 449, 732
Vorkastner, 1447

Wacker, 733
Wahl, 2393
Walk, 46
Walker, 431
Wallace, 1264
Wallin, 831, 832,

1311, 1934, 2069,

2070
Wallis, 153
Walter, J. E., 928
Walter, W., 579, 580

INDEX OF AUTHORS

171

Walton, 2416
Wang, 2186
Ward, 543
Wardle, 1805
Warren, H., 980
Warren, H. C, 47,

Weygandt, — ., 1658,

1659
Wexberg, 1655

Whale, 655
Wheeler, G. W., 1423
Wheeler, W. M., 49,

48,114,115,154,174 2418
Washburn, 877 Wheelon, 225, 249

Wasteneys, 2396
Waters, 1513
Watson, E. E., 2236
Watson, F. R., 481
Watson, J. B., 746,

1 1 28, 1265
Watt, 595
Webb, 1 05 1
Weber, E., 432, 433
Weber, L. W., 1652
Weed, 2405
Weeks, 654
Weidensall, 1935
Weihe, 373
Weil, 1552
Weisenburg, 248
Weiss, 175,477, S61
Wells, F. L., 694,

773, 1129, 1130,

1896
Wells, M. M., 2310
Wender, 1806
Wenger, 15 14
Wenrich, 2417
Westphal, A., 434,

1653, 1654
Westphal, — ., 1553
Werburg, 1052
Werner, 1807
Westropp, 1053
Weyert, 1656

Whipple, 1724
White (see Corson-

W.)
White, W. A., 1 131,

1132, 1198, 1268,

1269
Whitehead, 929
Whiting, 1936
Whittemore, 1448
Wiener, 908
Wiesinger, 197
Wight, 1449
Wilbrand, 435
Wilde, 1554
Wile, 1450
Willcutt, 436
Williams, G., 1270
Williams, H., 1937
Williams, J. H., 2292
Williams, M. C, 596
Williams, T. A., 1555,

1556, 1684, 2117
Wilms, 437
Wilson, A. A., 1660
Wilson, H., 2187
Wilson, J. G., 1 271
Wilson, L., 852
Wilson, L. B., 438
Wiltshire, 1661
Winch, 2237
Winkler, 450

Weygandt, W., 1266, Wintermute, 439
1267, 1657 Winthuis, 1808

Wissler, 981, 1809,

1810
Witmer, 1330, 2071
Wittermann, 1662
Wodak, 145 1
Wohlwill, 133 1
Wolf, 1452
Wolfer, 440
Wolff, 833
Wolffberg, 574
Wollenberg, 1272,

1273, 1663
Wolters, 909
Wood, A. B., 2188
W7ood, L., 2075
Woodrow, 839, 840
Woods, 50
Woodworth, C. W.,

527
Woodworth, R. S.,

763, 1811
Woody, 2072, 2238
Woolbert, 1897
Woolley, 2067
Woolston, 1 81 2
Wright, G. J, 1358
Wright, H. M., 2073
Wright, H. W., 885
Wright, W. K., 116,

1054, 1898
Wrightson, 13 12
Wunderle, 1899
Wundt, 1047, 1900
Wyatt, 1 81 3
Wyckaert, 1814

Yealland, 657
Yerkes, A. W., 2293
Yerkes, R. M., 2074,
2075, 2189, 2311,
2369, 2370, 2371

172

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Yoakum, 585, 1133

Yost, 1 143

Young, A. W., 156,

157
Young, H. H., 2077,

2078
Young, M., 1 3 13
Young, M. H., 2076
Young, R. T., 2419
Yourievitch, 1901
Yule, 158

Zade, M., 1664
Zade, — ., 658, 659
Zahn, 1274
Zange, J., 482, 1665
Zange, — ., 660, 1666
Zeltner, de, 1815
Ziehen, 1902
Zuccari, 1667

Anon., 441, 442, 518,
683, 1055, 1134,

1275,

1276,

1277,

1278,

1279,

1280,

1281,

1282,

I3H,

1315,

1316,

1317,

1332,

1453,

1454,

1455,

1515,

1557,

1668,

1725,

1816,

1 81 7,

1818,

1903,

1938,

1939,

2080,

2190,

2239,

2294,

2295,

2296,

2297

>

Year 1917, No. 24 psychological review tublica tions Issued June, 1918

P sychological Index

EDITED BY

MADISON BENTLEY, University of Illinois
HOWARD C. WARREN, Princeton University {Review)

JOHN B. WATSON, Johns Hopkins University (/. of Exp. Psychol.)

JAMES R. ANGELL, University of Chicago {Monographs) and

SHEPARD I. FRANZ, Gov. Hosp. for Insane {Bulletin)

this issue edited by
CHRISTIAN A. RUCKMICH

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
AND

COMPILED WITH THE CO-OPERATION OF

Hugo Avalder, University of Upsala ; Henri Pieron, Director of L' Annie psychologique ;

H. J. Watt, University of Glasgow ; Prentice Reeves, Rochester, New York ;

Helen Clark, Vassar College ; G. C. Ferrari, Director of Rivista di psicologia ;

Dorothy Fox, Princeton, New Jersey ; A. T. Poffenberger, jr., Columbia University.

No. 24, Index for the Year 19 17

An Annual Bibliography of the Literature of Psychology
and Cognate Subjects

published annually by
PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW COMPANY

41 NORTH QUEEN ST., LANCASTER, PA.

and PRINCETON, N. J.

Agknts: G. E. STECHERT & CO.. London (2 Star Yard. Carey St.. W. C.)
Paris 16, (rue dc Conde)

PRESS OF

THE NEW ERA PRINTING COMPANY

LANCASTER. PA.

EDITORIAL NOTE

The Index includes original publications in all languages, to-
gether with translations and new editions in English, French,
German, and Italian. Offprints of magazine articles are not noted
where the original sources are accessible to the compilers. Last
year's titles received too late for insertion are included in this
issue, but earlier titles are inserted only in exceptional cases.

The cooperation of authors and publishers is requested in sending
us particulars of books and articles for future issues. Notices of
omission or error in the present list will be gladly received. Ac-
curacy is especially desired in wording of title, journal or publisher,
volume or place of publication, and pagination. Authors will confer
a favor by indicating the suitable classification of such works as
they bring to our attention.

Unfavorable conditions which surrounded the compilation of the
last number of the Index were this year somewhat improved. Al-
though the publication of many European and of several American
journals was temporarily suspended and although nearly all German
periodicals were entirely inaccessible, the editor was fortunate in
receiving current titles from the French, British, Italian, and
Scandinavian collectors.

The Index again prints a selected list of bibliographies in allied
subjects. Toward its extension or revision the editor will be glad
to receive suggestions.

We venture once more to call the attention of authors and editors
to certain embarrassments (noted more fully in our 1910 issue)
which hamper the compilation and use of any bibliography:

1. The same material is sometimes published in two forms —
either in two distinct periodicals, or in a periodical bearing two
different titles. Apart from the ethical question involved, this
duplication causes much confusion in citation.

2. The omission of authors' initials is a frequent source of per-
plexity in compiling and using references. To avoid confusion of
identity, every contributor to science, however great his con-
temporary fame, should feel bound to give at least his initials and
full last name.

iii

iv EDITORIAL NOTE

3. Accuracy of citation is greatly assisted if offprints are allowed
to retain their original page numbers.

4. From the bibliographer's standpoint it is extremely desirable
that every magazine should number its volumes consecutively, not
merely with the year-number, and should avoid inserting "supple-
mentary volumes." It is also desirable to avoid "new series" of
old magazines under the same title. These peculiarities unneces-
arily complicate citations and cause loss of time in consulting the'
files of a journal.

5. It is desirable that Russian writers and others should uni-
formly transliterate their names into the Roman alphabet, in order
to avoid citing the same individual in two alphabetic places.

Christian A. Ruckmich,

University of Illinois,
Urbana, Illinois, U. S. A.

CONTENTS

I. General:

i. Psychological Textbooks and Systematic Trea-
tises i- 6

2. Historical and Biographical 7~ 51

3. Relations to Other Sciences 52- 99

4. General Problems and Discussion 100-157

(Psychological Standpoint, Consciousness, Immor-
tality, etc.)

5. Mind and Body 158-177

6. General Methods; Terminology 178-202

7. General Apparatus and Technique 203-228

8. Collections 229-256

(Essays, Reports, Bibliographies, New Periodicals)

II. Nervous System — Structure and Functions:

1. General 257-260

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

2. Elementary Structure 261-262

3. Nerves:

a Structure 263-272

b Excitability 273-280

c. Conductivity 281-294

4. Spinal Cord and Autonomic System 295-329

5. Cerebellum and Brain Stem 330— 334

6. Cerebrum:

a. Structure 335— 337

b. General Physiology 33^-34°

c. Localization of Functions 341-354

7. Pathological Anatomy 355-5°5

v

vi CONTENTS

III. Sensation and Perception:

1. Sensation and Receptor Organs: General 506-511

(inch Classification, Specific Energy, Synesthesia)

2. Lower Senses and their Organs:

a. Visceral Senses 512-513

b. Cutaneous Senses 514-521

(Pressure, Cold, Warmth, Cutaneous Pain, etc.)

c. Muscle, Tendon and Joint Senses 522-523

d. Taste and Smell 524-528

e. Static Senses 529-532

(Equilibrium, Dizziness)

3. Hearing:

a. General S33— 539

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

b. Physiological Acoustics; Structure and

Functions of the Ear 540-542

c. Auditory Sensations; Tonal Fusion 543-546

4. Vision:

a. General 547-584

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

b. Physiological Optics; Structure and General

Functions of the Eye 585—594

c. Accommodation, Errors of Refraction,

Pupillary Reflex 595-602

d. Visual Sensations; Light and Color Theory 603-618

e. Adaptation, After-images, Contrast, Pur-

kinje Phenomenon, Binocular Fusion

and Rivalry 619-622

/. Direct and Indirect Vision, Blind-spot,

Visual Acuity, Color Blindness 623-640

g. Eye Movements 641-643

(inch Convergence)

5. Perception: General; Time, Motion, Rhythm 644-652

6. Space Perception and Illusions; Stereoscopic

Vision 653-662

7. Psychophysics 663-671

8. Disorders of Sensation and Perception 672-733

CONTENTS Vll

IV. Feeling and Emotion:

i. General: Affection, Hcdonic Tone 7 3 4—7 3 9

(Pleasantness and Unpleasantness)

2. Emotion and its Expression, Passion, Senti-

ment, Temperament 740-752

3. Disorders of Feeling 753—757

V. Motor Phenomena and Action:

1. General 758-762

(incl. Reaction Experiments, Dynamogenesis)

2. Structure and Functions of Muscles and

Glands 763-821

3. Reflexes (III: 4, c) 822-845

4. Automatic Functions 846-861

(Circulation, Respiration, Locomotion, etc.)

5. Instinct and Impulse 862-872

(Imitation, Play, Mating, etc.)

6. Volition; Voluntary Actions 873-877

(Kinsesthesis, Determination, Motive, Responsi-
bility of Normal Individual; cf. VII; 5)

7. Habit; Work and Fatigue:

a. Motor Learning, Adjustment, Inhibition,

Habit 878-892

(incl. Right-handedness)

b. Mental and Physical Work; Fatigue 893-912

8. Disorders of Movement and Instinct 9!3~936

(incl. Speech Defects)

VI. Attention, Memory, and Thought:

1. Attention and Interest 937~94i

2. Memory and Imagery:

a. General; Association, Retention, Repro-

duction 942~973

(Acquisition, Practice, Disposition, Inhibition,
Perseveration, Lapses)

b. Imagery, Recognition, Expectation, Imag-

ination 974-982

3. Thought: General 983-992

(incl. Meaning and Understanding)

4. Comparison, Abstraction, Ideation 993~ 995

5. Judgment and Belief; Reasoning 996-1001

6. Psychology of Testimony; Diagnosis of Mental

Situation 1002-1006

7. Disorders of Attention, Memory, and Thought 1007-1008

vui CONTENTS

VII. Social Functions of the Individual:

i. General; Self and Objective World 1009-1023

2. Psychology of Language:

a. General; Speech and Song 1024-1038

b. Writing, Drawing, Gesture Language 1039-1045

c. Reading, Interpretation 1046-1052

3. Psychology of Values 1053-1061

(incl. Empathy, Einfiihlung)

4. Psychology of Art : 1062-1075

(incl. Music)

5. Psychology of Conduct and Morals 1076-1097

6. Psychology of Custom, Religion, Magic and

Myth 1098-1146

7. Special Functions 1 147-1 169

(Invention, Advertising, Acting, etc.)

VIII. Special Mental Conditions:

1. Sleep, Dreams, Narcoses, etc 1170-1193

(Hallucinations; Psychology of Stimulants, Drugs,
Ether, etc.; Death)

2. Hypnosis, Suggestion, Psychoanalysis, Sub-

consciousness, etc 1 194-1248

3. Psychical Research 1 249-1 274

(Clairvoyance, Telepathy, Occultism)

IX. Nervous and Mental Disorders:

1. General 1275-1467

(Problems and Methods; Text-books, Reports, Dis-
cussions, Mental Diseases of Childhood, Adolescence,
and Senescence; Unclassed Disorders)

2. Maldevelopments 1468-1522

(Idiocy, Imbecility, Feeble-mindedness; cf. XI: 1)

3. Anaesthesia, Aphasia, Apraxia, etc 1523-1530

4. Amnesia, Manias, Delusions; Senile Dementia,

Paralyses, Syphilis, Poliomyelitis, etc 1531-1721

5. Epilepsy, Chorea, Paralysis Agitans, etc 1 722-1 761

6. Hysteria, Altered Personality, Neurasthenia,

etc 1 762-1 805

7. Dementia Praecox 1 806-1 827

8. Manic-depressive Insanity 1828-183 1

9. Psychoses of Intoxication, Traumatism, War,

etc 1832-1944

10. Medical Jurisprudence I945_i97°

(Mental Disorders and Legal Responsibility)

CONTENTS ix

X. Individual, Racial, and Social Phenomena:
i. Individual Psychology:

a. General 1 971-2000

(incl. Character, Genius, etc.)

b. Psychology of Types 2001-2008

c. Sex, Age, and Occupation Differences 2009-2025

2. Race Psychology and Anthropology 2026-2066

(incl. Craniology; cf. VII: 4, 5, 6)

3. Social Psychology 2067-2129

(incl. Psychology of War)

4. Degeneracy, Prostitution, Criminology, Sui-

cide 2130-2165

XI. Mental Development in Man:

1. Mental Inheritance and Environment:

a. General 2166-2192

b. Mental Tests 2193-2273

(cf.I:4,6)

2. Psychology of Childhood and Adolescence. . . . 2274-2299

3. Educational Psychology:

a. General Treatises; Problems of Education 2300-2394

b. Problems of -Instruction and of the School-

room 2395-2456

XII. Mental Evolution: Behavior and the Animal Mind:

1. Organic Evolution and Heredity 2457-2516

(incl. Eugenics)

2. Plants; Organs and Responses 2517-2521

3. Animal Psychology and Behavior:

a. General 2522-2532

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

b. Nervous System, Receptor and Effector

Organs 2533-2561

c. Mental Processes and Functions (Sensa-

tion, Perception, Emotion, etc.) 2562-2574

d. Animal Activities: Behavior (Instinct,

Habit, and Higher Plastic Adjustments) 2575-2658
Index of Authors pp. 170-189

CURRENT BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF ALLIED SUBJECTS

U. S. Surgeon General's office. Index-catalogue of the Library.

Washington: Govt. Printing Office.
Readers' guide to periodical literature: supplement. White Plains

& New York: Wilson.
International catalogue of scientific literature. London: Harrison.
New international year-book, etc. New York: Dodd, Mead.
American year-book. New York & London: Appleton.
Index medicus; a monthly classified index of the current medical

literature of the world. Washington: Carnegie Institution.
Quarterly cumulative index to current medical literature. Chicago:

American Medical Association.
Zoologischer Jahresbericht. Berlin: Friedlander.
Bibliographia zoologica. Zurich: Concilium Bibliographicum.
Zentralblatt fur Physiologic Leipzig & Wien: Deuticke.
Physiological abstracts. London: Physiological Society.
U. S. Bureau of Education. Monthly record of current educational

publications. Washington: Govt. Printing Office.
L'annee pedagogique. Paris: Alcan.
L'annee philosophique. Paris: Alcan.
Die Philosophic der Gegenwart, etc. Heidelberg: Weiss.
Bibliographic der Sozialwissenschaften, etc. Dresden: Bohmert.
L'anthropologie. (Bulletin bibliographique.) Paris: Masson.

I. General

i. Psychological Textbooks and Systematic Treatises

1. Aliotta, A. La vita del pensiero. Napoli: Perrella, Pp. 207.

2. Baudin, E. Psychologic Paris: J. de Gigord, 1917.

3. Breese, B. B. Psychology. New York: Scribner's, 1917.

Pp. x + 482.

4. Judd, C. H. Psychology; general introduction, (rev. ed.)

Boston: Ginn, 1917. Pp. 358.

5. Langfeld, H. S. Textbooks and general treatises. Psychol.

Bull., 191 7, 14, 17-22.

6. Pyle, W. H. The science of human nature; a psychology for

beginners. Boston: Silver, Burdett, 1917. Pp. 229.

2. Historical and Biographical

7. Ahlberg, A. Sjalfmedvetandets problem i antik filosofi.

Psyke, 1916, II, 41-65.

8. Amendola, E. II pensiero religioso e morale di F. Dostoiewski.

Bilychnis, 191 7, 6, 262-277.

9. Bientinese, G. Vincenzo di Beauvais e Pietro Dubois con-

siderati come pedagogisti. Atti d. r. accad. d. scienze di
torino, 1917, 52, 191-206.

10. Brown, H. W. A literary forerunner of Freud. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1 917, 4, 64-69.

11. Burrow, T. Notes with reference to Freud, Jung, and Adler.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 161-167.

12. Cunningham, G. W. A study in the philosophy of Bergson.

New York & London: Longmans, Green, 1916. Pp. xii +
212.

13. Dauriac, L. L'idee de phenomene dans la philosophic de

Charles Renouvier. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 31-58.

14. De Vaux, C. Sur l'origine des chiffres. Scientia, 191 7, 21,

273-282.

15. Elliot, H. Herbert Spencer. (Makers of the Nineteenth

Century Series.) London: Constable, 1917. Pp. 330.

2 GENERAL: HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL [1:1

1 6. Enjalran, L. Autour de l'experience de Wheatstone. Rev.

phil, 1917, 83, 401-452.

17. Fernberger, S. W. On the number of articles of psychological

interest published in the different languages. Amer. J. of
Psychol., 1917, 28, 141-150.

18. Ferriere, A. La psychologie bibliologique d'apres les docu-

ments et les travaux de Nicolas Roubakine. Arch, de psychol.,
1916, 16, 101-132.

19. Flournoy, T. The philosophy of William James. (Holt,

E. B., and James, W., Jr., trans.) New York: Holt, 1917.
Pp. ix + 246.

20. Franz, S. I. The scientific productivity of American pro-

fessional psychologists. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 197-219.

21. Franzoni, A. Gioberti. La pedagogia; dalla filosofia alia

politica. Quad. d. pedag., 1917, I, 165-232, 233-290.

22. Franzoni A. Rousseau. Quad. d. pedag., 1917, 1, 1-163.

23. Galletti, A. I miti dell' imperialismo germanico. Riv. di

psicol., 1917, 13, 1-24.

24. Giese, F. Deutsche Psychologie. Band 1. Heft 1. Lan-

gensalza, Wendt & Klauwell, 1916. Pp. 108.

25. Hall, G. S. A reminiscence. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28,

297-300.

26. Jastrow, J. Varieties of psychological experience. Psychol.

Rev., 191 7, 24, 249-265.

27. Kempf, E. J. The psychology of "The Yellow Jacket."

Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 393-423.

28. Lenoir, R. Psychologie et logique de Destutt de Tracy.

Rev. phil, 1917, 84, 527-556.

29. Lloyd, A. H. Psychophysical parallelism: a psychological

episode in history. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c.} 191 7, 14, 561 —

570.

30. Loewenberg, J. S. The James-Lange theory in Lessing.

Amer. J. of Psychol, 1917, 28, 301.

31. Lugaro, E. La psichiatria tedesca nella storia e nell' attualita.

Firenze: Press of "Rivista di patologia nervosa e mentale."
1917; Riv. d. pat. nerv. e ment., 1917, 22, 357.

32. Marvin, W. T. The history of European philosophy; an

introductory book. New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp.
ix + 220.

33. McClure, M. T. Francis Bacon and the modern spirit.

/. of Phil. Psychol, 13c, 1917, 14, 520-527.

1:2] GENERAL: HISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL 3

34. Mercier, C. Sir Oliver Lodge and the scientific world.

Hibbert J., 1917, 15, 598-613.

35. Milhaud, G. Descartes et Bacon. Scientia, 1917, 21, 185-

198.

36. Muttinelli, F. II profilo intellettuale di S. Agostino.

Bilychnis, 191 7, 6, 155-160.

37. Olgiati, F. Un pensatore Americano: Josiah Royce. Milano:

Via Mazzini, 1917. Pp. 114-

38. Penney, A. T. The intellectual voluntarism of Alfred Fouillee.

In Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin Creighton.
New York: Macmillan, 191 7. Pp. 95-111-

39. Pillsbury, W. B. The new development in psychology in the

past quarter century. Phil. Rev., 191 7, 26, 56-69.

40. Putnam, J. J. The work of Sigmund Freud. /. of Abnorm.

Psychol., 1917, 12, 145-160.

41. Riley, W. Historical contributions. Psychol. Bull., 1917,

14, 1-2.

42. Sergi, G. & Luzzatti, L. Guido Cavaglieri. Riv. xtal. d.

sociol., 191 7, 2, 169-172.

43. Spiess, C. Imperialismes. La conception Gobinienne de

la race, sa valeur au point bio-psychologique. Paris: Fi-
guiere.

44. Stern, W. Hugo Miinsterberg: in memoriam. /. of Appl.

Psychol., 1 91 7, 1, 186-188.

45. Stratton, G. M. Theophrastus and the Greek physiological

psychology before Aristotle. London: Allen & Unwin; New
York: Macmillan, 191 7. Pp. 227.

46. Villa, G. Armando Theodulo Ribot. Riv. d. fil., 1917, 9,

101-109.

47. Washburn, M. F. The last quarter century in psychology.

Phil. R*ev., 1917, 26, 46-55.

48. Watson, J. B. Does Holt follow Freud ? /. of Phil, Psychol,

tfc, 1917, M, 85-93- .

49. Wenley, R. M. The life and work of George Sylvester Morns :

a chapter in the history of American thought in the nine-
teenth century. New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. xv +

332-

50. Wilde, N. Rousseau's doctrine of the right to believe. Mind,

1917, 26, 12-28.

51. [Anon.] Leibnitz and Locke. Monist, 191 7, 27, i37-!42-

4 GENERAL: RELATIONS TO OTHER SCIENCES [1:3

3. Relations to Other Sciences

52. Adlerblum, N. H. A reinterpretation of Jewish philosophy.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 181-189.

53. Alexander, H. B. Rousseau and political humanitarianism.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 589-611.

54. Bosanquet, B. Realism and metaphysics. Phil. Rev., 1917,

26, 4-15.

55. Cattell, J. M. Our Psychological Association and research. .

Science, 191 7, 45, 275-284.

56. Chandler, A. R. Professor Husserl's program of philosophic

reform. Phil. Rev., 1917, 26, 624-648.

57. Chase, H. W. Psychology and social science. Amer. J. of

Psychol., 1917, 28, 216-228.

58. Cobb, C. W. The first antinomy of Kant. /. of Phil., Psy-

chol., &c, 191 7, 14, 688-690.

59. Cowles, E. Research in pathological psychology and bio-

chemistry. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 117-140.

60. Cuming, A. Lotze, Bradley, and Bosanquet. Mind, 1917, 26,

162-170.

61. Davenport, H. J. Scope, method, and psychology in econom-

ics. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 617-626.

62. De Saussure, F. Cours de linguistique generale. Paris &

Lausanne: Payot, 1916. Pp. xi + 336.

63. Dewey, J. Concerning novelties in logic: a reply to Mr.

Robinson. /. of Phil., Psychol., i$c, 1917, 14, 237-246.

64. Drake, D. A cul-de-sac for realism. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

&c9 1917, 14, 365-373-

65. Dupont, P. La logique phenomenale. Rev. phil., 191 7, 84,

297-324.

66. Ellwood, C. A. The present condition of the social sciences.

Science, 191 7, 46, 469-475.

67. Franz, S. I. Psychology and psychiatry. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 226-229.

68. Grasset, J. Devoirs et perils biologiques. Paris: Alcan, 1917.

Pp. 546.

69. Grasset, J. La biologie humaine. Paris: Flammarion, 191 7.

Pp- 343-

70. Haldar, H. Leibniz and German idealism. Phil. Rev.,

1917, 26, 378-394-

71. Hrdlicka, A. Phrenology. Science, 1917, 45, 64.

72. Jourdain, P. E. B. Logic and psychology. Monist, 191 7,

27, 460-467.

1:3] GENERAL: RELATIONS TO OTHER SCIENCES 5

73. Jourdain, — . La fonction du symbolisme dans la logique

mathematique. Scientia, 191 7, 21, 1-12.

74. Laing, B. M. Schopenhauer and individuality. Mind, 191 7,

26, 171-187.

75. Lloyd, A. H. Pragmatism and metaphysics. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., fcfc., 191 7, 14, 477-483-

76. Loeb, J. Biology and war. Science, 191 7, 45, 73-76.

77. Longwell, H. K. Philosophy as handmaid of society. Phil.

Rev., 1917, 26, 178-190.

78. Lovejoy, A. O. On some conditions of progress in philo-

sophical inquiry. Phil. Rev., 1917, 26, 123-162.

79. Lovejoy, A. O. Progress in philosophical inquiry. Phil.

Rev., 1917, 26, 537-544-

80. Masson-Oursel, P. Etudes delogique comparee: evolution

de la logique indienne; evolution de la logique chinoise.
Rev. phil.y 1917, 83, 453-469; 84, 58-76.

81. Mecklin, J. M. The revival of the ontological argument.

/. of Phil. Psychol., \$c.t 1917, 14, 124-135.

82. Mitchell, A. What is formal logic about? Mind, 1917, 26,

428-447.

83. Paton, S. Biology and preparedness. Science, 1917, 45>

173-178.

84. Riley, W. La philosophic francaise en Amerique. Rev.

phil., 191 7, 84, 393-428.

85. Rivers, W. H. R. Sociology and psychology. Sociol. Rev.,

1916, 9, 1-13.

86. Roback, A. A. Psychology as applied to the natural sciences.

/. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, I, 144-160.

87. Robinson, D. S. An alleged new discovery in logic. /. of

Phil., Psychol., Z3c, 1917, 14, 225-237.

88. Sabine, G. H. Philosophical and scientific specialization.

Phil. Rev., 191 7, 26, 16-27.

89. Schiller, F. C. Aristotle and the practical syllogism. /. of

Phil., Psychol., fcfc., 1917, 14, 645-653.

90. Schiller, F. C. S. Mr. Bradley, Bain, and pragmatism.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 449"457-

91. Sellars, R. W. The status of epistemology. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., 9Jc, 191 7, 14, 673-680.

92. Singer, H. D. Dynamic psychology and the practice of medi-

cine. J. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 324-336.

93. Tufts, J. H. Ethics in the last twenty-five years. Phil.

Rev., 1917, 26, 28-45.

) GENERAL: RELATIONS TO OTHER SCIENCES [1:3

94. Turner, J. E. The philosophical basis of a fortiori. Mind,

1 91 7, 26, 71-76.

95. Van Riper, B. W. Philosophy and edification. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., yc, 191 7, 14, 55°-554-

96. Warren, H. C. Science as contraband. Science, 191 7, 45>

216.

97. Worms, R. Philosophic des sciences sociales. II Methode

des sciences sociales. Paris: Giard & Briere, 1917.

98. Zimmern, — , & Logre, — . De l'utilisation en neurologie du

phenomene appele reflexe galvano-psychique. (Soc. de neur.)
Rev. neur., 1917, 24, 501-504.

99. [Anon.] Activities of clinical psychologists. Psychol. Bull.,

191 7, 14, 224-226.

4. General Problems and Discussion

(Psychological Standpoint, Consciousness, Immortality, etc.)

100. Ardigo, R. L'intelligenza. Riv. d. fil., 1917, 9, 1-26.

101. Bona ventura, E. Le qualita del mondo fisico. Firenze:

Galletti & Coeci, 1916. Pp. 306.

102. Bosanquet, B. Causality and implication. Mind, 1917,

26, 197-204.

103. Bosanquet, B. The relation of coherence to immediacy and

specific purpose. Phil. Rev., 1917, 26, 259-273.

104. Brown, H. C. Concerning Professor Woodbridge's "Com-

ment." /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 380-381.

105. Brown, H. C. Matter and energy. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

tfc, 1 91 7, 14, 57-66.

106. Calkins, M. W. Purposing self vs. potent soul: a discussion

of Professor Warren's "Study of Purpose." /. of Phil.,
Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 197-200.

107. Carr, H. The nature of mental process. Psychol. Rev.,

1917, 24, 181-187.

108. Chase, H. W. Consciousness and the unconscious. Psy-

chol., Bull., 1917, 14, 7-1 1.

109. Chatley, H. Idealism as a force. Monist, 1917, 17, 151-157.
no. Cobb, C. W. Relativity. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 7,

14, 29-41.
in. Coffey, P. Epistemology or the theory of knowledge.

London: Longmans, Green, 1917.
112. Cooke, H. P. De propositionum aut iudiciorum problemate.

Mind, 1 91 7, 26, 216.

1:4] GENERAL: PROBLEMS AND DISCUSSION 7

113. Cunningham, H. E. Theory as truth; a criticism. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c., 1917, 14, 295-297.

114. Davis, T. L. On inductive inference. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

fcfc., 1917, 14, 421-441.

115. Davis, T. L. The contrast between scientific theory and the

demand of the pragmatic prescription. /. of Phil., Psychol.,
13c, 1917, 14, 93-102.

116. De Laguna, G. A. Phenomena and their determination.

Phil. Rev., 1917, 26, 622-634.

117. De Laguna, G. A. The limits of the physical. In Philo-

sophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin Creighton. New
York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 175-183.

118. Demos, R. A discussion of a certain type of negative propo-

sition. Mind, 191 7, 26, 188-196.

119. Dewey, J., et al. Creative intelligence. New York: Holt,

1917. Pp. v + 467.

120. Donati, G. La psicologia scientifica. Forli: Bordandini,

1917. Pp. 53.

121. Ferrari, G. C. Per l'insegnamento della psicologia speri-

mentale. Riv. di psicol., 1917, 13, 217-221.

122. Fuller, B. Man as he is; essays in a new psychology.

London: John Murray, 191 6. Pp. 247.

123. Geyer, D. The relation of truth to tests. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 626-633.

124. Giddings, F. H. The method of absolute posit. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 20-22.

125. Grasset, J. L'idealisme positif. Rev. phil., 1917, 83, 171-

189; 245-270.

126. Hooper, C. E. The meaning of 'the Universe.' Mind,

1917, 26, 129-145, 273-290.

127. Jelliffe, S. E. Priority and progress. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

&c, 1917, 14, 393-400.

128. Laird, J. Introspection and intuition. Phil. Rev., 191 7, 26,

496-5I3-

129. Le Dantec, F. Energie et force. Rev. phil., 1917, 83, 2-36.

130. Lewis, C. I. The issues concerning material implication.

/. of Phil., Psychol., fcfc., 1917, 14, 350-356.

131. Lindsay, J. The knowledge of other minds. Phil. Rev.,

1917, 26, 545-547-

132. Mercier, C. A. Casuality and implication. Mind, 1917,

26, 77-80.

8 GENERAL: PROBLEMS AND DISCUSSION [1:4

133. Mercier, C. A. On causation, with a chapter on belief.

London: Longmans, Green, 1916. Pp. 228.

134. Morgan, C. L. Enjoyment and awareness. Mind, 191 7,

26, 1— 1 1.

135. Naville, A. De quelques especes de libertes et de quelques-

unes de leurs conditions. Rev. phil., 1917, 83, 60-89.

136. Ogden, R. M. Mental activity and conscious content. In

Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin Creighton.
New York: Macmillan, 191 7. Pp. 290-306.

137. Parsons, E. C. The teleological delusion. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1 91 7, 14, 463-469.

138. Pepper, S. C. The nature of scientific matter. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 483-491.

139. Perry, R. B. Purpose as systematic unity. Monist, 1917,

27, 352-375-

140. Perry, R. B. Purpose as tendency and adaptation. Phil.

Rev., 191 7, 26, 477-495-

141. Pickard-Cambridge, W. A. Universals and a fortiori reason-

ing. Mind, 1 91 7, 26, 205-215.

142. Pillsbury, W. B. Principles of explanation in psychology.

In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemorative Volume.
Worcester: Wilson, 191 7. Pp. 18-29.

143. Pillsbury, W. B. The datum. In Philosophical Essays in

Honor of James Edwin Creighton. New York: Macmillan,
1917. Pp. 162-174.

144. Rogers, A. K. The nature of certainty. Phil. Rev., 191 7,

26, 585-601.

145. Titchener, E. B. The psychological concept of clearness.

Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 43-61.

146. Van Riper, B. W. On cosmic reversability. Phil. Rev.,

1917, 26, 36I-377-

147. Wtarren, H. C. The mechanics of intelligence. Phil. Rev.,

1 91 7, 26, 602-621.

148. Watson, J. B. An attempted formulation of the scope of

behavior psychology. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 329-352.

149. Weiss, A. P. Relation between structural and behavior

psychology. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 301-317.

150. Weiss, A. P. Relation between functional and behavior

psychology. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 353-368.

151. Whitney, W. R. Research. Gen. Electric Rev., 191 7, 20,

1 1 4-1 20.

1:4] GENERAL: PROBLEMS AND DISCUSSION 9

152. Woodbridge, F. J. E. A comment on Professor Brown's

"Matter and Energy." /. of Phil., Psychol., i?c, 1917, 14,

373-379-

153. Woodbridge, F. J. E. Structure. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

Is'c, 191 7, 14, 680-688.

154. Wright, H. W. Is the dualism of mind and matter final?

In Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin Creighton.
New York: Macmillan, 191 7. Pp. 184-201.

155. Yerkes, R. M. Behaviorism and genetic psychology.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 154-160.

156. Yerkes, R. M. Psychology and national service. Psychol.

Bull., 1 91 7, 14, 259-263.

157. [Anon.] Determinism of free will. Monist, 1917, 27, 306-

3ii-

5. Mind and Body

158. Abbott, E. S. The dynamic value of content. /. of Phil.',

Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 41-49.

159. Amar, J. Organisation physiologique du travail. Paris:

Dunod & Pinat, 1917. Pp. 374.

160. Bode, B. H. The nature of the psychical. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 288-294.

161. Brown, T. G. Speculations on the working of the brain.

Mind, 1 91 7, 26, 53-70.

162. Cohen, M. R. The distinction between the mental and the

physical. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 261-267.

163. Dashiell, J. F. Spirit and matter: a philosophical tradition.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 66-74.

164. Dewey, J. Duality and dualism. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c,

1917, 14, 491-493-

165. Drake, D. Dr. Dewey's duality and dualism. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 660-663.

166. Fite, W. Consciousness — where is it? /. of Phil., Psychol.,

&c, 1917, 14, 281-288.

167. Hoernle, R. F. A. The mental and the physical as a problem

for philosophy. Phil. Rev., 191 7, 26, 297-314.

168. Loeb, J. The organism as a whole; from a physiochemical

viewpoint. New York & London: Putnam, 1916. Pp.

x + 379-

169. Marvin, W. T. General standpoints: mind and body.

Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 3-7.

10 GENERAL: MIND AND BODY [1:5

170. Maudsley, H. Materialism and spiritualism. /. of Ment.

Sci., 191 7, 63, 494-506.

171. Pratt, J. B. A defense of dualistic realism. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 253-261.

172. Rinaker, C. The dualism of Mr. P. E. More. Phil. Rev.,

191 7, 26, 409-420.

173. Rougier, L. La materialisation de l'energie. Rev. phil.,

1917, 84, 473-526.

174. Saunders, L. P. Mr. Russell's Lowell lectures. Mind,

1917, 26, 29-52.
, 175. Temple, W. Mens creatrix. New York, Macmillan, 1917.
Pp. xiii + 367.

176. Wright, H. W. Spirit and matter: a reply to Dr. Dashiell.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 400-403.

177. [Anon.] Body and mind. /. of Hered., 1917, 8, 286-287.

6. General Methods; Terminology

178. Abbott, W. J. L. Prehistoric classification. Sci. Prog.,

1917, 12, 272-281.

179. Bell, J. C. A detailed study of Whipple's range of infor-

mation test. /. of E due. Psychol., 1917, 8, 474-482.

180. Boring, E. G. On the computation of the probable correct-

ness of differences. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 454-459.

181. Dewey, J. The concept of the neutral in recent epistemology.

/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 161-163.

182. Doodson, A. T. Relation of the mode, median, and mean in

frequency curves. Biometrika, 1917, II, 425-429.

183. Frost, H. B. The different meanings of the term "factor"

as affecting clearness in genetic discussion. Amer. Natural.,
1917, 61, 244-250.

184. Isseolis, L. On the representation of statistical data.

Biometrika, 1917, II, 418-425.

185. Ives, H. E. The units and nomenclature of radiation and

illumination. Astrophys. /., 191 7, 45, 39-49.

186. Jequier, C. L'emploi du calcul des probabilites en psychol-

ogic Arch, de psychol., 1917, 16, 197-299.

187. Kelley, T. L. Tables to facilitate the calculation of partial

coefficients of correlation and regression. /. of Educ.
Psychol., 191 7, 9, 622-623.

1:6] GENERAL METHODS: TERMINOLOGY II

188. Lee, A. Further supplementary tables for determining high

correlations from tetrachoric groupings. Biometrika, 191 7,
11, 284-291.

189. Miner, J. B. Correlation. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 176-

185.

190. Otis, A. S. The derivation of simpler forms of regression

equations. /. of E due. Psychol., 1917, 9, 619-622.

191. Pearson, K. On the probable error of biserial 77. Biometrika,

1917, 11, 292-302.

192. Pearson, K. The probable error of a Mendelian class fre-

quency. Biometrika, 1917, II, 429-432.

193. Pintner, R., & Toops, H. A. A chart for rapid computation

of Point Scale scores. /. of Deli?iq., 1917, 2, 209-210.

194. Resta, R. Concetto di educazione. Riv. pedag., 1917, 10,

596-615.

195. Ruml, B. Coefficients of diagnostic value. /. of Phil., Psy-

chol., &c, 1917, 14, 633-637.

196. Solomon, M. Need for stricter definition of terms in psy-

chopathology. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 191 7, 12, 200-201.

197. Soper, H. E., Young, A. W., Cave, B. M., Lee, A., & Pear-

son, K. On the distribution of the correlation coefficient
in small samples; Appendix II to the papers of 'Student'
and R. A. Fisher. A cooperative study. Biometrika, 191 7,
11, 328-413.

198. ["Student."] Tables for estimating the probability that the

mean of a unique sample of observations lies between — co
and any given distance of the mean of the population from
which the sample is drawn. Biometrika, 191 7, II, 414-417.

199. Thurstone, L. L. A method of calculating the Pearson

correlation coefficient without the use of deviations. Psy-
chol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 28-32.

200. Toll, C. H. Introspection and general methods. Psychol.

Bull, 1917, 14, 11-14.

201. [Anon.] A nomenclature of smells. Lancet, 191 7, 193, 578-

579-

202. [Axon.] 1917 report of the Committee on Nomenclature

and Standards of the Illuminating Engineering Society.
Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1917, 12, 438-448.

12 GENERAL APPARATUS: TECHNIQUE [1:7

7. General Apparatus and Technique

203. Amar, J. Instrument pour rnesurer et reeduquer les move-

ments de pronation et de supination, le "gyrographe."
C. r. acad. des sci., 1916, 163, 766-768.

204. Bartrum, C. 0. A clock of precision. Proc. Phys. Soc

London, 1917, 29, 120-149.

205. Cannes, J. Presentation d'appareils pour l'etude du tremble-

ment. C. r. soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 164-168.

206. Coleman, W. M. An apparatus for studying the effect of

Hertizan waves on the beating of the heart. Proc. Phys.
Soc. London, 1917, 29, 1-84.

207. Dearborn, G. V. N. Rare research material. Psychol.

Bull., 1917, 14, 141-142.

208. Dunlap, K. A new complication apparatus. /. of Exp.

Psychol., 1917, 2, 89-91.

209. Dunlap, K. The Johns Hopkins chronoscope. /. of Exp.

Psychol., 1917, 2, 249-252.

210. Dunlap, K. The stop-watch and association test. Psy-

chobiol., 1917, 1, 171-175.

211. Erlanger, J. The role of Boyle's law in clinical sphyg-

momanometry. Science, 191 7, 45, 284-384.

212. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. A new method of heterochro-

matic photometry — A reply to Dr. Johnson. Psychol. Rev.,
1917, 24, I59-I73-

213. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. Radiometric apparatus for use in

psychological and physiological optics. Psychol. Monog.,
1917, 24 (No. 103). Pp. xvi + 65.

214. Goddard, H. H. The tilting board and rotation table. /. of

Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 313-314.

215. Guilleminot, H. Sphygmographe a. contre-pression. C. r.

soc. de biol, 1917, 80, 168-169.

216. Kellner, H. Symbols and designations for geometrical

optics. /. of Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 40-45.

217. Klopsteg, P. E. A new chronoscope and fall apparatus.

/. of Exp. Psychol, 1917, 2, 253-263.

218. Kohs, S. C. The progressive error of the Smedley dyna-

mometer. /. of Exp. Psychol, 191 7, 2, 304-312.

219. McComas, H. C. Apparatus for recording continuous dis-

crimination reactions. /. of Exp. Psychol, 1917, 2, 171-177.

220. Nutting, P. G. A new type of comparison photometer.

/. of Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 83-86.

1:7] GENERAL APPARATUS: TECHNIQUE 1 3

221. Pardee, H. E. B. Concerning the electrodes used in electro-

cardiography. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 44, 80-83.

222. Ponzo, M. Nouveau dispositif pour renregistrement gra-

phique de la respiration, avec un exemple de son application
a l'etude des modifications de la respiration durant la lecture
mentale. Arch. ital. de biol., 1916, 64, 306-312.

223. Reeves, P. Color filters and neutral filters for visual ex-

periments. Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 249-253.

224. Richmond, H. A. An improved method of using the tele-

graph reaction key. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 471-475.

225. Seashore, C. E. Apparatus. Psychol Bull., 1917, 14, 15-16.

226. Warren, H. C, & Reeves, P. Hipp chronoscope without
springs. /. of Exp. Psychol., 191 7, 2, 114-116.

227. Weiss, A. P. A limen color mixer. Amer. J. of Psychol.,

1917, 28, 409-418.

228. Weiss, A. P. The focal variator. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917,
2, 106-113.

8. Collections

(Essays, Reports, Bibliographies, New Periodicals)

229. Angier, R. P. (Ed.) Yale psychological studies. (New

series, 2, No. 2). Psychol. Monog., 191 7, 23, (No. 100).

Pp- 159-331.

230. Avalder, H. Bibliografi ofver skandinavisk psykologisk

litteratur 1914. Psyke, 1915, 10, 239-252.

231. Balz, A. G. A. The sixteenth annual meeting of the American

Philosophical Association. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c.t 191 7,
14, 200-218.

232. Bentley, M. (Ed.) Psychological Index, No. 23 (1916).

Lancaster & Princeton: Psychol. Rev. Co., 191 7. Pp.
x -f 172.

233. Densmore, F. The Anthropological Society of Washington.

/. of Washington Acad. Sci., 191 7, 7, 47-52, 139-140, 169-
172, 202-204, 273-276, 360, 395-396.

234. Edgell, B. (Ed.) Psychological studies from the psychologi-

cal laboratory of Bedford College. University of London
Press.

235. Fleming, J. A., & Sweet, D. H. The Philosophical Society

of Washington. /. of Washington Acad. Sci., 1917, 7, 17-24,
79-8o, 112, 163-165, 189-193, 236-239, 269-271, 473-476,
543-

14 GENERAL: COLLECTIONS [1:8

236. Foster, W. S. A bibliography of the published writings of

Edward Bradford Titchener. In Studies in Psychology:
Titchener Commemorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917.

Pp- 323-337-

237. Franz, S. I. Report of Committee on Reeducation Research.

Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 416-420.

238. Geissler, L. R. Proceedings of the twelfth annual meeting

of the Southern Society for Philosophy and Psychology..
Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 145-159.

239. Jourdain, P. E. B. The organization of scientific literature.

Sci. Prog., 1 91 7, II, 686-690.

240. Kellner, H. (Ed.) Journal of the Optical Society of

America. Rochester, N. Y.: Optical Society of America,
1917.

241. Kohs, S. C. An annotated bibliography of recent literature

on the Binet-Simon scale (1913-1917): Parts I-IV. /. of
Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 425-438, 488-502, 559-565, 609-618.

242. Langfeld, H. S. Psychology. Amer. Year Book, 191 7,

678-681.

243. Loewenberg, J. S. A bibliography of the unpublished

writings of Josiah Royce. Phil. Rev., 1917, 26, 578-582.

244. Ogden, R. M. Report of the retiring secretary of the Ameri-

can Psychological Association. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,
33-8o.

245. Otis, F. E. Current literature on mental deficiency. Train-

ing School Bull., 1917, 14, 102-103.

246. Owen, F. E. The psychological clinic of the Southern Cali-

fornia Association of Applied Sciences. /. of Abnorm.
Psychol., 1917, 12, 217-231.

247. Poffenberger, A. T., Jr. A library classification for books

on psychology. Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 328-331.

248. Poffenberger, A. T., Jr. New York Branch of the American

Psychological Association. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 7,
14, 74-77, 328-330, 690-693.

249. Popenoe, P. The American Genetic Association. Science,

1917, 45, 95-96.

250. Schaub, E. L. The seventeenth annual meeting of the

Western Philosophical Association. /. of Phil., Psychol.,
&c, 1 91 7, 14, 403-418.

251. Titchener, E. B., & Weld, H. P. Psychology. Review of

the literature of 1916. The Int. Year-Book. New York:
Dodd, Mead, 1917. Pp. 565-569.

1:8] GENERAL: COLLECTIONS 15

252. Warren, H. C. Bibliographical. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,

14-15-

253. Werner, C. Xllme reunion des philosophes de la Suisse

romande. Arch, de psychol., 191 7, 16, 302-304.

254. [Anon.] Proceedings of the American Psychopathological

Association: program and discussion. /. of Abnorm. Psy-
chol., 1917, 11, 409-417.

255. [Anon.] Proceedings of the American Society for Psychical

Research. New York: 1915-1917. Vol. IX, X, XI.

256. [Anon.] Proceedings of the sixteenth annual meeting of the

American Philosophical Association. Phil. Rev., 1917, 26,
190-213.

II. Nervous System — Structure and Functions

1. General

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

257. Donaldson, H. H. Growth changes in the mammalian ner-

vous system. (Abstract). N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 105, 28-29.

258. Galli, E. Sensazioni delPapparato nervoso. Riv. di psicol.,

1917, 13, 229-276.

259. Pikler, J. Sinnesphysiologische Untersuchungen. Leip-

zig: Barth.

260. Tilney, F. Opportunities in neurology. /. of Nerv. &

Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 81-89; N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 508-
509.

2. Elementary Structure

261. Dolley, D. H. Fallacy of denying functional size changes

in nerve cells from collective cell averages. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 756-757-

262. Ricksher, C. A review of the nature and function of the

neuroglia. Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 74, 15-23.

3. Nerves

a. Structure

263. Brookover, C. The peripheral distribution of the nervous
terminals in an infant. /. of Comp. Neur., 191 7, 28, 349-360.

1 6 NERVES: STRUCTURE [II: 3, a

264. Compton, A. T. The intrinsic anatomy of the large nerve

trunks of limbs. /. of Anat., 1917, 51, 103-117.

265. Dolley, D. H. Further verification of functional size

changes in nerve cell bodies by the use of the polar planim-
eter. /. of Comp. Neur., 1917, 27, 299-324.

266. Elsberg, C. A. Motor nerve regeneration and the direct

neurotization of paralyzed muscles by their own and by
foreign nerves. Science, 191 7, 45, 318-320.

267. Gage, S. H. Glycogen in the nervous system of vertebrates.

/. of Comp. Neur., 191 7, 27, 451-466.

268. Glaser, O. C. On the mechanism of morphological differen-

tiation in the nervous system. II. The relation between
compression and development of a series of vesicles. Anat.
Record, 191 7, 12, 195-220.

269. Gothlin, G. F. Relation entre le fonctionnement et la

structure des elements nerveux. Upsala Ldkaref. Forhandl.,
1917,22, 501-521.

270. Gutsell, R. S. An anomalous case of blood formation in the

connective tissue of the sciatic nerve in man. Anat. Record.,
191 7, 13, 409-418.

271. Haberlandt, L. Uber Stoffwechsel und Ermudbarkeit der

peripheren Nerven. (Sammlung anatom. u. physiolog.
Vortrage und Aufsatze, H. 29.) Jena: Fischer, 1916.

272. Ingebrightsen, R. Biology of peripheral nerves in trans-

plantation. (Studies from the Rockefeller Institute for
Medical Research. Vol. 25.) New York, 1916.

b. Excitability

273. Black, D. The motor nuclei of the cerebral nerves in phy-

logeny; a study of the phenomena of neurobiotaxis. I.
Cyclostomi and Pisces. II. Amphibia. /. of Comp.
Neur., 1917, 27, 467-564; 28, 379-428.

274. Bourguignon, G. La chronaxie chez l'homme determinee

au moyen des decharges de condensateurs. Rev. neur.,
1917, 24, 162-173.

275. Bourguignon, G. La chronaxie normale des muscles du

membre superieur de l'homme. Rev. neur., 1916, 23, 591—
593; 1 91 7, 24, 16-23.

276. Burnham, W. H. The significance of stimulation in the de-

velopment of the nervous system. Amer. J. of Psychol.,
1917, 28, 38-56.

II: 3, b] NERFES: EXCITABILITY 17

277. Coriat, I. H. The sensory evidence of nerve regeneration.

Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1917, 176, 192-201.

278. Kappers, C. U. A. Further contributions on neurobiotaxis.

IX. An attempt to compare the phenomena of neuro-
biotaxis with other phenomena of taxis and tropism. The
dynamic polarization of the neurone. /. of Comp. Neur.,
1917, 27, 261-298.

279. Meltzer, S. J. The disturbance of the law of contrary inner-

vation as a pathogenetic factor in the diseases of the bile
ducts, and the gall-bladder. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917,

153, 469-477-

280. Pratt, F. H. The excitation of microscopic areas: a non-

polarizable capillary electrode. Amer. J. of Physiol. , 1917,
43, 159-168.

c. Conductivity

281. Baker, L. F., & Bridgman, E. W. Extreme prolongation of

conduction time in the bundle of His; an example resulting
from digitalis therapy. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68,
903-907.

282. Bayliss, W. M. On the origin of electric currents led off

from the human body, especially in relation to 'nerve-leaks.'
Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2934), 387-388, 395.

283. Forbes, A., & Rappleye, W. C. The rate of discharge of

central neurones. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 12-15.

284. Gesell, R. Some electrical phenomena of animal tissues.

(Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 591-592.

285. Lillie, R. S. The conditions of physiological conduction in

irritable tissues. III. Electrolytic local action as the basis
of propagation of the excitation-wave. Amer. J. of Physiol.,

1916, 41, 126-136.

286. Lucas, K. The conduction of the nervous impulse. London:

Longmans, Green.

287. Mayer, A. G. Formula for rate of nerve conduction in sea

water. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 591-595-

288. Mayer, A. G. On the non-existence of nervous shell-shock

in fishes and marine invertebrates. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci.,

1917, 3, 597-598.

289. McClendon, J. F. Does the myelin sheath function as an

electric insulator broken only at the nodes of Ranvier?
(Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 614.

18 NERVES: CONDUCTIVITY [II: 3, c

290. McClendon, J. F. The effect of stretching on the rate of

conduction in the neuro-muscular network in Cassiopea.
Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 703.

291. Parkep., G. H. The sources of nervous activity. Science,

1917, 45, 619-626.

292. Roger, H. Le choc nerveux. Rev. de med., 191 6, 35, 422-

460.

293. Stefani, A. Aptitude d'un meme stimulus a agir simul-

tanement sur les centres nerveux et sur les organes innerves
par ceux-ci, en produisant des phenomenes de caractere
oppose. Arch. ital. de biol., 1916, 65, 77-79.

294. Strongman, B. T. A preliminary experimental study on the

relation between mitochondria and discharge of nervous
activity. Anat. Record, 1917, 12, 167-172.

4. Spinal Cord and Autonomic System

295. Baglioni, S. Les processus thermiques des centres nerveux.

Arch. it. d. biol., 1917, 66, 175-200.

296. Beccari, N. Le cellule dei gangli spinali e simpatici in una

grossa tartaruga (testudo calcarata). Monit. zool. ital.,
1 91 7, 18, 15-20.

297. Brine, B. M. The effect of varying the calcium and potas-

sium content of perfusion fluids on vagus inhibition. Amer.
J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, I7I-I75- _

298. Burton-Opitz, R. Depressor action of the thoracic sym-

pathetic nerve and its branches. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916,
41, 103-111.

299. Burton-Opitz, R. The depressor function of the thoracic

sympathetic nerve and its connections. Amer. J. of Physiol.,

1917, 42,498-5ii-

300. Carlson, A. J. Contributions to the physiology of the

stomach. XLIV. The origin of the epigastric pains in
cases of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1917, 45, 81-91.

301. Cyriax, E. F. Manual treatment of the cervical sympa-

thetic. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 1021-1025.

302. Eppinger, H., & Hess, L. Vagatonia. A clinical study in

vegetative neurology. (Kraus, W. M., & Jelliffe, S. E.,
trans.) (2nd ed.) (Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Monog. Series
No. 20.) New York: Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Pub. Co., 191 7.
Pp- 93-

H:4] SPINAL CORD, AUTONOMIC SYSTEM 19

303. Farnell, F. J. Remarks upon the vegetative nervous sys-

tem and the internal secretions. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63,
225-237.

304. Gage, W. V. The relation of capillary caliber to normal and

pathological sensation and function. Med. Record, 1917
92, 367-369-

305. Higier, H. Vegetative nervous system. (Kraus, W. M.,

trans.) /. of Nerv. fcf Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 57-65, 149-156,'
241-248, 369-376, 458-465, 550-557; 46, 69-73, 133-142,
220-222.

306. Hooker, D. Studies in regeneration in the spinal cord.

/. of Comp. Neur.y 1917, 27, 421-450.

307. Isenschmid, R. Die Beeinflussung der Korpertemperatur

durch Arzneimittel. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte,
1917, 47, 1610-1621.

308. Lowy, J. Uber die reduzierenden Substanzen des Liquor

cerebrospinalis. Zsch. f. klin. Med., 1916, 83, 285-290.
369. Luten, D. An electrocardiographic study of a heart showing
ectopic auricular contractions, with special reference to the
influence of the vagus nerves on the ectopic focus. Amer.
J. of Med. Sci., 1917, 154, 564-579.

310. Mott, F. W. The changes in the central nervous system in

hypothyroidism. (Abstract.) Brit. Med. /., 191 7 (No.
2930), 263-264.

311. Nicholls, G. E. Some experiments on the nature and func-

tion of Reissner's fiber. /. of Comp. Neur., 19 17, 27, 117-
200.

312. Orbison, T. J. The vegetative nervous system: a discussion

of its relation to the internist and surgeon. N. Y. Med. J.,
1917, 106, 584-589-

313. Pende, N. Simpaticopatie di guerra. Riv. d. pat. nerv. e

ment., 1917, 22, 518-522.

314. Porter, W. T., & Newburgh, L. H. Further evidence re-

garding the role of the vagus nerves in pneumonia. Amer.
J. of Physiol., 1917, 43, 455-456.

315. Pottenger, F. M. Relationship of the syndrome of ana-

phylaxis to the vegetative nervous system. N. Y. Med. J.,
1917, 106, 293-297.

316. Rogers, F. T. Contribution to the physiology of the stomach.

XXXIX. The hunger mechanism of the pigeon and its re-
lation to the central nervous system. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1916, 41, 555-570.

20 SPINAL CORD, AUTONOMIC SYSTEM [H:4

317. Shearer, C. On the action of spinal fluid in stimulating the

growth of the meningococcus. Lancet, 1917, 193, 714-715.

318. Skoog, A. L. Cerebrospinal fluid pressure. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1064-1067.

319. Smith, J. H. The relation between over-activity of the vagus

system and anaphylaxis. /. of New. & Ment. Dis., 191 7,
45, 26-45.

320. Spadolini, I. Le azioni antagonistiche nei sistemi autonomi.

Arch, di fisiol., 1917, 15, 1-168.

321. Stewart, G. N., & Rogoff, J. M. The relation of the spinal

cord to the spontaneous liberation of epinephrin from the
adrenals. /. of Exper. Med., 1917, 26, 613-636.

322. Tracy, E. A. A contribution to vegetative neurology:

touching upon heart action, status lymphaticus, and so-
called vagatonia and sympathicatonia. Bost. Med. iff
Surg. /., 1917, 176, 538-540.

323. Weed, L. H. An anatomical consideration of the cerebro-

spinal fluid. Anat. Record, 1917, 12, 461-496.

324. Woodbury, M. S. The vegetative nervous system from the

clinical viewpoint. Bost. Med. & Surg. /., 1917, 177, 695-
698.

325. [Anon.] Do the kidneys contain secretory nerves? /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69, 733-734.

326. [Anon.] Functions of the cerebrospinal fluid. N. Y. Med.

J., 1917, 105, 222.

327. [Anon.] Increasing recognition of the importance of the

involuntary nervous system. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 68-69.,

328. [Anon.] Spinal serology. Boston. Med. iff Surg. /., 1917,

177, 847-848.

329. [Anon.] The mysterious spinal fluid. Med. Record, 1917,

91, 729.

5. Cerebellum and Brain Stem

330. Angier, R. P. Cerebellum and brain stem. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 126-130.

331. Bruce, A. Illustrations of the nerve tracts in the mid- and

hind-brain and the cranial nerves arising therefrom. London
& Edinburgh: T. N. Foulis.

332. Carpenter, F. W. Recent contributions to the physiology of

the autonomic system. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 1 17-126.

11:5] CEREBELLUM AND BRAIN STEM 21

333. Hooker, D. R., Wilson, D. W., & Connett, H. The per-

fusion of the mammalian medulla: the effect of carbon
dioxide and other substances on the respiratory and cardio-
vascular centers. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 43, 351-361.

334. Leri, A. Contribution l'etude des localisations cerebelleuses

chez l'homme. Parasyndrome cerebelleux complet par
blessure du vermis inferieur. Bull. acad. de med., 1917, 77,
596-598.

6. Cerebrum
a. Structure.

335. Anthony, R. La morphologie du cerveau chez les singes et

chez l'homme. Bull. acad. de med., 191 7, 78, 579-580.

336. Kahlmeter, G. Hypofysens och hypofysadenomens histo-

logiska byggnad. Hygiea, 1916, 78, 609-627.

337. Landau, E. Anatomie comparee du lobe occipital. Bull.

et mem. soc. d'anthrop. de Paris, 1916, 1 19-138.

b. General Physiology

338. Brown, T. G. Additional note on 'secondary facilitation'

in the cortical mechanism of monkeys. Qt. J. of Exper.
Physiol., 191 6, 10, 97-102.

339. Hunt, J. R. The efferent pallidal system of the corpus stria-

tum: a consideration of its functions and symptomatology.
(Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Merit. Dis., 1917, 46, 211-216.

340. Landon, L. H. The absolute determination of intracranial

pressure. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1540-1542.

c. Localization of Functions

341. Baglioni, T. The functional analysis of the cortical centers

by means of local chemical stimulation. Qt. J. of Exper.
Physiol., 1916, 10, 169-174.

342. Bonnier, P. Les centres acrothermostatiques et la memoire.

Bull. soc. biol., 191 7, 80, 566-567.

343. Brown, T. G. The motor activation of parts of the cerebral

cortex other than those included in the so-called motor areas
in monkeys, with a note on the theory of cortical localization
of function. Qt. J. of Exper. Physiol, 1916, 10, 103-144.

22 CEREBRUM: LOCALIZATION [II: 6, c

344. Franz, S. I. Cerebral adaptation vs. cerebral organology.

Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 137-140.

345. Ingvar, S. Bidrag till kannedomen om lilla hjarnans in-

flytande pa talet. A Urn. Svenska Ldkaretidn., 191 6, 13,
989-995.

346. Lambert, — . Epilepsie Bravais-jacksonienne et troubles de

la sensibilite d'origine corticale a disposition pseudo-radi-
culaire. (Thesis.) Montpellier, 1917.

347. Leyton, A. S. F., & Sherrington, C. S. Observations on

the excitable cortex of the chimpanzee, orang-utan and
gorilla. Qt. J. of Exper. Physiol., 1917, II, 135-222.

348. Luthy, A. Verandert die langere Zufuhr von Antipyreticis

die Erregbarkeit des Temperaturzentrums? Correspondenz-
Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 1917, 47, 1425-1438.

349. Minkowski, M. Zur Physiologie der vorderen und hinteren

Zentralwindung und der Parietalwindungen. Correspon-
denz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 1917, 47, 353-376.

350. Monbrun, A. Les hemianopsies en quadrant et le centre

cortical de la vision. Presse med., 1917, 607-609.

351. Ogden, R., & Franz, S. I. On cerebral motor control; the

recovery from experimentally produced hemiplegia. Psy-
chobiol, 1917, 1, 33-5°-

352. Sachs, E., & Green, P. P. Further observations on cerebral

heat centers. (Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 42,
603.

353. [Anon.] Is there a cerebral heat center? /. of Amer. Med.

Ass., 1917, 69, 124.

354. [Anon.] The physiology of the pre- and post-central and

parietal convolutions. Lancet, 1917, 192, 924-925.

7. Pathological Anatomy

355. Abrahamson, I., & Climenko, H. A study of one hundred

selected cases of pituitary disease. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1917, 69, 281-283.

356. Anderson, J. Treatment of cranial injuries in war. Brit.

Med. /., 1917 (No. 2950), 42-44.
358. Antoni, N. Fall av ponsblodning jamte nagra ord om
blickforlamning. Hygiea, 1916, 78, 1042-1051.

11:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 23

359. Archambault, L. The symptomatology of certain infectious

processes involving the ciliary ganglion or its connections.
/. of Nerv. W Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 161-185.

360. Athanassio-Benisty, — . Traitement et restauration des

lesions des nerfs. Paris: Masson, 1917. Pp. 178.

361. Bassoe, P. Report of cases of vertebral and cord tumors,

with lantern slide demonstration. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv.
y Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 360-361.

362. Bedell, A. J. Oxycephalus: report of three cases with opera-

tion in one. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1979-1984.

363. Beling, C. C. A case of tumor of the corpus callosum and

frontal lobes. With specimen and lantern slides. (Ab-
stract.) /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 360-362.

364. Bing, R. Kompendium der topischen Gehirn- und Riicken-

marksdiagnostik. Kurzgefasste Anleitung zur klinischen
Lokalisation der Erkrankungen und Verletzungen der Ner-
venzentren. (3. Aufl.) Berlin & Wien: Urban & Schwar-
zenberg, 1917. Pp. 235.

365. Bloch, L., & Hassin, G. B. Trichinosis complicated by

encephalitis. A clinical and histo-pathological report. Med.
Record, 1917, 91, 537-540.

366. Bodkin, H. A case of cerebral abscess of otic origin. Brit.

Med. J., 1917 (No. 2938), 510-51 1.

367. Bond, E. D. Questions about the duration and classification

of a brain tumor. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 241-

245-

368. Borchardt, L. Selbstverletzung am Schadel und Gehirn.

Monat.f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 184-192.

369. Brunschweiler, H. Paraplegie crurale par tumeur medul-

laire: operation, Guerison. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer
Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 449-464-

370. Brown, T. G., & Stewart, R. M. On disturbances of the

localization and discrimination of sensations in case of cere-
bral lesions, and on the possibility of recovery of these func-
tions after a process of training. (1) Partial recovery of the
accuracy of localizing tactile stimuli, together with a dis-
cussion of the factors which underlie the process. Brain,

1916, 39, 348-454-

371. Chambers, R. Jr. Microdissection studies. I. The visible

structure of cell protoplasm and death changes. Amer. J .
of Physiol., 1917, 43, 1-12.

24 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [H: 7

372. Chatelin, C, & de Martel, — . Blessures du crane et du

cerveau. Paris; Masson, 1917. Pp. 154.

373. Christopherson, J. B. Fractured base of the skull: the

subsequent history of a case and its termination 24 years
after the accident. Lancet, 191 7, 193, 458-459.

374. Clarke, F. B. A study of the anatomical location and histo-

pathology of ninety-nine brain tumours. Rev. of Neur. &
Psychiat., 1916, 14, 485-505.

375. Cohen, M. The value of eye manifestations complicating

fractured skull: preliminary report. Arch, of Ophth., 1917,
46, 258-265.

376. Cone, S. M. Preliminary report on the pathological findings

in nerves following war injuries. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No.
2967), 615-617.

377. Cotton, F. J., & Cotting, W. F. A brief report of cases of

fracture of the skull and spine, from the fourth surgical ser-
vice, Boston City Hospital. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 1917,

177, 5I9-523-

378. Courtney, J. W. The temperature as a valuable guide to

diagnosis, prognosis and surgical treatment in cranio-
cerebral traumatisms. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 1917, 177,
511-513.

379. Cruickshank, J. The relative amounts of grey and white

matter in some normal and pathological brains. (Pre-
liminary communication.) /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 93-98.

380. Cruickshank, J. The relative amounts of grey and white

matter in some normal and pathological brains. Rev. of
Neur. iff Psychiat., 1917, 15, 1-5.

381. Cruickshank, J. The water content of some normal and

pathological brains. /. of Ment. Set., 1917, 63, 98-100;
Rev. of Neur. iff Psychiat., 1917, 15, 6-8.

382. Dantona, S. Sur l'existence d'un trait spino-cortical. Arch.

ital. de biol., 191 6, 66, 96-103.

383. Davidson, J. M., & Lockhart-Mummery, P. Fragment of

shell embedded in the internal popliteal nerve: illustrating
the value of accurate localization. Lancet, 191 7, 192, 719-
720.

384. Dawson, J. W. The histology of disseminated sclerosis.

With a preliminary communication by the late Alexander
Bruce and James W. Dawson. III. Methods. Rev. of
Neur. iff Psychiat., 191 6, 14, 541-548.

11:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 25

385. Dolley, D. H. The recovery from depression in the Pur-

kinje cell and the decline to senility of depression: with the
incidental histogenesis of abnormal pigmentation. /. of
Comp. Neur., 191 7, 28, 465-494.

386. Dunn, E. H. Primary and secondary findings in a series of

attempts to transplant cerebral cortex in the albino rat.
/. of Comp, Neur., 191 7, 27, 565-582.

387. During, M. Beitrag zur Klinik der Kleinhirncysten. Cor-

respondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 1917, 47, 1057-1067.

388. Eagleton, W. P. The importance of aural symptoms in the

early diagnosis of tumor of the cerebellopontile angle. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 333-336.

389. Elsberg, C. A., & Krug, E. F. A case of hypopituitarism,

with homonymous hemianopsia (suprasellar cyst?), com-
pletely relieved by glandular treatment. Arch, of Ophth.,
1 9i 7, 46, 97-103.

390. Elsberg, C. A., & Rochfort, E. L. Xanthochromia and

other changes in the cerebrospinal fluid; their frequency in
chronic surgical spinal diseases, and their significance. /.
of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1802-1804.

391 . Evarts, A. B. A comparative study of cases showing thalamic

lesions at autopsy. /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 385—
400.

392. Fairbanks, A. W. The neurological aspects of food poison-

ing. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 1917, 176, 413-422.

393. Farnell, F. J., & Starr, S. Systemic oidiomycosis: with

manifestations in central nervous system. Bost. Med. iff
Surg. J., 1917, 176, 771-773; Providence, R. I.: Patho-
logical Laboratory of Butler Hospital.

394. Fisher, E. D. A case of syringomyelia with report of opera-

tion. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 888-889.

395. Fisk, E. L. Alcohol and physiology. Atlantic Mo., 1917,

119, 43-50.

396. Foa, C. Deux observations sur des lesions cerebrales pro-

duces par des traumatismes de guerre. Arch. ital. d. biol.,
1917, 66, 47-52.

397. Frazier, C. H. Tumor of the Gasserian ganglion. (Ab-

stract.) /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 440-441.

398. Frets, G. P. Zwei Falle mit einer Commissura anterior

secundaria mollis, ein Fall ohne Commissura anterior und
die Variabilitat der Massa intermedia. Folia Neuro-Biol.,
1916, 10, 19-23-

26 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [D:7

399. Friesner, I. Differential diagnosis between purulent laby-

rinthitis and cerebellar lesions. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,

68, 339-343-

400. Friesner, I., & Braun, A. Cerebellar abscess; its etiology,

pathology, diagnosis, and treatment, including anatomy
and physiology of the cerebellum. London: Heinemann,
1917. Pp. 186.

401. Goerdt, W. Ein Fall von Heilung eines Schlafenlappen-

abscesses mit Durchbruch in den Seitenventrikel. Arch. f.
Ohrenhk., 1915, 98, 101-121.

402. Goldstein, K. Schemata zum Einzeichnen von Kopf- und

Gehirnverletzungen. Wiesbaden: Bergmann, 191 7.

403. Goodhart, S. P. A case of thalamic syndrome. (Abstract.)

/. of Nerv. & Merit. Dis., 1917, 45, 75-76.

404. Gordon, A. Lesions of the frontal lobe simulating cerebellar

involvement. Differential diagnosis. /. of Nerv. & Merit.
Dis., 191 7, 46, 261-275.

405. Gosline, H. I. A contribution to the symptom complex

associated with interpeduncular tumors. /. of Nerv. &
Merit. Dis., 1917, 45, 337~345-

406. Gray, H. M. W. Early treatment of gunshot injuries of the

spinal cord. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2950), 44-45.

407. Grushlaw, I. Temporosphenoidal abscess of the brain;

operation; recovery. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 503-504.

408. Guyon, L. Note sur les neurones par ecrasement et sur

l'atrophie simple des nerfs. C. r. soc. de biol., 191 7, 80,
695-698.

409. Hall, G. W. Organic changes in the central nervous system

probably due to focal infections. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
191 7, 69, 689-691.

410. Hansell, H. F. A case of suspected tumor of the pituitary

body. Ophtk. Record, 191 7, 26, 275-278, 646.

411. Harris, C. T., & Nissen, H. A. A series of fractured skulls

from the surgical records of the Boston City Hospital, 1902-
191 7. Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1917, 177, 870-872.

412. Harris, W. Abnormal median and ulnar nerve-supply in

the hand. Lancet, 1917, 193, 710-71 1.

413. Hartwell, J. B. Indications for laminectomy in fracture

of the spine, with cord symptoms. Bost. Med. & Surg. J.,
1917, 177, 5I3-5I7-

11:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 2 J

414. Hassin, G. B. Histopathological findings in two cases of

subacute (combined) cord degeneration. Med. Record,
1917, 91, 885-890.

415. Hedinger, E. Die Bedeutung des indirekten Traumas fur

Entstehung der Aneurysmen der basalen Hirnarterien.
Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer Aerzte, 1917, 47, 1393-1398.

416. Hitchcock, C. W. Abscess of the spinal cord with report of a

case. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 13 18-13 19.

417. Hitchcock, C. VV. A case confirmatory of the spinal fluid

compression syndrome. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68,
1474.

418. Holloway, T. B. Cranial deformity with optic atrophy;

opticociliary vein in the eye. (Abstract.) Ophth. Record,
1917, 26, 150-151.

419. Hughes, H. S. A cystic tumor of the hypophysis cerebri,

with optic nerve atrophy. Amer. J. of Ophth., 191 7, 34,
142-143.

420. Inman, T. G. An anomaly in the pyramidal decussation with

remarks on Helweg's bundle. /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis.,
1917, 45, 214-219.

421. Jelliffe, S. E. The war and the nervous system. I. Peri-

pheral nerve injuries. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 17-21.

422. Kahlmeter, G. Tva fall av ponstumor. Hygiea, 1916, 78,

1051-1062.

423. Kaiser, F. Uber Neuralgien nach Schussverletzungen und

iiber Nervenmechanik. (Abstract.) Correspondenz-Blatt f.
Schzveizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 186-187.

424. Kanavel, A. B. Experiences in spinal cord surgery. (Ab-

stract.) /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 456-457.

425. Kearney, J. A. The appearance of the fundus oculi in cer-

tain intracranial conditions. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 720-
721.

426. Kearney, J. A. The value of eye-ground observations in

recent cases of fracture of the skull. /. of Amer. Med.
Ass., 191 7, 69, 1399.

427. Keeler, J. C. Clinical neurootological examinations; with

presentation of two cases of intracranial lesions. N. Y.
Med. J., 1917, 106, 354-357-

428. Klerckeraf, K. J. O. Sambandet mellan diabetes insipidus

och rubbningar i hypofysfunktionen. Allm. Svenska Ldkare-
tidn., 1916, 13, 909-918.

28 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [H:7

429. Knapp, A. Report of a tumor of the frontal lobe of the brain

with ocular symptoms: autopsy. Amer. J. of Ophth., 1917,
34, 235.

430. Kraus, W. M. Pituitary tumor with general edema in two

cases of nanism, one of the Paltauf type, the other of the
pituitary type. /. of New. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 193-213.

431. Lagrange, F. Les fractures de l'orbite par projectiles de

guerre. Paris: Masson, 1917. Pp. 222.

432. Langley, J. N., & Hashimoto, M. On the suture of separate

nerve bundles in a nerve trunk and on internal nerve plexuses.
/. of Physiol., 1917, 51, 318-346.

433. Lashley, K. S. Changes in the amount of salivary secretion

associated with cerebral lesions. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
191 7, 43, 62-72.

434. Levin, I. Metastasis of cancer in the central nervous system:

an experimental and clinical study. /. of New. y Ment.
Dis., 1917, 45, 481-522.

435. Lowrey, L. G. On cranial measurements of persons dying

in insane hospitals. Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 191 7, 176, 899-
901.

436. Lowrey, L. G. Report of a brain tumor in a case clinically

considered to be paresis. /. of New. y Ment. Dis., 191 7,

46, 347-354-

437. Lowrey, L. G. Some unusual conditions observed in 245

post-mortem examinations at Danvers State Hospital.
Bost. Med. £sf Surg. J., 1917, 176, 872-875.

438. Luna, E. Sulle modificazioni dei plastosomi delle cellule

nervose nel trapianto ed in seguito al taglio dei nervi. Folia
Neuro-Biol., 191 6, 10, 3-17.

439. Lundahl, G. Ett fall av samtidig tabes incipiens, spondy-

litis tuberculosa och myelitis transversa. Hygiea, 191 6,
78, 993-1008.

440. MacCurdy, J. T. Experimental pathology of the central

nervous system studied with vital Azo dyes. Psychiat.
Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 191 7, 10, 1-20.

441. Matti, H. Ergebnisse der bisherigen kriegschirurgischen

Erfahrungen. VI. Schussverletzungen der peripherischen
Nerven. Dtsch. med. Wock., 191 6, 42, 407-410, 449-451.

442. McHenry, J. H. Decompression craniotomy in bullet wound

of brain and hemiplegia. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68,
544-

n:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 29

443. McRoberts, R. Sarcoma of the base of the skull. (Ab-

stract.) /. of Nerv.t3 Ment. Dis., 1917,45,72-74.

444. Meyer-Hurlimann, — . Akuter Exophthalmus bei Quincke-

'scher Krankheit. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer Aerzte,
1917, 47, 161-169.

445. Mixter, W. J. Fractures of the base of the skull at Massa-

chusetts General Hospital. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917,
177, 518-519.

446. Mixter, W. J. Tumors of the spine and cord. Bost. Med. i$

Surg. J., 191 7, 176, 452-461.

447. Morse, M. E. The histopathology of the autonomic nervous

system in certain somatic and organic nervous diseases.
/. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 1-25.

448. Mott, F. W. Punctiform haemorrhages of the brain in gas

poisoning. Brit. Med. J., 191 7 (No. 2942), 637-641.

449. Mott, F. W. The microscopic examination of the brains of

two men dead of commotio cerebri (shell shock) without
visible external injury. Brit. Med. J., 191 7 (No. 2967),
612-615.

450. Moynihan, B. An address on injuries to the peripheral

nerves and their treatment. Brit. Med. J., 191 7 (No.
2966), 571-574.

451. Mussen, A. The finer histological changes in the traumatic

degenerations of the spinal cord, following bullet wounds of
the cord substance, or shock to the vertebral column. Rev.
of Neur. & Psychiat., 19 16, 14, 417-446.

452. Nageotte, J. Sur l'amoindrissement morphologique des

nerfs apres cicatrice. C. r. soc. de biol., 191 7, 80, 595-602.

453. Nageotte, J. Sur la greffe des tissus morts et, en particulier,

sur las reparation des pertes de substance des nerfs, a l'aide
de greffons nerveux conserves dans l'alcool. C. r. soc. de
biol., 191 7, 80, 459-470.

454. Nageotte, J. Sur la possibility d'utiliser dans la practique

chirurgicale les greffons de nerfs fixes par l'alcool et sur la
technique a employer. C. r. soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 925-933.

455. Neuhof, H. The roentgenographic demonstration of the

subdural space. Its significance in the diagnosis of intra-
spinal lesions. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 970-972.

456. Nichols, E. H. Indications for operation on traumatic head

cases. Boston. Med. £5? Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 508-511.

457. Osnato, M. An interesting pontine syndrome. N. Y. Med.

J., 1917, 106, 1026.

30 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [11:7

458. Patrick, H. T. Cyst of the cerebellum. (Abstract.) /. of

Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 364-365.

459. Perkins, C. W. The roentgenological diagnosis of cerebral

lesions. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 177-181.

460. Pfeiffer, J. A. F. The anatomical findings in a case of pro-

gressive lenticular degeneration. /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis.,
1917, 45, 289-311.

461. Policard, A., & Desplas, B. Tolerance du tissu de bour-

geonnement des plaies de guerre en voide cicatrisation pour de
corps etrangers de dimensions microscopiques. Mecanisme
du microbisme latent de certaines cicatrices cutanees. C. r.
acad. des sci., 191 7, 164, 249-252.

462. Pollock, L. J. The pathology of the nervous system in a

case of progressive lenticular degeneration. /. of Nerv. iff
Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 401-420.

463. Quervain, F. de. Chirurgie des Nervensystems. (Ab-

stract.) Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47,
1383-1390.

464. Ranschburg, P. Schnelle Wiederherstellung der Funktion

des durch Naht wiedervereinigten N. radialis. Dtsch. med.
Woch., 1 91 6, 42, 1 546-1 547.

465. Rhein, J. H. W. Central atrophy. /. of Nerv. iff Ment.

Dis., 191 7, 46, 251-260.

466. Ross, D. M. Notes on a case of cyst in the third ventricle.

/. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 252-257.

467. Sedwick, W. A. Brain tumor. (Abstract.) Ophth. Record,

191 7, 26, 247-249.

468. Sharpe, W. The field of neurological surgery. Med. Record,

1917,92, 7II-7I7-

469. Sharpe, W. The operative treatment of hydrocephalus:

a preliminary report of forty-one patients. Amer. J. of
Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 563-571.

470. Skversky, A. Carcinoma of the spine — a case of cauda

equina disease following thyroid metastasis. /. of Nerv. iff
Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 40-55.

471. Smith, G. Bladder disturbances due to nerve lesions. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1323-1327.

472. Smith, S. A. The technique of nerve suture. Brit. Med. J.,

1917 (No. 2948), 861-865.

473. Souttar, H. S. An address on some points arising in nerve

injuries. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2973), 817-820.

11:7] NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY 3 1

474. Speed, K. Gunshot fractures of the skull: statistical and

critical review based on a series of seventy-five cases. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 1 299-1304.

475. Spiller, W. G., & De Schweinitz, G. E. The effect on papil-

ledema of removal of small quantities of cerebrospinal fluid
by lumbar puncture. /. of New. fcf Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46,
10-16.

476. Symonds, C. J. The Bradshaw lecture on laminectomy in

gunshot injuries of the spinal cord. Lancet, 191 7, 192,
93-98-

477. Taft, A. E. Observations on brain atrophy with and without

widening of sulci. Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 73, 519-524.

478. Tattersall, J. A case of cerebral tumour, with tumour of

skull. J. of Ment. Set., 191 7, 63, 250-252.

479. Thalhimer, W., & Strauss, I. Cerebral hemorrhage and

status lymphaticus. (Abstract.) /. of New. rd Ment. Dis.,
1917,45, 354-359-

480. Thomas, J. J. A report of three cases of chronic progressive

lenticular degeneration, with mental deterioration. /. of
New. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 321-332.

481. Thomas, J. J. Neurological indications for and against oper-

tion in traumatic injuries affecting the central nervous
system. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917, 177, 503-508.

482. Thompson, H. E. A case of brain tumor showing extensive

destruction, with few diagnostic symptoms. Bost. Med. iff
Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 592-594.

483. Walker, J. W. T. Hunterian lecture on the bladder in gun-

shot and other injuries of the spinal cord. Lancet, 191 7,
192, 173-179.

484. Wallis, G. F. C. Papilledema in relation to gunshot frac-

ture of the mandible. Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, I, 492-494.

485. Walmsley, T. A case of advanced multiple brain softening.

Lancet, 1917, 193, 387-388.

486. Walthard, H. Medianuslahmung nach Ellbogenverletzun-

gen. Correspondenz-Blattf. Schzveizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 734-743 .

487. Warren, L. F., & Tilney, F. Tumor of the pineal body

with invasion of the midbrain, thalamus, hypothalamus,
and pituitary body. (Abstract.) /. of New. iff Ment. Dis.,
1917,45, 74-75-

488. Watkyn-Thomas, F. W., & Scott, R. L. A case of eth-

moidal injury associated with papilledema, abducens palsy,
and other ocular lesions. Brit. J. of Ophth., 191 7, 1, 484-489.

32 NERVOUS SYSTEM: PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY [11:7

489. Welton, G. W. The value of roentgenology in head in-

juries. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 852-854.

490. White, J. R. Operative treatment of injury of the peripheral

nerves. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2934), 388-392.

491. Wilbrand, H., & Sanger, A. Die Neurologie des Auges:

ein Handbuch fur Nerven- u. Augenarzte. Bd. VII: Die
Erkrankungen der Sehbahn vom Tractus bis in den Cortex.
Wiesbaden: Bergmann, 1917. Pp. 608.

492. Williams, T. A. Neoplasm of the insula illustrating focal

diagnosis. (Abstract.) /. of Nero. \$ Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46,
1 18-120.

493. Wilson, J. G., & Pike, F. H. Some unusual experimental

lesions of the cerebellum and medulla oblongata. Amer.
J. of Physiol., 1916, 41, 571-576.

494. Witt, N. Tre fall av otogen hjarnabscess. Hygiea, 1916, 78,

783-788.

495. Volkmann, J. Isolierter Bruch der Tabula interna mit

schwerer Hirnzertrummerung bei Nackenstreifschuss. Dtsch.
med. Woch., 1916, 42, 1547-1548.

496. Yawger, N. S. Brachial plexus palsy with akinesia amnes-

tica. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. fc? Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 64-68.

497. [Anon.] Cerebral hemorrhage due to gas poisoning. Med.

Record, 1917, 92, 22.

498. [Anon.] Clinical aspects of hemilesions of the cord. N. Y.

Med. J., 1917, 106, 1189-1190.

499. [Anon.] Diabetes insipidus and lesions of the posterior lobe

of the pituitary body. Lancet, 1917, 192, 160.

500. [Anon.] Functional cardiac and pulmonary troubles attrib-

utable to a lesion of the cardiac plexus and the nerves in the
mediastinum. Lancet, 1917, 193, 577-578.

501. [Anon.] Gunshot injuries of the spinal cord. Lancet, 1917,

192, 190-191.

502. [Anon.[ Head injuries. Brit. Med. /., 1917 (No. 2944), 719-

720.

503. [Anon.] Head injuries and their treatment. Med. Record,

1917, 91, 507-508.

504. [Anon.] Histological changes in the spinal cord following

bullet wounds. Lancet, 1917, 192, 193-194.

505. [Anon.] Movements of foreign bodies in the brain. N. Y.

Med. J., 1917, 105, 462-463.

10:1] SENSATION, RECEPTOR ORGANS 33

III. Sensation and Perception

1. Sensation and Receptor Organs: General

(incl. Classification, Specific Energy, Synesthesia)

506. Bentley, M. Sensation. Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 81-82.

507. Brunacci, B. Sull'adattamento degli anfibi aH'ambiente

liquido esternomediante la regolazione della pressione os-
motica dei loro liquidi interni. I fenomcni di adattamento
nelle rane esculente ibernanti. Atti d. r. accad. d. lincei,
1917,304, 252-257.

508. Brunacci, B. Sull'adattamento degli anfibiie dei loro liquidi

interni. Proprieta chimiche dei liquidi interni di animali
tenuti in soluzioni Ringer isotoniche ed ipotoniche. Atti
d. r. accad. d. lincei, 1917, 314, 180-186.

509. Galli, E. Sensazioni dell' apparato nervoso. Riv. di

psicol., 1 91 7, 13, 229-276.

510. Singer, E. A., Jr. On sensibility. /. of Phil., Psychol., l$c,

1917, 14, 337-3SO.

511. Swindle, P. F. Visual, cutaneous, and kinesthetic ghosts.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 349-372.

2. Lower Senses and their Organs
a. Visceral Senses

512. Boring, E. G. Organic sensation. Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14,

99-101.

513. Boring, E. G., & Luce, A. The psychological basis of appe-

tite. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Cornell Univ.,
XXXVI. Commun. by E. B. Titchener and H. P. Weld.)
Amer. J. of Psychol, 1917, 28, 443-453-

b. Cutaneous Senses
(Pressure, Cold, Warmth, Cutaneous Pain, etc.)

514. Alrutz, S. Om skillnaden mellan varma och heta bad.

Allm. Svenska Ldkaretidn., 191 6, 13, 527-544.

515. Boring, E. G. Cutaneous sensation after nerve division.

Qt. J. of Exper. Physiol., 1916, 10, 1-96.

34 SENSES: CUTANEOUS [HI:2,b

516. Curtis, J. N. Tactual discrimination and susceptibility to

the Miiller-Lyer illusion, tested by the method of single
stimulation. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commem-
orative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 191 7, Pp. 308-322.

517. Fitt, A. B. The estimation of distances by sight and passive

touch: some investigations into the sense of touch. /. 0/
Exp. Psychol., 191 7, 2, 264-288.

518. Haggqvist, G. Studien uber die Temperatursinne der Haut

des Menschen. Sv. Vetenskapsakad. Handl. 53: 2; Upsala:
Almqvist & Wiksell 191 5. Pp. 20.

519. Metcalf, J. T. Cutaneous and kinesthetic senses. Psychol.

Bull, 191 7, 14, 94-99-

520. Moyle, H. B. Pain as a reaction of defence. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1917, 4, 198-208.

521. Thomas, A., Levy-Valensi, J., & Courjon, J. Sur la

douleur au pincement dans les blessures des nerfs peri-
pheriques. Bull. soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 872-875.

c. Muscle, Tendon, and Joint Senses

522. Nystrom, G. Om skelettsystemets smartsinne. Upsala

Lokaref. Forhandl., 191 7, 22, 237-256.

523. Nystrom, G. Om smarta genom indirekt tryck sasom frak-

tursymtom. Upsala Lokaref. Forhandl., 191 7, 22, 257-294.

d. Taste and Smell

524. Backman, E. L. Experimented undersokningar ofver lukt-

sinnets fysiologi. Upsala Lakaref. Forhandl., 1917, 22,
319-470.

525. Backman, E. L. Nagra trotthetsfenomen inom lukt- och

smaksinnenas omrade. Hygiea, 191 7, 79, 886-896.

526. Backmann, E. L. Note sur la puissance des odeurs et leur

solubilite dans l'eau et dans l'huile. /. de physiol. et de
path, gen., 191 7, 17, 1-4.

527. HOLLINGWORTH, H. L., & PoFFENBERGER, A. T., Jr. The

sense of taste. New York: Moffat, Yard, 1917. Pp. 200.

528. Woodrow, H., & Karpman, B. A new olfactometric tech-

nique and some results. /. of Exp. Psychol., 191 7, 2, 431-
447-

IU:2,e] SENSES: STATIC 35

e. Static Senses
(Equilibrium, Dizziness)

529. Guttich, — . Das Ohrlabyrinth als Kompass. Dtsch. med.

Woch., 1916, 42, 1165-1166.

530. Lacroix, P. Les reactions de l'oreillc chez les aviatcurs

pendant les vols. Bull. acad. de med., 191 7, 78, 94-97.

531. Small, C. P. Equilibrium tests for aviation recruits. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69, 1078.

532. Stahli, J. Vom Ohrapparat ausgeloste Augenbewegun-

gen (Labyrinthare Ophthalmostatik). Correspondenz-Blattf.
Schweizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 849-860.

3. Hearing

a. General
(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

533. Arnold, H. D., & Crandall, I. B. The thermophone as a

precision source of sound. Phys. Rev., 191 7, 10, 22-38.

534. Baird, J. W. Memory for absolute pitch. In Studies in

Psychology: Titchener Commemorative Volume. Worcester:
Wilson, 191 7. Pp. 43-78.

535. Boring, E. G., & Foster, W. S. A compressed air system for

demonstrational purposes. (Notes from the Psychol. Lab.
of Cornell Univ., I.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 7, 28, 278-279.

536. King, L. V. On the acoustic efficiency of fog signal machinery.

/. of Franklin Instit., 1917, 183, 259-286.

537. Ogden, R. M. Hearing. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 159-164.

538. Richmond, H. A. Quantitative tonal stimuli without qualita-

tive change. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 100-105.

539. Wente, E. C. A condenser transmitter as a uniformly

sensitive instrument for the absolute measurement of sound
intensity. Phys. Rev., 191 7, 10, 39-63.

b. Physiological Acoustics; Structure and Functions of the Ear

540. Key-Aberg, H. Om polyneuritis cerebralis minieriformis.

Hygiea, 191 6, 78, 1009-1022.

541. Streeter, G. L. The development of the scala tympani,

scala vestibuli, and pinoticular cistern in the human embryo.
Amer. J. of Anat., 1917, 21, 299-320.

36 HEARING: ACOUSTICS AND THE EAR [III:3,b

542. Watt, H. J. The typical form of the cochlea and its varia-
tions. Proc. Roy. Soc, Part B, 1917, 89, 410-421.

c Auditory Sensations; Tonal Fusion

543. Cameron, E. H. Effects of practice in the discrimination and

singing of tones. (Yale Psychol. Stud.) Psychol. Monog.,
1917, 23 (No. 100), 159-180.

544. Stewart, G. W. Binaural beats. Phys. Rev., 1917, 9, 502-

528.

545. Watt, H. J. The psychology of sound. Cambridge: Uni-

versity Press, 1917. Pp. viii + 241.

546. Weiss, A. P. Preliminary report on the relative intensity of

successive, simultaneous, ascending and descending tones.
Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 154-156.

4. Vision

a. General

(Text-books, Reports, Apparatus, Discussion)

547. Andrews, N. S. An apparatus for separating visible from

invisible light. Gen. Electric Rev., 191 7, 20, 817-818.

548. Andrews, W. S. Some general notes on the protection of

eyesight. Gen. Electric Rev., 191 7, 20, 903-905.

549. Berger, E. Untersuchungen iiber die Psychologie und die

Physiologie des Sehens. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer
Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 892-898.

550. Blaauw, E. Visual requirements of military aviators.

Ophth. Record, 191 7, 26, 323-324.

551. Boring, E. G. Delboeuf disks and the Kirschmann photom-

eter. (Notes from the Psychol. Lab. of Cornell Univ., II.)
Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 279-280.

552. Clayden, A. W. A diffraction color box. Proc. Phys. Soc.

London, 1917, 29, 176-183.

553. Coblentz, W. W., & Emerson, W. B. Glasses for protecting

the eyes from injurious radiations. /. of Franklin Instit.,
1917, 183, 629.

554. Crampton, G. S. Fundamentals of vision from the oph-

thalmologist's standpoint. (Abstract). Trans. Ilium. Eng.
Soc, 1917, 12, 201.

Ill: 4, a] IISION: GENERAL 37

555. Edridge-Green, F. W. The relation of ophthalmology to

the theory of vision. Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, 1, 423-426.

556. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. A note on the needs and uses of

energy measurements for work in psychological optics.
/. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 191 7, 14, 457-463.

557. Foote, P. D. A visibility equation derived from Ives and

Kingsbury new luminosity equation. /. of Washington
Acad. Sci., 1917, 7, 317-318.

558. Fuchs, H. E. Text-book of ophthalmology. (Duane, A.,

trans.) (12th trans, ed.) (5th Eng. ed.) Philadelphia &
London: Lippincott, 191 7.

559. Gage, H. P. Road illumination by means of automobile

headlamps. Gen. Electric Rev., 1917, 20, 723-730; Trans.
Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1917, 12, 179-187.

560. Guild, J. Chromatic parallax and its influence on optical

measurements. Proc. Phys. Soc. London, 1917, 29, 311-338.

561. Halvorson, C. A. B., & Hussey, R. B. Evolution of light

projection. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1917, 12, 245-259.

562. Holt, E. B. Vision (general phenomena). Psychol. Bull.,

1 91 7, 14, 82-94.

563. Ives, H. E. Lippmann color photographs as sources of

monochromatic light in photometry and optical pyrometry.
/. of Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 49-63-

564. Jackson, E. (Ed.) The ophthalmic year book. Vol. 13.

Denver, Col.: Herrick, 1917.

565. Laurens, H., & Hooker, H. D., Jr. Studies on the relative

physiological value of spectral lights. I. Apparatus. Amer.
J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 504-516.

566. Little, W. F., Edwards, E. J. A survey of the automobile

headlight situation. Gen. Electric Rev., 191 7, 20, 246-251,
881-884.

567. Little, W. F., Rogers, S. C, Edwards, E. J., & Cravath,

J. R. A survey of the automobile headlamp situation.
Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 191 7, 12, 124-157, 1 58-1 71, ijz-ij-j,
188-190.

568. Luckiesh, M. Linking science and art with practice in

lighting. (Abstract). Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 191 7, 12,
96-98, 199.

569. Mees, C. E. K. The optical properties of light filters. /. of

Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 22-30.

570. Nutting, P. G. The fundamental principles of good lighting.

/. of Franklin Instit., 1917, 183, 287-302.

38 VISION: GENERAL [HI: 4, a

571. Orange, J. A. Practical limitations in the projection of light.

Gen. Electric Rev., 1917, 20, 553-559.

572. Parsons, J. H. The apocritic principle and the evolution of

visual perceptions. Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, I, 426-433.

573. Peter, L. C. Campimeter versus arc perimeter. Ophth.

Record, 191 7, 26, 79-83.

574. Podesta, H. Wandtafeln zur Priifung des Farbensinns und

Erkennung der Farbensinnstorungen. Hamburg: Fried-
richsen, 1916.

575. Price, N. W. A simple rapid perimeter. Ophth. Record,

1 91 7, 26, 244-246.

576. Shook, G. A. A differential spectro-photometer. Astrophys.

J., 1917,46, 305-3i2.

577. Small, C. P. The visual requirements of military aviators.

(Abstract.) Ophth. Record, 1917, 26, 269-270.

578. Small, C. P. The visual requirements of military aviators.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 841-843.

579. Spindler, F. N. The sense of sight. New York: Moffat,

Yard, 1917. Pp. xiv + 156.

580. St. John, C. E., & Babcock, H. D. The development of a

source for standard wave-lengths and the importance of
their fundamental values. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3,
505-5C7-

581. Wilbrand, H. Die Theorie des Sehens. Wiesbaden: F.

Berman, 1913. Pp. 31.

582. Wood, C. A. (Ed.) The American encyclopaedia and

dictionary of ophthalmology. Vol. IX. Institutions for
the blind to limotes. Chicago: Cleveland Press, 1916.

583. Wood, C. A. (Ed.) The American encyclopedia and dic-

tionary of ophthalmology. Vol. X. Lancet to muscles,
ocular. Chicago: Cleveland Press, 1917.

584. Wood, C. A. (Ed.) The American encyclopedia and dic-

tionary of ophthalmology. Vol. XI. Muscles, ocular, to
ophthalmology, history of. Chicago: Cleveland Press, 1917.

b. Physiological Optics; Structure and General Functions of the Eye

585. Guild, J. The mechanism of color vision. Proc. Phys. Soc.
London, 1917, 29, 354-361.

ID: 4, b] VISION: OPTICS AND THE EYE 39

586. Kuroda, G. The principles of the independent function and

of the reciprocal influence of every part of the common visual
field. Acta Schol. Med., Univ. Imp. in Kioto, 1917, I, 473-
489.

587. MacDougal, D. T., & Spoehr, H. A. The measurement of

light in some of its more important physiological aspects.
Science, 191 7, 45, 616-618.

588. Reeves, P. The effect of various physical stimuli on the

pupillary area and retinal sensibility. /. of Ophth. Otol., &
Laryng., 1917, 23, 616-626; /. of Franklin Instit., 1917, 184,
717-719.

589. Reeves, P. The evolution of vision. /. of Ophth., Otol., &

Laryng., 1917, 23, 647-65*9.

590. Rider, P. R. The equal parallax curve for frontal and

lateral vision. Science, 1917, 46, 213-214.

591. Rochon-Duvigneaud, A. Les fonctions des cones et des

batonnets. Ann. d'oculistique, 191 7, 154, 637-648.

592. Savage, G. C. The nervo-muscular mechanism of the eyes

and routine in eye work. Nashville, Tenn.: Published by
the author, 191 6. Pp. 70.

593. Troland, L. T. The nature of the visual receptor process.

/. of Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 3-15.

594. [Anon.] The promotion of technical optics. Nature, 1917,

99, 10-12.

c. Accommodation, Errors of Refraction, Pupillary Reflex

595. Cutting, J. A. The reaction of the pupil to colored light.

/. of Nerv. fcf Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 246-250.

596. Dunn, J. I. The primary pupillary response to light, an

autonomic reflex. II. The Argyll-Robertson pupil. Arch,
of Ophth., 1917, 46, 193-209.

597. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. The power of the eye to sustain

clear seeing under different conditions of lighting. /. of
Educ. Psychol, 1917, 8, 451-468.

598. Gronholm, V. Myopilarans nuvarande standpunkt. Finska

Ldkaresallsk. Handl., 191 7, 59, 314-323.

599. Howe, L. On varieties of the fatigue of accommodation as

registered by the ergograph. Amer. J. of Ophth., 191 7, 34,
239-240.

40 VISION: ACCOMMODATION, PUPIL REFLEX [IH:4,c

600. Michaud, G., & Tristan, J. F. Influence de la distorsion

sur la perception monoculaire de la profondeur aux petites
distances. Arch, des sci. phy. et nat., 191 7, 43, 473.

601. Nordenson, J. W. Uber den Form der Sinsenflachen im

menschlichen Auge bei der Ackomodation. Skand. Arch. f.
Physiol., 1917, 35, 101-116.

602. Paton, L. Functional spasm of accommodation. Brit. J. of

Ophth., 191 7, 1, 606-608.

d. Visual Sensations; Light and Color Theory

603. Abney, W. D. The fourth colorless sensation curves when

measured by the center of the retina. Proc. Roy. Soc,
Part A., 1917, 94, 1-12.

604. Cox, R. S. Color and its application to fabrics. (Abstract.)

Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1917, 12, 103.

605. Dawson, S. The experimental study of binocular color

mixture. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1917, 8, 510-551.

606. Dawson, S. The theory of binocular color mixture. II.

Brit. J. of Psychol., 1917, 9, 1-22.

607. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. The selectiveness of the eye's

achromatic response to wave-length and its change with
change of intensity of light. In Studies in Psychology:
Titchener Commemorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 191 7.
Pp. 280-307.

608. Foote, P. D. Criteria for gray radiation. /. of Washington

Acad. Sci., 1 91 7, 7, 573-576.

609. Gothlin, G. F. Studien iiber die Energieschwelle fur die

Empfindung rot in ihrer Abhanghigkeit von der Wellenlange
der Lichtstrahlung. (Kungl. Svenska Vetenskapsakade-
miens Handl. 58. No. 1.) Stockholm, 191 7. Pp. 89.

610. Guthrie, D. V. The electromagnetic theory of light. Scient.

Mo., 1917, 4, 120-132.

611. Houston, R. A. A theory of color vision. Sci. Prog., 191 7,

n, 377-388.

612. Houston, R. A. Newton and the colors of the spectrum.

Sci. Prog., 191 7, 12, 250-264.

613. Hyde, E. P., & Forsythe, W. E. The quality of light from

an illuminant as indicated by its color temperature. /. of
Franklin Instit., 191 7, 183, 353-354.

m4(d] USUAL SENSATIONS, COLOR THEORY 41

614. Ives, H. E. Evidence that persistence of vision is a physical

conduction phenomenon. /. of Franklin Instil., 191 7, 183,
779-780.

615. Jacobowsky, B. Studier ofver santoninets verkan pa syn-

sinnet. Upsala Lakaref. ForhandL, 191 7, 22, 471-500.

616. Luckiesh, M. The physical basis of color technology. /. of

Franklin Instit., 1917, 184, 73-93, 227-250.

617. Nutting, P. G. A photochemical theory of vision and photo-

graphic action. /. of Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 31-39.

618. Tabni, T. T. The shut eye color phenomena. J. of Physiol.,

1917, 51, xv + xvi.

e. Adaptation, After-images, Contrast, Purkinje Phenomenon,
Binocular Fusion and Rivalry

619. Crane, R. L. The effect of absolute brightness upon color

contrast. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Cornell
Univ., XXXIX. Commun. by E. B. Titchener & E. G.
Boring.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 597-607.

620. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. Some experiments on the eye

with pendant opaque reflections differing in lining, dimen-
sions and design. Trans. Ilium. Eng. Soc, 1917, 12, 464-
487.

621. LiPPiNCOTT, J. A. On the binocular metamorphosia pro-

duced by optical means. Arch, of Ophth., 191 7, 46, 397-426.

622. Troland, L. T. Preliminary note: the influence of changes

of illumination upon after-images. Amer. J. of Psychol.,
1917,28,497-503.

/. Direct and Indirect Vision, Blind-spot, Visual Acuity,
Color Blindness

623. Alrutz, S. Ett fall af violett- eller gulbla-blindhet (tritanopi)

II. Psyke, 1915, 10, 129-181.

624. Arps, G. F. Visual discrimination of rectangular areas by

varying degrees of achromatic light. /. of Exp. Psychol.,
1917, 2, 41-62.

625. Bostrom, C. G., Gothlin, G. F., & Ohrwall, H. J. Om

undersokning rorande fargblindhet. Upsala Lakaref. Forh.
N. F., 1916, 22, 23-105.

42 INDIRECT VISION, COLOR BLINDNESS [III:4,f

626. Buisson, H. The minimum radiation visually perceptible.

Astrophys. J., 191 7, 46, 296-297.

627. Coblentz, W. W., & Emerson, W. B. Relative sensibility

of the average eye to light of different colors and some
practical applications to radiation problems. Scientific
paper No. 303, Bureau of Standards, Washington.

628. Compere, D. E. The effect of harnessing up indirect vision.

Amer. J. of Ophth., 1917, 34, 33-39.

629. Ferree, C. E., & Rand, G. Some areas of color blindness of

an unusual type in the peripheral retina. /. of Exp. Psy-
chol., 1917, 2, 295-303.

630. Gothlin, G. F. Nagra resultat af en slaktforskning angaende

fargblindhet. Psyke, 1916, 11, 1-22.

631. Ives, H. E. An improved visual acuity test-object. /. of

Opt. Soc, 1917, 1, 101-107.

632. Johnson, G. L. Photography in colors. (Discussion of in-

teresting case of color blindness.) (3rd ed.) London:
Routledge; New York: Dutton, 191 6. Pp. 316.

633. Jones, L. A. The fundamental scale of pure hue and retinal

sensibility to hue differences. /. of Opt. Soc, 1917, I, 63-77;
/. of Franklin Instit., 1917, 183, 500-508.

634. Krumholz, S. A case of blindness without demonstrable

organic changes. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis.,

1917, 45, 455-456.

635. Reeves, P. The minimum radiation visually perceptible.

Astrophys. J., 1917, 46, 167-174; /. of Franklin Instit., 1917,
184, 719-720.

636. Remy, A. Diploscope. Paris: Maloine, 1917. Pp. 170.

637. Russell, H. N. The minimum radiation visually perceptible.

Astrophys. J., 1917, 45, 60-64.

638. Troland, L. T. On the measurement of visual stimulation

intensities. /. of Exper. Psychol., 1917, 2, 1-33.

639. Walker, C. B. Neurologic perimetry and a method of imi-

tating daylight with electric illumination. Ophth. Record,
191 7, 26, 600-617.

640. Walker, C. B. Quantitative perimetry: practical devices

and errors. Arch, of Ophth., 1917, 46, 537-561.

in:4,g] EYE MOVEMENTS 43

g. Eye Momevents
(incl. Convergence)

641. Antoni, N. Till blickrorelsernas patologi. Hygiea, 1916,

78, 1618-1635.

642. Sundberg, C. G. Ober Blickbewegung und die Bedeutung

des indirekten Sehens fur das Blicken. Skand. Arch. f.
Physiol., 1 91 7, 35, 1-50.

643. [Anon.] Night-blindness. Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, I, 501.

5. Perception: General; Time, Motion, Rhythm

644. Boring, L. D., & Boring, E. G. Temporal judgments after

sleep. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemorative
Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917, Pp. 255-279.

645. Burtt, H. E. Tactual illusions of movement. /. of Exp.

Psychol., 1917, 2, 37I-385-

646. Jordan, D. S. The colors of letters. Science, 1917, 46, 311 —

312.

647. Millech, K. Bidrag til Iagttagelsens Psykologi. Psyke,

1917, 12, 20-26.

648. Patterson, W. M. The rhythm of prose. New York:

Columbia University Press, 1916. Pp. xvii -f- 193.

649. Rogers, A. S. An analytic study of visual perceptions.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 519-577.

650. Ruckmich, C. A. Visual rhythm. In Studies in Psychology:

Titchener Commemorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917.
Pp. 231-254.

651. Wteidensall, J. Studies in rhythm. Cincinnati: Sohnett

& Co., 1917. Pp. 40.

652. Wordsworth, J. C. Time as succession. Mind, 1917,

26, 317-328.

6. Space Perception and Illusions; Stereoscopic Vision

653. Burtt, H. E. Auditory illusions of movement — a prelimi-

nary study. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 63-75.

654. Carr, H. Space illusions. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 233-234.

655. DeCamp, J. E. The influence of color on apparent weight.

/. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 347"37Q-

656. Dupont, P. La fonction et l'ideal de la geometric Rev.

phil, 1917, 83, 132-170.

44 SPACE PERCEPTION, SPACE ILLUSIONS [HI: 6

657. Holmes, G. Visual localization and orientation. (Ab-

stract.) Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2973), 826-827.

658. Luckiesh, M. On 'stereoscopic' colors. /. of Franklin

Instil., 1917, 183, 773-774-

659. Peterson, J. Some striking illusions of movement of a

single light on mountains. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917? 28,
476-485.

660. Ritter, S. M. The vertical-horizontal illusion. An ex-

perimental study of meridional disparities in the visual field.
Psychol. Monog., 1917, 23 (No. 101). Pp. 112.

661. Waterman, C. N., Jr. Hand-tongue space perception.

/. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 289-294.

662. Williams, M. C. Visual space. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,

322-323.

7. PSYCHOPHYSICS

663. Boring, E. G. A chart of the psychometric function. Amer.

J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 465-470.

664. Boring, E. G. Urban's tables and the method of constant

stimuli. (Notes from the Psychol. Lab. of Cornell Univ.,
III.) Amer. J. of Psychol, 1917, 28, 280-293.

665. Cowdrick, M. The Weber-Fechner law and Sanford's

weight experiment. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of
Cornell Univ., XXXVII. Commun. by E. B. Titchener &
E. G. Boring.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 7, 28, 585-588.

666. Fernberger, S. W. Concerning the number of observations

necessary for the determination of a limen. Psychol. Bull.,
1917, 14, 110-114.

667. Fernberger, S. W. Psychophysical measurement methods.

Psychol. Bull, 191 7, 14, 170-176.

668. Gemelli, A. Sull'applicazione dei metodi psicofisici all'esame

dei candidati all'aviazione militare. Riv. di psicol, 191 7,

13, 157-190.

669. Grabfield, B. P. Variations in the sensory threshold for

faradic stimulation in psychopathic subjects. /. of Abnorm.
Psychol, 1917, 11, 328-334.

670. Hoisington, L. B. An example of the fractionation of data

from the method of constant stimuli for the two point limen.
(Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Cornell Univ., XXXVIII.
Commun. by E. B. Titchener & E. G. Boring.) Amer. J. of
Psychol, 191 7, 28, 588-596.

HI:7] PSYCIIOPIIYSICS 45

671. Langfeld, H. S. The differential limcii for finger-span.
/. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 416-430.

8. Disorders of Sensation and Perception

672. Abney, W. D. Two cases of congenital night-blindness.

Proc. Roy. Soc, Part B., 1917, 90, 69-74.

673. Aubaret, — . L'hemeralopie des tranchees. Bull. acad.

de med., 1917, 77, 552-553.

674. Auerbach, S. Der Nachweis der Simulation von Schwer-

horigkeit mittels einfacher Gehorpriifung. Dtsch. med.
Woch., 1916, 42, 1 600-1 60 1.

675. Ballantyne, A. J. Quinine amaurosis with report of a case.

Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, I, 153-161.

676. Bargy, M. Note on reverse seeing. Amer. J. of Ophth.,

191 7, 34, 43-44-

677. Bates, W. H. Blindness relieved by a new method of treat-

ment. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 105, 200-202.

678. Bates, W. H. The imperfect sight of the normal eye. N.

Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 440-442.

679. Blake, E. M. Complete bilateral ophthalmoplegia with

choked discs. Ophth. Record, 191 7, 26, 74-77.

680. Bourgeois, H., & Sourdille, M. Otites et surdites de guerre.

Diagostic, traitement, expertises. Paris: Masson, 1917.
Pp. 188.

681. Calhoun, F. P. Visual fields in pellagra: a preliminary re-

port. Ophth. Record, 1917, 26, 63-70.

682. Castex, — . Reeducation des sourds de guerre. Bull. acad.

de med., 191 7, 77, 817-819.

683. Colin, — ., & Mourgue, R. Sur les pseudo-hallucinations

chez deux delirants mystiques. Ann. med. psychol., 191 7,
73, 568-576.

684. Collet, — . Troubles objectifs de la sensibilite cutanee dans

les gelures des pieds. Paris Med. 1917, 212-222.

685. Coriat, I. H. Abnormal sensations (our senses and what

they mean to us). New York: Moffat, 191 7.

686. Dana, C. L. Puncture headache. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,

1917, 68, 1017.

687. Drouet, E. La reeducation des sourds de la guerre. Rev.

scient., 191 7, 269-292.

46 SENSATION AND PERCEPTION: DISORDERS [HI: 8

688. Dub, — . Heilung psychogener Taubheit, Stummheit.

(Taubstummheit). Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42, 1601-1602.

689. Fernandez, J. S. Ocular disturbances due to malaria and

quinine. Ophth. Record, 191 7, 26, 11 8-1 24.

690. Fisher, L. Seasickness and internal ear stimulation. Clini-

cal observations explaining the mode of onset of symptoms
with treatment. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 542-546.

691. Foster, M. L. Diagnosis from ocular symptoms. New.

York: Rebman, 1917. Pp. 490.

692. Fraser, C. F. Psychology of the blind. Amer. J. of Psy-

chol., 1917, 28, 229-237.

693. Fraser, J. S. Hysterical deafness in soldiers. Lancet, 1917,

193, 872-873.

694. Friedlaender, W. Die Schadigungen des Gehororgans

durch Schusswirkung. Arch.f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 98, 158-214.

695. Ginestous, E. Hemianopsie en quadrant. Progres med.,

1917, 3-4-

696. Ginestous, E. Les hemianopsies d'origine traumatique.

Rev. intern, de med. et de chir., 191 6, 21-22.

697. Harford, C. F. Statistics of defective vision obtained at a

recruiting medical board. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2953),
149-150.

698. Holloway, T. B., & Spiller, W. G. A case of macular

vision with loss of panoramic vision. (Abstract.) /. of
Nerv. £f? Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 249-253.

699. Jobson, T. B. Normal gun-deafness. Lancet, 1917, 193,

566.

700. Jones, I. H. Value of Barany tests in the diagnosis of vertigo

from whatever cause. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69,
812-816.

701. Joteyko, J. Les fonctions sensorielles des aveugles. Rev.

scient., 191 7, 619-626.

702. Kerrison, P. D. Aural vertigo occurring in suppurative

disease of the middle ear. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69,
807-809.

703. Lloyd, R. I. Hemianopsia. Ophth. Record, 1917, 26, 491-

515-

704. Marage, — . La duree des surdites de guerre. C. r. acad.

des. sci., 1917, 164, 693-695.

705. Maudras, G. Les troubles de la sensibilite objective dans

les cas d'interruption complete des nerfs mixtes peripheriques.
(Thesis). Paris, 1917.

m:8] SENSATION AND PERCEPTION: DISORDERS 47

706. McBride, P. War deafness. Lancet, 1917, 193, 658, 836—

837.

707. McKenzie, D. The vestibular tests and functional deafness.

Lancet, 191 7, 193, 769.

708. Meyer, — . Das akustische Trauma. Arch. f. Ohrenhk.,

1915,98, I52-I57-

709. Mutschenbacher, T. v. Sehstorungen bei Schadelver-

letzungen. Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42, 1471-1473.

710. Parker, W. R. Report of a case of total loss of vision in one

eye and partial loss in the other completely relieved by a
seller decompression operation. Amer. J. ofOphth., 191 7, 34,
236; Arch, of Ophth., 1917, 46, 528-532.

711. Raujard, M. Contribution a l'etude du diagnostic de la

surdite de guerre. C. r. acad. des sex., 191 7, 164, 289-291.

712. Riddoch, G. Dissociation of visual perceptions due to

occipital injuries, with especial reference to appreciation of
movement. Brain, 191 7, 40, 15-57.

713. Schirmer, 0. A case of optic hallucinations with hemianop-

sia. Arch, of Ophth., 1917, 46, 247-250.

714. Schlittler, E. tJber die Erkrankungen des Gehororgans in

der schweizer Armee. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer
Aerzte, 1917, 47, 721-734, 7S7~77^

715. Shambaugh, G. E. Vertigo as a symptom of primary disease

of the labyrinth. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69, 805-
807.

716. Solomon, M. Are there subjective pains? Med. Record,

19*7, 92, 3H-320.

717. Stirling, W. Quotations, notes and illustrations to supple-

ment a lecture on curiosities and defects of sight. De-
livered to working men and women at the British Associa-
tion meeting, Manchester, 191 5.

718. Stopford, J. S. B. Thermalgia (causalgia). Lancet, 1917,

193, I95-I99-

719. Thomas, A. Syndrome sympathico-radiculaire et causalgie.

Bull. soc. de biol, 1917, 80, 868-872.

720. Thomas, A., & Caillier, H. Hemianesthesie cerebrale par

blessure de guerre. Rev. neur., 1917, 24, 34-38.

721. Timme, W. Dyspituitarism with limitation of the visual

fields; symptoms disappearing under the use of internal
glandular therapy, with a return of the visual fields to nor-
mal. Arch, of Ophth., 1917, 46, 1 51—153.

48 SENSATION AND PERCEPTION: DISORDERS [01:8

722. Traquair, H. M. Bitemporal hemiopia: the latter stages

and the special features of the scotoma. With an examina-
tion of current theories of the mechanism of production of
the field defects. Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, 1, 216-239, 281-
294, 337-352.

723. Weisenburg, T. H. Vertigo due to intracranial disease.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 809-811.

724. Wells, W. A. Labyrinthine vertigo and past-pointing..

N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 921-924.

725. Wilson, J. G. Further report on the effects of high explosives

on the ear. Brit. Med. /., 1917 (No. 2940), 578-579.

726. Wilson, J. G. The effects of high explosives on the ear.

Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2933), 353~355-

727. Wilson, S. A. K. An address on concussion injuries of the

visual apparatus in warfare, of central origin. Lancet, 1917,

193, i-5-

728. Woods, A. C. Ocular anaphylaxis. II. A contribution to

the anaphylactic theory of sympathetic ophthalmia. Arch,
of Ophth., 1917, 46, 8-26.

729. [Anon.] An appearance of color spectra to the aged. Lancet,

1917, 193, 867.

730. [Anon.] Auricular disturbances of military aviators. Med.

Record, 1917, 91, 1098.

731. [Anon.] Concussion injuries to the visual apparatus. (Ab-

stracts.) Lancet, 1917, 192, 814-815.

732. [Anon.] Deafness from corticocerebellar commotion. Med.

Record, 191 7, 92, 421.

733. [Anon.] War deafness. Lancet, 1917, 193, 576-577, 622.

IV. Feeling and Emotion

1. General: Affection, Hedonic Tone

(Pleasantness and Unpleasantness)

734. Gardiner, H. N. Affective phenomena (descriptive and

theoretical). Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 166-169.

735. Geissler, L. R. The affective tone of color-combinations.

In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemorative Volume.
Worcester: Wilson, 191 7. Pp. 150-174.

IV: 1] EMOTION: GENERAL 49

736. Moore, H. T. The sense of pain and pleasure. New York:

Moffat, Yard, 1917. Pp. xv + 174.

737. Rignano, E. Le role des tendances affectives dans l'atten-

tion et dans la conscience. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 325-344.

738. Shepard, J. F. Affective phenomena (experimental). Psy-

chol. Bull., 1917, 14, 164-166.

739. Titchener, E. B. Professor Stumpf's affective psychology.

Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 263-277.

2. Emotion and its Expression, Passion, Sentiment,
Temperament

740. Armstrong-Jones, R. The psychology of fear and the

effects of panic fear in war time. /. of Ment. Set., 191 7, 63,
346-389; Med. Record, 1917, 91, 858; Alienist fcf Neur.,
1917, 38, 198-203.

741. Bonnier, P. L'affre et 1'instinct de conservation. Bull.

soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 74-77.

742. Burge, W. E., & Burge, E. L. The effect of the emotions on

the catalase content of the liver. Amer. J. of Physiol.,

1917, 44, 75-79-

743. Carr, H. Relation between emotion and its expression.

Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 3 69-3 75.

744. Del Greco, F. Tormentate coscienze. Riv. ital. d. neur.,

psich., ed elettr., 191 7, 10, 73-95.

745. Grzegorzewska, — . Essai sur le developpement du senti-

ment esthetique, Bull, instit. gen. psychol., 1916, 16, 117-243.

746. Huot, L., & Voivenel, P. Le courage. Paris: Alcan, 1917.

Pp. vii + 358.

747. MacNevin, M. G. Emotional influences in gastro-intestinal

diseases. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 491-494.

748. Marston, W. M. Systolic blood pressure symptoms of de-

ception. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 1 17-163.

749. Moore, H. T. Laboratory tests of anger, fear, and sex in-

terest. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 390-395.

750. Nepper, H. Emotions et reactions psycholmotrices dans

l'aviation. Bull, instit. psychol., 191 7, 17, 5-20.

751. Watson, J. B., & Morgan, J. J. B. Emotional reactions and

psychological experimentation. Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 7,
28, 163-174.

50 EMOTION: EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION [IV: 2

752. Wohlgemuth, A. On the feelings and their neural correlate,
with an examination of the nature of pain. Brit. J. of
Psychol., 191 7, 8, 423-474.

3. Disorders of Feeling

753. Del Greco, F. Gli ansioso-emotivi. Riv. ital. d. neurop.,

psich., ed elettr., 1917, 10, 169-183.

754. Heckel, F. La nevrose d'angoisse et les etats d'emotivite

anxieuse. Paris: Mas son, 191 7, vii + 535-

755. Henry, T. S. The education and control of emotions. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 407-415.

756. Morselli, A. Sopra le sindromi emotive di guerra. Riv. d.

pat. nerv. e. ment., 191 7, 22, 329-336.

757. Pighini, G. Contributo alia clinica e patogenesi delle

"psiconeurosi emotive" osservate al fronte. Riv. sper. d.
fren., 1917, 42, 298-343.

V. Motor Phenomena and Action

1. General

(incl. Reaction Experiments, Dynamogenesis)

758. Austin, F. E. A new method for measuring reaction time.

/. of Exper. Psychol., 1917, 2, 34-40.

759. Henmon, V. A. C. Reaction time. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,

411-412.

760. Hunter, W. S. The delayed reaction in a child. Psychol.

Rev., 1 91 7, 24, 74-87.

761. Jordan, E. Idea and action. In Philosophical Essays in

Honor of James Edwin Creighton. New York: Macmillan,
1917. Pp. 245-265.

762. Swindle, P. F. The term 'reaction time' defined. Amer.

J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 508-518.

2. Structure and Functions of Muscles and Glands

763. Allen, B. M. The effects of thyroid removal upon the de-
velopment of the gonads in the larvae of rana pipiens.
Science, 1917, 46, 216-218.

V:2] MUSCLES AND GLANDS 5 1

764. Alvarez, W. C. V. Differences in irritability and latent

period in different parts of the wall of the stomach. Amer.
J. of Physiol., 1916, 41, 321-332.

765. Alvarez, W. C. VI. Differences in latent period and form

of the contraction curve in muscle strips from different parts
of the frog's stomach. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 422-

434-

766. Alvarez, W. C. VII. Differences in latent period and form

of the contraction curve in muscle strips from different parts
of the mammalian stomach. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,

42, 435-449-

767. Baumgartner, E. A. The development of the serous glands

(von Ebneis) of the vallatepapillae in man. Amer. J. of
Anat., 1917, 22, 365-384.

768. Bottazzi, F. Le attivita fisiologiche fondamentali: III.

L'attivita secretiva. Scientia, 1917, 21, 388-398.

769. Bourguignon, G. Chronaxie normale des muscles du membre

inferieur de l'homme. Leur classification fonctionelle et
radiculaire par la chronaxie. C. r. acad. des set., 1917, 164,
866-868.

770. Bourguignon, G. Chronaxie normale du triceps brachial et

des radiaux chez l'homme. C. r. acad. des set., 1917, 164,

243-245.

771. Boyd, W. A case bearing on the function of the pituitary

body. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 111-113.

772. Brunacci, B. Su la funzione secretoria della parotide umana.

Influenza dell'attenzione rivolta a stimoli olfattivi; Id. id. a
stimoli acustici; Id. id. a stimoli luminosi. Arch, di fisiol.,
1917, 15, 169-197.

773. Burget, G. E. Attempts to produce experimental thyroid

hyperplasia. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 492-503.

774. Cannon, W. B. A note on the effect of asphyxia and afferent

stimulation on adrenal secretion. Science, 1917, 45, 463-
464.

775. Cannon, W. B., & Cattell, McK. Studies on the conditions

of activity in endocrine glands. I. The electrical response
as an index of glandular action. II. The secretory inner-
vation of the thyroid gland. III. The influence of the
adrenal secretion on the thyroid. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1916, 41, 39-57, 58-73, 74-78.

52 MUSCLES AND GLANDS [V:2

jj6. Ceni, C. The influence of cerebral excitation on the male
sexual glands; experimental and anatomico-pathologic re-
searches on the cortical genetic centres. Alienst 1$ Neur.,

1917, 38, 359-392.

777. Cobb, I. G. The organs of internal secretion; their diseases

and therapeutic application: a book for general practitioners.
New York: Wood, 191 7. Pp. 228; London: Bailliere,
Tindall, & Cox, 1917. Pp. 246.

778. Cobb, S., Bailey, A. A., & Holtz, P. R. On the genesis and

inhibition of extensor rigidity. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7,
44, 239-258.

779. Crile, G. W. Exophthalmic goiter and other forms of

pathologic kinetic drive. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69,
610-612.

780. Del Rio, M. Funzione ovarica e funzione neuro-muscolare.

Riv. sper. d. fren., 1917, 42, 356-373.

781. De Schweinitz, G. E., & How, H. W. A case of pituitary

body disease and the results of glandular administration.
Arch, of Ophth., 1917, 46, 139-146.

782. Dunlap, K. Internal secretion in learning. Psychobiol.,

1917, 1, 61-64.

783. Eisenberger, J. P. The differentiation of the minimal con-

traction in skeletal muscle. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 45>

44-56.

784. Fisher, J. H. A case showing the evidences of raised in-

tracranial pressure in successive pregnancies, and attributed
to exaggeration of the enlargement of the pituitary body,
normal to pregnancy. Brit. J. of Ophth., 1917, 1, 599-602.

785. Forbes, A., & Rappleye, W. C. The effect of temperature

changes on rhythm in the human electromyogram. Amer.
J. of Physiol, 1917, 42, 228-255.

786. Githens, T. S. A comparative study of certain actions of

adrenalin in the cat and the rabbit. /. of Exper. Med., 1917,

25, 323-332.

787. Gley, E. The internal secretions: their physiology and

application to pathology. (Fishberg, M., trans. & ed.)
New York: Hoeber, 1917. Pp. 241.

788. Gruber, C. M. The response of the vasomotor mechanism to

different rates of stimuli. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 42,
214-227.

789. Guthrie, C. C. Muscular irritability. (Abstract.) Amer.

J. of Physiol, 1917, 42, 598-599-

V:2] MUSCLES AND GLANDS 53

790. Hartman, F. A., & Fraser, L. McP. The mechanism for

vasodilatation from adrenalin. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,
44, 353-368.

791. Hartman, F. A., & McPhedran, L. Further observations on

the differential action of adrenalin. Amer. J . of Physiol.,

1917. 43. 3II-327-

792. Hoskins, R. G., & Gunning, R. E. L. Pancreas deficiency

and vasomotor irritability. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 41,
79-84.

793. Joseph, D. R. The inhibitory effect of adrenalin upon the

sphincter muscle of the iris. (Abstract.) Amer. J. of
Physiol., 1917, 42, 608.

794. Levy, R. L. Studies on the conditions of activity in endo-

crine glands. IV. The effect of thyroid secretion on the
pressor action of adrenin. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 41,
492-512.

795. Lewis, M. R., & Lewis, W. H. The contraction of smooth

muscle cells in tissue cultures. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,
44, 67-74.

796. McCarrison, R. The thyroid gland in health and disease.

London: Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 1917. Pp. xvii + 286.

797. McIver, J. A case of hypopituitarism. (Abstract.) /. of

Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 443-444.

798. Mendel, L. B. Abnormalities of growth. Amer. J. of

Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 1-20.

799. Motzfeldt, K. Experimental studies on the relation of the

pituitary body to renal function. /. of Exper. Med., 1917,
25, 153-188.

800. Packard, M. A case of dyspituitarism with heart block.

(Abstract.) /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 362-365.

801. Park, E. A. Extirpation of the thymus in the guinea pig.

/. of Exper. Med., 1917, 25, 129-152.

802. Pike, F. H., & Coombs, H. C. The postural activity of the

abdominal muscles of the cat. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,
42, 395-403-

803. Pratt, F. H. The all-or-none principle in graded response of

skeletal muscle. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 517-542.

804. Reede, E. H. The new status of exophthalmic goiter.

Med. Record, 1917, 91, 450-455.

805. Roth, G. B. On the movements of the excised ureter of the

dog. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 275-289.

54 MUSCLES AND GLANDS [V:2

806. Rush, C. C, & Schaeffer, J. P. Supernumerary orbital

muscles. Arch, of Ophth., 1917, 46, 524-527.

807. Sailer, J. Clinical aspects of the diseases of the ductless

glands. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 1121-1125.

808. Spaeth, R. A. The responses of single melanophores to

electrical stimulation. Amer. J . of Physiol., 1916, 41, 577—

596.

809. Stewart, G. N., & Rogoff, J. M. Effect of stimulation of •

sensory nerves upon the rate of liberation of epinephrin from
the adrenals. /. of Exper. Med., 1917, 26, 637-656.

810. Stewart, G. N., & Rogoff, J. M. The alleged relation of

the epinephrin secretion of the adrenals to certain experi-
mental hyperglycemias. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 44,
543-58o.

811. Stewart, G. N., & Rogoff, J. M. The influence of certain

conditions on the rate at which epinephrin is liberated from
the adrenals into the blood. (Abstract.) Amer. J. of Phys-
iol., 1917, 42, 585-586.

812. Stewart, G. N., & Rogoff, J. M. The relation of the rate

of the spontaneous liberation of epinephrin to the rate of
blood flow through the adrenals. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,

44, 149-170-

813. Swanson, A. M. Contributions to the physiology of the

stomach. XLI. The alleged influence of the removal of the
salivary glands on the secretion of gastric juice. Amer. J. of
Physiol, 191 7, 43, 205-211.

814. Taylor, F. B., & Alvarez, W. C. The effect of temperature

on the rhythm of excised segments from different parts of
the intestine. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 344-352.

815. Timme, W. The relation of muscular dystrophy to distur-

bance in the internal glandular system. (Abstract.) /. of
Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 258-260.

816. Waddell, J. A. The effect of pituitary extract on the frog's

esophagus. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 41, 529-534.

817. Watson, L. F. Clinical studies in hyperthyroidism. Med.

Record, 1917, 91, 411-412.

818. Zeleny, C. The effect of degree of injury, level of cut, and

time within the regenerative cycle upon the rate of regenera-
tion. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 211-217.

819. Zentmayer, W. The eye and the endocrine organs. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1-6.

V:2] MUSCLES AND GLANDS 55

820. [Anon.] Pituitary functions. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7,

69, 1 697-1 698.

821. [Anon.] Pituitary "tethelin" as growth promoter. N. Y.

Med. J., 1917, 105, 126-127.

3. Reflexes
(cf. Ill: 4, c)

822. Bennett, A. B. A brief discussion of reflex cough. Med.

Record, 1917, 91, 151-152.

823. Bergmark, G. Studier ofver de motoriska funktionernas

utveckling under forsta lefnadsaret. Upsala Ldkaref. Fork.
N. F., 1916, 21, 188-214.

824. Burnham, W. H. Mental hygiene and the conditioned reflex.

Fed. Sem., 191 7, 24, 449-487.

825. Gastex, E. Inscription directe du reflexe rotulien. C. r.

soc. de biol, 191 7, 80, 571-573 •

826. Gastex, E. Mecanisme des reflexes tendineux. C. r. soc.

de biol., 1 91 7, 80, 680-683.

827. Gruber, C. M. Reflex respiratory changes and the con-

comitant threshold stimulus. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,
42, 450-459-

828. Holt, E. B. Reflex mechanisms and the physiology of nerve

and muscle. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 130-135.

829. King, J. L. Possible periodic variations in the extent of the

knee-jerk in women. (Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1917, 42, 607.

830. Pieron, H. De la longue duree et de la variabilite des temps

de latence pour les reflex cutanes. C. r. soc. de biol., 191 7,

80, 545-549-

831. Pieron, H. Le temps de latence des divers reflexes tendi-

neux. Facteurs de variation. Analyse: Determination du
'temps propre du reflexe.' C. r. soc. de biol., 191 7, 80, 651-

659-

832. Pieron, H. Recherches sur les reflexes. I. Des divers

modes de reponses du muscle a la percussion. Reactivite
idio-musculaire et reflectivite musculo-tendineuse. C. r.
soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 111-115.

833. Pieron, H. Recherches sur les reflexes. II. De l'ambi-

guite de certains signes cliniques: A. "Reflexe des jumeaux;"
B. "Reflexe medio-plantaire." C. r. soc. de biol., 191 7, 80,
254-259-

56 REFLEXES [V: 3

834. Pieron, H. Recherches sur les reflexes. III. La reflectivite

fondamentale avec la reflectivite musculo-tendineuse et
avec la reflectivite "heteromusculaire." C. r. soc. de biol.,
1 91 7, 80, 294-298.

835. Pieron, H. Recherches sur les reflexes. IV. Analyse de

la reponses musculaire dans les reflexes musculo-tendineux:
Dissociation en une reponse myoclinique et une reponse
myotonique. C. r. soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 410-415.

836. Porter, E. L. Minimal variations in spinal reflex thresholds.

(Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 606-607.

837. Porter, E. L. Variations in irritability of the reflex arc.

III. Flexion reflex variations, compared with those of the
nerve-muscle preparation. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 43>

497-509-

838. Ranson, S. W., & Billingsley, P. R. Vasomotor reactions

from stimulation of the floor of the fourth ventricle. Studies
in vasomotor reflex arcs. III. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916,
41, 85-90.

839. Rodella, A. Uber die reflexogene Zone des Cremaster-

reflexes. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47,
85-86.

840. Rodella, A. Uber das Verhalten des Fussohlen-Cremaster-

reflexes in akuten Fallen von Ischias. Correspondenz-Blatt
f. Schzveizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 85-86.

841. Rogers, F. T. Reflex control of gastric vagus-tonus. (Ab-

stract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 605-606.

842. Tracy, E. A. A method of testing the vasomotor reflexes

of the skin and of recording the same. Bost. Med. 13 Surg.
J., 1917, 177, 810-811.

843. Zimmern, — ., & Logre, — . Le reflexe galvano-psychique.

/. de radiologie et d'electrologie, 191 7, No. 10.

844. Zimmern, — ., & Logre, — . Sur le reflexe galvano-psychique.

Rev. neur., 1917, 24, 565-567-

845. [Anon.] The reflexogenous zone of the cremaster reflex.

Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 955.

V:4] AUTOMATIC FUNCTIONS 57

4. Automatic Functions

(Circulation, Respiration, Locomotion, etc.)

846. Baccari, L. Sur les phenomenes d'inhibition motrice du

tube gastro-enterique. Arch. ital. de biol., 1916, 65, 124-
144.

847. Bedford, E. A. The epinephric content of the blood in con-

ditions of low blood pressure and shock. Amer. J. of
Physiol, 191 7, 43, 235-257.

848. Cole, L. G. Motor phenomena of the stomach, pylorus and

cap observed roentgenographically. (Abstract.) Amer. J.
of Physiol., 1917, 42, 618-619.

849. Dundon, J. R. Contributions to the physiology of the stom-

ach. XLIII. The influence of experimental ulcers of the
stomach and duodenum on the hunger contractions of the
empty stomach. Amer. J . of Physiol., 1917, 44, 234-238.

850. Fantus, B. An automatic method of prolonged serial blood-

pressure registration in man. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,
68, 1807-1810.

851. Gruber, C. M. Further studies on the effect of adrenalin

upon muscular fatigue and limb circulation. (Abstract.)
Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 610.

852. Gunning, R. E. L. The effects of adrenin on the distribution

of the blood. IV. Effect of massive doses on the outflow
from muscle. Amer. J. oj Physiol., 1917, 43, 395—398.

853. Gunning, R. E. L. The effects of adrenin on the distribution

of the blood. VI. Venous discharge from the thyroid
glands. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 215-221.

854. Hoskins, R. G., & Gunning, R. E. L. Effects of adrenin on

the distribution of the blood. V. Volume changes and
venous discharge in the intestine. Amer. J. of Physiol.,

43, 399-4°7-

855. Hoskins, R. G., Gunning, R. E. L., & Berry, E. L. The

effects of adrenin on the distribution of the blood. I. Vol-
ume changes and venous discharge in the limb. Amer. J. of
Physiol., 1916, 41, 513-528.

856. Mallock, A. Muscular inefficiency and possible speeds of

walking. Nature, 191 7, 99, 83-84.

857. Menton, M. L. The action of adrenalin on the blood.

Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 176-195.

858. Meyer, J., & Carlson, A. J. Contributions to the phys-

iology of the stomach. XLIII. Hunger and appetite in
fever. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 44, 222-233.

58 AUTOMATIC FUNCTIONS [V: 4

859. Patterson, T. L. The influence of temperature on the gas-

tric hunger contractions of some of the lower animals.
(Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 602.

860. Petzetakis, — . Acceleration et extrasystoles reflexes du

coeur par excitation intense des nerfs sciatiques, apres
separation de la moelle epaniere d'avec le bulbe. C. r.
soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 107-108.

861. Wiggers, C. J., & Dean, A. L., Jr. The nature and time

relations of the fundamental heart sounds. Amer. J. of
Physiol., 191 7, 42, 476-497.

5. Instinct and Impulse
(Imitation, Play, Mating, etc.)

862. Adler, A. The homosexual problem. Alienist & Neur.,

1917, 38, 268-287.

863. Armstrong, A. F. The play of life. Boston: Badger, 1917.

Pp. 81.

864. Bonnier, P. L'affre et l'instinct de conservation. C. r.

soc. de biol., 191 7, 80, 74-76.

865. Bovet, P. L'instinct combatif. Neuchatel: Delachaux &

Niestle; Paris & Neuchatel: Fischbacher, 1917. Pp. 325.

866. Brehier, E. L'acte symbolique. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 345-361.

867. Burrow, T. The genesis and meaning of "homosexuality"

and its relation to the problem of introverted mental states.
Psychoanal. Rev., 191 7, 4, 272-284.

868. Ceni, C. Cervello e funzione genetica. Riv. d. -pat. new. e

ment., 1917, 22, 302-321.

869. Craig, W. Appetites and aversions as constituents of in-

stincts. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 685-688.

870. Curtis, H. S. The play movement and its significance.

New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 346.

871. Guggenheim, G. Psicologia del giuoco d'azzardo. Riv. di

psicol., 191 7, 13, 290-297.

872. Torrey, H. B. Instinct and the rational life. Scient. Mo.,

1917, 4, 61-74.

6. Volition; Voluntary Actions
(Kinsesthesis, Determination, Motive, Responsibility of Normal Individual; cf. VII: 5)

873. Ahlberg, A. Viljans frihet fran transcendentalfilosofiens
standpunkt. Stockholm: Bonnier, 191 5. Pp. 99.

V:6] VOLITION, VOLUNTARY ACTIONS 59

874. Lashley, K. S. The accuracy of movement in the absence

of excitation from the moving organ. Amer. J . of Physiol.,
1917, 43, 169-194.

875. Phillipe, J. Sur quelques formes de nos efforts. Rev. phil.,

1917, 83, 37-59-

876. Redfield, C. L. What is mind? Pediatrics, 1917, 29, 1-5.

877. Russell, S. B. Advance adaptation in behavior. Psychol.

Rev., 1917, 24, 4I3-425-

7. Habit; Work and Fatigue

a. Motor Learning, Adjustment, Inhibition, Habit
(incl. Right-handedness)

878. Agduhr, E. Traningens inverkan pa den morfologiska

bilden av det motoriska nervsystemet. Hygiea, 1917, 79>
801-828.

879. Amar, J. Le prix du movement chez les invalides et les

nouveaux gauchers. C. r. acad. des sci., 1917, 164, 646-648.

880. Downey, J. E., & Anderson, J. E. Retention of skill after

lapse of practice; simultaneous reading and writing. Amer.
J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 396-408.

881. Downey, J. E., & Payson, E. B. Unidextrality and mirror-

reading. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 393-415.

882. Joteyko, J. La science du travail et son organisation.

Paris: Alcan, 1917. Pp. xvi + 260.

883. Joteyko, J. L'usage de la main gauche chez les mutiles.

Revue scient., 1916, 494-499.

884. Morgan, J. J. B. The speed and accuracy of motor adjust-

ments. /. of Exp. Psychol, 1917, 2, 225-248.

885. Pechstein, L. A. Alleged elements of waste in learning a

motor problem by the part method. /. of Educ. Psychol.,
1917,8,303-310.

886. Pechstein, L. A. Whole vs. part methods in motor learning.

A comparative study. Psychol. Monog., 1917, 23 (No. 99).
Pp. 80.

887. Peterson, J. Experiments in ball-tossing: the significance

of learning curves. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 178-224.

888. Russell, S. B. Compound substitution in behavior. Psy-

chol. Rev., 1917, 24, 62-73.

889. Smith, L. G. A brief survey of right- and left-handedness.

Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 19-35.

60 WORK AND FATIGUE [V:7,a

890. Tolman, E. C. Retroactive inhibition as affected by con-

ditions of learning. Psychol. Monog., 1917, 25 (No. 107).
Pp. 50.

891. Wells, G. R. Some experiments in motor reproduction of

visually perceived forms. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 322-327.

892. Woodrow, H. Practice and transference in normal and

feeble-minded children. Part I: Practice; Part II: Trans-
ference. /. of E due. Psychol., 1917, 8, 85-96, 151-165.

b. Mental and Physical Work; Fatigue

893. Amar, J. Physiopathologie de l'effort. C. r. acad. des sci.,

191 7, 165, 246-248.

894. Arps, G. F. A preliminary report on 'work with knowledge

vs. work without knowledge of results.' Psychol. Rev., 1917,

24, 449~456-

895. Burge, W. E. Relation between the amount of catalase in

the different muscles of the body and the amount of work
done by these muscles. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916, 41, 153—
161.

896. Burnham, W. H. The optimum temperature for mental

work. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 53-71.

897. Chapman, J. C. The effect of rapid changes of work on the

rate of performance. /. of Exp. Psychol., 191 7, 2, 165-
170.

898. Chapman, J. C, & Feder, R. B. The effect of external

incentives on improvement. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8,
469-474.

899. Claparede, E. L'ergographie bilaterale. Arch, des sci.

phys. et nat., 191 7, 44, 71.

900. Crider, J. O., & Robinson, W. W. The effect of certain

procedures upon the course of fatigue in frog's muscle.
Amer. J. of Physiol, 1916, 41, 376-383-

901. Dodge, R. The laws of relative fatigue. Psychol. Rev.,

1917,24,89-113.

902. Gruber, C. M. Further studies on the effect of adrenalin

upon muscular fatigue. Amer. J. of Physiol, 1917, 43>

530-544-

903. Huntington, E. Temperature optima for human energy.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 7, 3, 127-132.

V:7,a] WORK AND FATIGUE 6l

904. Hyde, I. H., Root, C. B., & Curl, H. A comparison of the

effects of breakfast, of no breakfast and of caffeine on work
in an athlete and a non-athlete. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917,
43, 371-394-

905. MacDonald, J. S. Man's mechanical efficiency in work

performance and the last of the movements involved.
Proc. Roy. Soc, Part B., 191 7, 89, 394-409.

906. Moore, A. R. Cryoscopic measurement of the osmotic dif-

ference between resting and fatigued muscle. Amer. J. of
Physiol., 1916, 41, 137-141.

907. Muirhead, J. H., et al. The question of fatigue from the

economic standpoint. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1916, 251-
274.

908. Rogers, J. F. Mental and muscular work. Scient. Mo.,

1917,4, I5I-I54-

909. Ryan, A. H., & Agnew, J. H. Studies in muscular power and

fatigue. (Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 42, 599-
600.

910. Starch, D., & Ash, I. E. The mental work curve. Psychol.

Rev., 1917, 24, 391-402.

911. Thorndike, E. L. The curve of work and the curve of satis-

fyingness. /. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 265-267.

912. [Anon.] Experiments towards determining the maximum

power of athletes. /. of Franklin Instit., 1917, 184, 313-315.

8. Disorders of Movement and Instinct

(incl. Speech Defects)

913. Abbe, R. Operation for tic douloureux. (Abstract.) Med.

Record, 1917, 91, 915.

914. Amar, J. Classement des mutilations de l'appareil locomo-

teur et incapicites de travail. C. r. acad. des sci., 191 7, 164,
445-447-

915. Blanton, S. An unusual case of speech inhibition. /. of

Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, II, 325-327.

916. Claiborne, J. H. Stuttering relieved by reversal of manual

dexterity; with remarks on the subject of symbol amblyopia.
N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 577-58I.

917. Dercum, F. X. A case of anomalous torsion spasm. /. of

Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 420-423.

62 MOVEMENT AND INSTINCT: DISORDERS [V:8

918. Dunlap, K. The stuttering boy. /. of Abnorm. Psychol.,

191 7, 12, 44-48.

919. Fletcher, J. W. The mental imagery of stutterers: an

examination of certain current theories. /. of Abnorm.
Psychol, 1 91 7, 12, 34-43.

920. Kahlmeter, G. Medfodda rorlighetsdefekter inom hjarn-

nervernas omrade. Hygiea, 1916, 78, 1321-1338.

921. Leopold, S. Report of a case showing ataxic gait and speech-

disturbance. /. of New. £sf Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 123-125.

922. Lutz, A. A case of unilateral vertical nystagmus acquired in

adolescence, and caused by an accident. Arch, of Ophth.,
1917, 46, 357-362.

923. Marx, S. Functionelle Sprachstorungen und ihre Behand-

lung. Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 6, 42, 1468.

924. Reeve, E. F. The treatment of functional contracture by

fatigue. Lancet, 1917, 193, 419-421.

925. Sidis, B. Psychopathic aphonia, stammering, and catalepsy.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 100-113.

926. Solomon, M. The explanation and meaning of the Babinski

sign. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 1029-1033.

927. Stern, F. Die klinische Verwertbarkeit des Piotrowskischen

antagonistischen Reflexphanomens. Med. Klinik, 191 6,
12, 364-365-

928. Stevens, H. C. The cause of muscular atrophy following

nerve sections. (Abstract.) /. of New. & Ment. Dis.,
1917, 46, 359-36o.

929. Stevens, M. Why class work is of limited value in the treat-

ment of stuttering. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 36-52.

930. Swift, W. B. Speech correction — a new medical study and

a new educational movement. Bost. Med. 13 Surg. J., 1917,
177,811-813.

931. Tompkins, E. Stammering discussions. /. of Abnorm.

Psychol., 1917, 12, 260-264.

932. Tompkins, E. The cure of stuttering. Med. Record, 1917,

91, 865-866.

933. Vidoni, G. Brevi note su disturbi funzionali della loquela e

dell' udito in rapporto con fatti di guerra. Riv. di psicol.,
1917, 13, 205-217.

934. Wallin, J. E. W. Theories of stuttering. /. of Appl.

Psychol., 1917, 1, 349-367.

V:8] MOVEMENT AND INSTINCT: DISORDERS 63

935. Weisenburg, T. H. A case of unusual torsion spasm with

facial movements. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,

1917,45,254-255-

936. Yawger, N. S. Familial head nystagmus in four generations

associated with ocular nystagmus. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1917, 69, 773-775-

VI. Attention, Memory and Thought

1. Attention and Interest

937. Brunacci, B. Influenza dell'attenzione su la secrezione di

succhi digerenti. Atti d. r. accad. d. lincei, 1917, 314, 502-
508.

938. Curtis, J. N., & Foster, W. S. Size vs. intensity as a de-

terminant of attention (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of
Cornell Univ., XXXIV. Commun. by E. B. Titchener and
H. P. Weld. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 293-296.

939. McQueen, E. N. The distribution of attention. Brit. J. of

Psychol., Monog. Suppl., 19 17, No. 5. Cambridge: The
University Press. Pp. viii -f- 142.

940. Pillsbury, W. B. Attention and interest. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 169-170.

941. Thorndike, E. L. Early interests — their prominence and

relation to abilities. School £s? Soc, 1917, 5, 178-179.

2. Memory and Imagery

a. General; Association, Retention, Reproduction
(Acquisition, Practice, Disposition, Inhibition, Perseveration, Lapses)

942. Alspach, E. M. On the psychological response to unknown

proper names. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Cornell
Univ., XXXV. Commun. by E. B. Titchener and H. P,
Weld. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 436-443.

943. Anderson, M. An investigation into the rate of mental

association. /. of E due. Psychol., 1917, 8, 97-102.

944. Aschieri, A. Esperienze sulla memoria. Riv. di psicol.,

1917, 2, 191-204.

945. Baillie, J. B. On the nature of memory-knowledge. Mind,

191 7, 26, 249-272.

64 MEMORY AND ASSOCIATION [VI: 2, a

946. Baird, J. W. The role of intent in mental functioning. In

Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin Creighton.
New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 307-317.

947. Baxter, M. F., Yamada, K., & Washburn, M. F. Directed

recall of pleasant and unpleasant experiences. (Minor
Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Vassar College, XXXII). Amer.
J. of Psychol, 1917, 28, I55-I57-

948. Dugas, L. La memoire et l'oubli. Paris: Flammarion, 1917.

Pp.356.

949. Dunlap, K. Association-reaction as a test of learning.

J. 0} Exp. Physiol., 1917, 2, 386-391.

950. Edwards, A. S. The distribution of time in learning small

amounts of material. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener
Commemorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917. Pp-
209-213.

951. Forsberg, H. Studier rorande inlarandet hos vuxna. Sven-

skt Ark.f. Ped., 1917, 5, 54-107, 168-198.

952. Gates, A. I. Recitation as a factor in memorizing. Arch.

of Psychol., 1917, No. 40. Pp. 104.

953. Geissler, L. R. Association-reactions applied to ideas of

commercial brands of familiar articles. /. of Appl. Psychol.,
1917, i, 275-290.

954. Gordon, K. Some tests on the memorizing of musical themes.

/. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 93-99.

955. Gould, R. L. A test for memory of names and faces. /. of

Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 321-324.

956. Henmon, V. A. C. The relation between learning and re-

tention and the amount to be learned. /. of Exp. Psychol.,
1917, 2, 476-484-

957. Humpstone, H. J. Some aspects of the memory span tests:

a study in associability. {Exper. Studies in Psychol, and
Ped., No. 8). Philadelphia: Psychol. Clinic Press, 1917.

Pp.31.

958. Hunter, W. S. A reformulation of the law of association.

Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 188-196.

959. Laird, J. Recollection, association, and memory. Mind,

1 91 7, 26, 407-427.

960. May, M. A. The mechanism of controlled association.

Arch, of Psychol., 1917, No. 39. Pp. iv -f 74.

961. Morgan, J. J. B. The effect of sound distraction upon mem-

ory. Amer. J. of Psychol, 1917, 28, 191-208.

VI: 2, a] MEMORY AND ASSOCIATION 65

962. Mulhall, E. F. Tests of the memories of school children.

/. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 294-302.

963. MuLLER, G. E. Zur Analyse der Gedachnistatigkeit und des

Vorstellungsverlaufcs. (Part II.) Leipzig: Barth, 1917.
Pp. 682.

964. Myers, G. C. Confusion in recall. /. of Educ. Psychol.,

1917, 8, 166-175.

965. Myers, G. C. Delayed recall in American history. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 275-283.

966. Nyssens, P. Votre memoire, comment la developper.

Geneve: Kundig. Pp. 71.

967. Preble, E. A simple method of forming original mental

associations. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 982-983.

968. Reed, H. B. A repetition of Ebert and Meumann's practice

experiment on memory. /. of Exp. Psychol., 191 7, 2, 315—

346.

969. Remond, D. De la memoire. Ann. m'ed. psychol., 1917, 73?

5-27, 166-183.

970. Sanford, E. C. A letter to Dr. Titchener. In Studies in

Psychology: Titchener Commemorative Volume. Worcester:
Wilson, 1917, 5-10.

971. Soderhjelm, H. Kansla och forestallningsforlopp; en ex-

perimentell studie. Psyke, 1915, 10, 182-218.

972. Stratton, G. M. The mnemonic feat of the 'Shass Pollak.'

Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 244-247.

973. Woodrow, H., & Lowell, F. Children's association fre-

quency tables. Psychol. Monog., 1917, 22 (No. 97). Pp.
no.

b. Imagery, Recognition, Expectation, Imagination

974. Baird, J. W. Memory, imagination, learning, and the higher

intellectual processes (experimental). Psychol. Bull., 1917,
14, 303-322.

975. Clarke, H. M. A note on recognition. In Studies in Psy-

chology: Titchener Commemorative Volume. Worcester: Wil-
son, 1917. Pp. 175-180.

976. Hammer, B. Den skapande fantasien. Svenskt Ark. J. Ped.,

1916, 4, 121-158.

977. Hammer, B. Fantasien i nagra av dess yttringar. Svenskt

Ark.f. Ped., 1916, 4, 1-86.

66 IMAGERY, RECOGNITION [VI: 2, b

978. Moore, T. V. Meaning and imagery. Psychol. Rev., 1917,

24, 318-322.

979. Parsons, C. J. Children's interpretations of ink-blots; a

study in some characteristics of children's imagination.
Brit. J. of Psychol., 1917, 9, 74-92.

980. Segond, J. La spontaneite organisatrice et la perception

pure. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 429-449.

981. Soderhjelm, H. Nagra forsok rorande diktlasning. Psyke,

1915, 10, 219-232.

982. Thorndike, E. L. On the function of visual imagery and its

measurement from individual reports. /. of Phil., Psychol.,
Vc, 1917, 14, 381-384.

3. Thought: General

(incl. Meaning and Understanding)

983. Bona ventura, E. L'attivita del pensiero nella percezione

sensoriale. Riv. di psicol., 1917, 13, 87-156.

984. Bush, W. T. Constructive intelligence. /. of Phil., Psychol.,

Wc, 191 7, 14, 505-520.

985. Grumbine, H. C. Reflections of an amateur introspectionist.

Ped. Sem., 191 7, 24, 489-502.

986. Ogden, R. M. Some experiments on the consciousness of

meaning. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemor-
ative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 191 7. Pp. 79-120.

987. Stepanow, G. La negazione spontanea; contributo speri-

mentale alia psicologiadel pensare. Riv. di psicol., 1917, 13,

347-371-

988. Tolman, E. C. More concerning the temporal relations of

meaning and imagery. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 1 14-139.

989. Townsend, H. G. Some practical substitutes for thinking.

In Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin Creighton.
New York: Macmillan, 191 7. Pp. 266-276.

990. Weld, H. P. Meaning and process as distinguished by the

reaction method. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener
Commemorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917. Pp.
181-208.

991. Whitehead, A. E. The organization of thought. Rep.

Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1916, 355-363; London: Williams &
Norgate, 191 7. Pp. vii + 228.

992. Worsley, A. Recognition; with an outline of a theory of

knowledge. Isleworth, Eng.: A. Worsely, 1916. Pp. 64.

VI: 4] COMPARISON, ABSTRACTION, IDEATION 67

4. Comparison, Abstraction, Ideation

993. Anderberg, R. Experimentella undersokningar ofver ett

psykiskt arbetes inverkan pa ett annat. Psyke, 1917, 12,
27-44.

994. Fisher, S. C. An analysis of a phase of the process of classi-

fying. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 57-116.

995. Solomon, M. How far can ideas directly influence or affect

peripheral processes. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12,
33I-342-

5. Judgment and Belief; Reasoning

996. Ferrari, G. C. II 'morale' del soldato in campo. Bologna:

Stabil. Poligr. Emil. Pp. 45.

997. Forbes, W. Cycles of personal belief. Boston: Houghton,

Mifflin, 191 7. Pp. vi + 150.

998. George, S. S. Attitude in relation to the psychophysical

judgment. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 1-38.

999. Metcalf, J. T. An experimental study of the conscious

attitudes of certainty and uncertainty. (Yale Psychol.
Stud.) Psychol. Monog., 1917, 23 (No. 100), 181-240.

1000. Rignano, E. Le due grand! categorie di mentalita logiche

e la parte che ha nel determinarle la natura affettiva dell'in-
dividuo. Rendic. d. r. istit. lomb. d. scienze e lett., 1917,
311-321.

1 001. Rignano, E. Les diverses mentalites logiques. Scientia,

1917, 22, 95-125.

6. Psychology of Testimony; Diagnosis of Mental
Situation

1002. Jastrow, J. The psychology of conviction. Scient. Mo.,

IW, 5, 523-544-

1003. Leclere, A. Les attitudes mentales et la memoire. Rev.

phil., 1917, 84, 105-151, 228-264.

1004. Morgan, C. S. A study of the psychology of testimony.

/. of Crim. Law fcf Criminol., 1917, 8, 222-232.

1005. Roback, A. A. The psychology of confession. (Reprinted

from the University Magazine, Montreal, April, 1917.)
Pp. 20.
ico6. Whipple, G. M. Psychology of testimony. Psychol. Bull,
1917, 14, 234-236.

68 ATTENTION, MEMORY, THOUGHT: DISORDERS [VI: 7

7. Disorders of Attention, Memory, and Thought

1007. Hull, C. L. The formation and retention of associations

among the insane. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 419-435.

1008. Maccolini, T. La bugia infantile e la pedagogia. Riv. di

psicol., 1917, 13, 298-304.

VII. Social Functions of the Individual

1. General; Self and Objective World

1009. Bliss, H. E. The subject-object relation. Phil. Rev.,

1917, 26, 395-408.

1010. Calkins, M. W. The case of self against soul. Psychol.

Rev., 1 91 7, 24, 278-300.
ion. Eastman, M. The will to live. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c,
1917, 14, 102-107.

1012. Folsom, J. K. What can the psychology of interests,

motives, and character contribute to vocational guidance?
/. of A-ppl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 253-264.

1013. Hellpach, W. Die Geopsychischen Erscheinungen. Wet-

ter, Klima, und Landschaft in ihren Einfluss auf das Seelen-
leben. (2. Aufl.) Leipzig: Engelmann, 1917. Pp. 489.

1014. Laird, J. Problems of the self: an essay based on the Shaw

lectures given in the University of Edinburgh, March, 1914.
London: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. xii + 375.

1015. Le Dantec, F. Vie et fonctionnement. Rev. phil., 1917,

83, 497-523.

1016. Martin, L. J. Personality as revealed in the content of

images. Science, 1917, 45, 393~399-

1017. Parker, D. H. The self and nature. Cambridge: Harvard

University Press, 1917. Pp. ix + 316.

1018. Parker, S. W. Orthogenic Cases — XII. A study of the

interplay of personality. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, 11, 97-1 11,
129-141, I57-I78-

1019. Preble, J. L. The place of the self in psychology. Psychol.

Bull., 1917, 14, 258-259.

1020. Severn, E. The psychology of behavior: a practical study

of human personality and conduct with special reference to
methods of development. New York: Dodd, Mead, 1917.
Pp. ix + 349.

VII: 1] SOCIAL FUNCTIONS: SELF, OBJECTIVE WORLD 69

102 1. Thorburn, W. M. What is a person? Mind, 191 7, 26,

291-317.

1022. White, W. A. Individuality and introversion. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1917, 4, 1— 1 1.

1023. Wilm, E. C. Selfhood. In Philosophical Essays in Honor

of James Ed-win Creighton. New York: Macmillan, 191 7.
Pp. 277-289.

2. Psychology of Language

a. General; Speech and Song
(cf. V: 8; IX: 3)

1024. Barat, D. Le langage. Rev. phil., 1917, 83, 107-13 1.

1025. Bateman, W. G. Papers on language development. Fed.

Sem., 1917, 24, 391-398.

1026. Bolin, I. & M. De tva forsta arens sprakutveckling hos en

svensk flicka. Svenskt Ark. f. Ped., 1916, 4, 159-222.

1027. D'Abundo, G. Sopra una particolare neuropatia spasmodica

con disturbo del linguaggio articolato. Riv. ital. d. neur.,
psich., ed elettr., 1917, 10, 235-253.

1028. De Vaux, C. Sur l'origine des chiffres. Scientia, 1917, 21,

273-282.

1029. Dornau, S. S. The Tati Bushmen (Masarwas) and their

language. /. of Roy. Anthrop. Insiit., 1917, 74, 37-112.

1030. Gautier, R. Note relative a la proportion des differents

elements du vocabulaire. Bull. soc. pour V etude psychol. de
Venfant, 1917, 17, 146-150.

103 1. Jones, D. Analysis of the mechanisms of speech. Nature,

1917, 99, 285-287.

1032. Kroeber, A. L. Speech of a Zuni child. Amer. Anthrop.,

1916, 18, 529-534-

1033. Mannelli, T. Le anomalie del linguaggio ed altre questioni

sugli anormali. Infanzia anormale, 191 7, 10, 48-54.

1034. Michelson, T. Remarks on American Indian languages, a

study in method. /. of Washington Acad. Sci., 1917, 7,
222-234.

1035. Nice, M. M. The speech development of a child from

eighteen months to six years. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 204-

243-

1036. Parkyn, H. A. Auto-suggestion. Geneve: Kundig.

7© SPEECH AND SONG [VII: 2, a

1037. Sechehaye, A. Les problemes de la langue a la lumiere

d'une theorie nouvelle. Rev. phil., 191 7, 84, 1-30.

1038. Scripture, E. W. Records of speech in disseminated sclero-

sis. Brain, 1916, 39, 455-477.

b. Writing, Drawing, Gesture Language

1039. Breed, F. S., & Down, E. F. Measuring and standardizing

handwriting in a school system. Element. School. J., 191 7,
17, 470-484-

1040. Bruhn, M. E. Relative skill in lip-reading. Volta Rev.,

1917, 19, 220-222.

1 041. Conklin, E. S. A method for the determination of relative

skill in lip-reading. Volta Rev., 1917, 19, 216-219.

1042. Downey, J. E. Handwriting disguise. /. of Appl. Psychol.,

1917, 1, 368-379.

1043. Franqois, A. A propos de l'etude analytique du mecanisme

de l'ecriture. Rev. gen. des sci., 1916, 704-705.

1044. Manuel, H. T. Studies in handwriting. School and Soc,

1917, 5, 327-330.

1045. Nitchie, E. B. Tests for determining skill in lip-reading.

Volta Rev., 1917, 19, 222-223.

c. Reading, Interpretation

1046. King, I. Comparison of the efficiency of slow and rapid

readers. School & Soc, 1917, 6, 203-204.

1047. Lindley, M. L. The reading ability of feeble-minded chil-

dren. Training School Bull., 1917, 14, 90-93.

1048. Mead, C. D. Results in silent vs. oral reading. /. of E due.

Psychol., 19 1 7, 8, 367-368.

1049. Peters, C. C. The influence of speed drills upon the rate

and effectiveness of silent reading. /. of Educ. Psychol.,
1917, 8, 350-366.

1050. Thorndike, E. L. Reading and reasoning: a study of mis-

takes in paragraph reading. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8,

323-332.

105 1. Thorndike, E. L. The psychology of thinking in the case of

reading. Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 23, 220-234.

Vn:2,c] READING 7 1

1052. Whipple, G. M., & Curtis, J. N. Preliminary investigation
of skimming in reading. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8,
333-349-

3. Psychology of Values

(incl. Empathy, Einfuhlung)

1053. Fisher, D. W. Professor Urban's value-theory. /. of

Phil., Psychol., l$c, 191 7, 14, 570-582.

1054. Fite, W. Moral valuations and economic laws. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 5-19.

1055. Perry, R. B. Dewey and Urban on value judgments.

/. of Phil., Psychol., i$c, 1917, 14, 169-181.

1056. Rogers, A. K. The nature of oughtness. Phil. Rev., 1917,

26, 164-177.

1057. Schneider, H. W. The theory of values. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., £sV., 1917, 14, 141-154.

1058. Schneider, H. VV. The values of pragmatic theory: a re-

joinder to Professor Urban. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c,
1917, 14, 706-715.

1059. Urban, W. M. Ontological problems of value. /. of Phil.,

Psychol., &c, 1 91 7, 14, 309-327-

1060. Urban, W. M. The pragmatic theory of value: a reply to

Herbert W. Schneider. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14,
701-706.

1061. Urban, W. M. The knowledge of other minds and the

problem of meaning and value. Phil. Rev., 1917, 26, 274-
296.

4. Psychology of Art

(incl. Music)

1062. Abercromby, J. Sculptured figures from near Aden.

/. of Roy. Anthrop. Instil., 1916, 46, 438-440.

1063. Adams, J. B. The orientation of human and animal figures

in art. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 506-537.

1064. Dashiell, J. E. Children's sense of harmonies in colors and

tones. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 466-475.

1065. Gilson, E. Du fondement des jugements esthetiques.

Rev. phil., 1917, 83, 524-S46-

72 ART [VH:4

1066. Grzegorzewska, — . Essai sur le developpement du senti-

ment esthetique. Paris: Institut General Psychologique,
Extrait du Bulletin, 1916. Pp. 120-250.

1067. Jelliffe, S. E. The "Yellow Jacket" and the flowery

kingdom: a recent dramatic conception of the (Edipus
complex. Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 663-666.

1068. Jelliffe, S. E. Psychotherapy and the drama: the thera-

peutic message of Peter Ibbetson. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7,
106, 442-447-

1069. Kempf, E. J. The psychology of "The Yellow Jacket."

Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 393-423.

1070. Patrizi, M. L. Nuovi saggi d'estetica .e di scienza. Re-

canati: Simboli, 1916. Pp. 327.

1071. Patry, A. Quelle influence a la refraction sur l'oeuvre du

peintre. (Abstract.) Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer
Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 569-573.

1072. Skinner, H. D. Evolution in Maori art. II — Pendants.

/. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1916, 46, 309-321.

1073. Thorndike, E. L. Individual differences in judgments of the

beauty of simple forms. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 147-153.

1074. [Anon.] A survey of musical ability in schools. /. of

Hered., 191 7, 8, 305.

1075. [Anon.] The psychological meaning of futurism. Med.

Record, 1917, 91, 547~548-

5. Psychology of Conduct and Morals

1076. Bauchal, G. Les conditions et les limites individuelles

du bonheur. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 152-170.

1077. Boutroux, E. Liberty of conscience. Int. J. of Ethics,

191 7, 28, 59-69.

1078. Boutroux, E. The individual conscience and the law.

Int. J. of Ethics, 191 7, 27, 317-333.

1079. Cohen, M. R. The interests served by the law and the

methods of their evaluation. /. of Phil., Psychol., £ffc,
1917, 14, 189-191.

1080. De Laguna, T. The relation of punishment to disappro-

bation. In Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin
Creighton. New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 318-327.

1081. Flugel, J. C. Freudian mechanisms as factors in moral

development. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1917, 8, 474-509.

VH:5] CONDUCT AND MORALS 73

1082. Gulick, L. H. The dynamic of manhood. New York:

Association Press, 1917. Pp. 117.

1083. Hirst, E. W. Moral sense, moral reason, and moral senti-

ment. Mind, 1917, 26, 146-161.

1085. Keller, A. G. The luck element. Scient. Mo., 1917, 4,

145-150.

1086. Lynch, A. L'evolution dans ses rapports avec l'ethique.

Rev. phil., 19 1 7, 84, 201-227.

1087. McDougall, A. A theory of conduct. /. of Menu Sci.,

1917, 63, 565-S68.

1088. Miceli, V. Filosofia della pace. Riv. ital. d. sociol., 1917,

11, 173-197-

1089. Rensi, G. Istinto, morale, religione. Riv. di psicol., 1917,

13, 44-63.

1090. Roback, A. A. The moral issues involved in applied psy-

chology. /. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 232-243.

1091. Tarozzi, G. L'ideale e l'obbligazione morale. Riv. di

psicol., 1917, 13, 25-43.

1092. Thelin, — . La liberte de conscience. Lausanna: Con-

corde.

1093. Webster, H. Rest days. A study in early laws and

morality. New York: Macmillan.

1094. Werner, C. Etudes de philosophic morale. Geneva:

Kundig; Paris, Fischbacher; 1917. Pp. 249.

1095. Wieman, H. N. A criticism of coordination as criterion of

moral value. /. of Phil., Psychol, &c, 1917, 14, 533~543-

1096. Wilson, M. H. An inductive study of the standards of

right. Boston: Badger, 1916. Pp. 217.

1097. Wright, J. The primitive medicine man's virtues: his

knowledge and his faith in himself. N. Y. Med. /., 1917,
106, 197-202, 248-252.

6. Psychology of Custom, Religion, Magic, and Myth

1098. Barrow, G. A. The validity of the religious experience.

Boston: Sherman, French, 1917. Pp. xi + 247.

1099. Barry, W. The return of religion. Nineteenth Cent., 191 7,

82, 60-74.

74 RELIGION AND MYTH [VII: 6

uoo. Bingham, W. V. Applied psychology at the Carnegie
Institute of Technology. (Report). Pittsburgh: Carnegie
Institute of Technology, 191 7. Pp. II.

1101. Brown, S. The sex worship and symbolism of primitive

races. Boston: Badger, 1916. Pp. 145.

1 102. Brown, S. Sex worship and symbolism of primitive races.

Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1917. (2d ed.) Pp. xvii -f-
412.

1 1 03. Cuthbert, F. The incarnation of modern thought. Hib-

bert J., 191 7, 16, 63-73.

1 104. Dallenbach, K. M. The psychology of blindfold chess.

In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemorative Volume.
Worcester: Wilson, 1917. Pp. 214-230.

1 105. Delacroix, H. Le mysticisme et la religion. Scientia,

1 91 7, 21, 462-475; 22, 27-38.

1 106. Dresser, H. W. Handbook of the New Thought. New

York: Putman's, 1917. Pp. 263.

1 107. Erismann, — . Angewandte Psychologic Berlin: Goschen.

1 108. Evans, L. H. N. Notes on some beliefs and customs of the

'Orang Dusun' of British North Borneo. /. of Roy.
Anthrop. Instit., 1917, 47, 151-159.

1 109. Frazer, J. G. Ancient stories of the great flood. J. of Roy.

Anthrop. Instit., 1916, 46, 231-283.

1 1 10. Goldenweiser, A. A. Religion and society: a critique of

Emile Durkheim's theory of the origin and nature of re-
ligion. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 113-124.

11 11. Graham, B. The philosophy of Christianity. Columbia,

S. C: R. L. Bryan Co., 1917. Pp. ix -f- 44.

1 1 12. Groves, E. R. An unsocial element in religion. Amer. J.

of Sociol., 1917, 22, 657-662.

1 1 13. Groves, E. R. Freudian elements in the animism of the

Niger delta. Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 333—338.

1 1 14. Hall, A. S. (Compiler.) A glossary of important symbols

in their Hebrew, pagan and Christian forms. Boston:
Bates & Guild, 1912. Pp. iv + 103.

1 1 15. Hall, G. S. Jesus, the Christ, in the light of psychology.

New York: Doubleday, Page, 191 7. Pp. vi -f- 733.

1 1 16. Halsey, G. D. Self-analysis in the choice of a vocation

and outline of the average opinion plan. Atlanta, Ga.:
Vocational Bureau, Chamber of Commerce, 191 6.

1 1 17. Harris, W. S. Christian Science and the ordinary man.

New York: Putnam's, 1917. Pp. 343.

VII: 6] RELIGION AND MYTH 75

1118. Holliday, C. A return to God in education. School y
Soc, 191 7, 5, 764-768.

1 1 20. Jackson, J. W. The geographical distribution of the use of

pearls and pearl shells. Proc. Manchester Lit. 13 Phil.
Soc, 1917, 60, Pt. III. Pp. 53.

1 121. Jackson, J. W. The use of shells for purposes of currency.

Proc. Manchester Lit. U Phil. Soc, 1917, 60, Pt. III. Pp. 72.

1 122. Jevons, F. B. Magic and religion. Folk-Lore, 1917, 28,

259-278.

1 1 23. Landtman, G. The magic of the Kiwai Papuans in warfare.

/. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1916, 46, 322-333.

1 1 24. Lenoir, R. La conception de la religion chez Renan. Rev.

phil., 1917, 83, 547-572.

1 125. Leuba, J. H. Ecstatic intoxication in religion. Amer.J.of

Psychol, 1 91 7, 28, 578-584.

1 126. Leuba, J. H. The beliefs in God and immortality. Psy-

chol. Bull., 1917, 14, 405-407.

1 1 27. Leuba, J. H., & Kantor, J. R. Statistics of belief in God

and immortality: discussion. Int. J. of Ethics, 1917, 28,
109-114.

1 1 28. Locke, P. The conversion of Hamilton Wheeler. A

novelette of religion and love. Introducing studies in
religious psychology and pathology. A voluntary con-
tribution to the National Mental Hygiene Movement.
Bloomington, 111.: The Pandect Pub. Co., 1917. Pp. 285.

1 129. Longwell, S. E. Myth and error in the rise of natural

history. Scient. Mo., 191 7, 4, 355~364-

1 130. Malinowski, B. Baloma; the spirits of the dead in the

Trobriand Islands. /. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1916, 46,

353-430-

1 13 1. Martin, A. D. The place of events in religious experience.

Contemp. Rev., 1917, III, 226-233.

1 132. Oesterreich, T. K. Einfiihrung in die Religionspsycholo-

gie. Berlin: Mittler & Sohn, 1917. Pp. 156.

1 133. Pandit, V., & Rose, H. A. Ancient royal Hindu marriage

customs. /. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 191 7, 47, 31-36.

1 134. Pastore, A. Nichilismo e pseudocristianesimo. Riv. di

psicol., 1917, 13, 334-346.

1 135. Pringle-Pattison, A. S. The idea of God in the light of

recent philosophy. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1917. Pp.
xvi + 423.

76 RELIGION AND MYTH [VH: 6

1 136. Reeman, E. H. Do we need a new idea of God? Philadel-
phia: Jacobs, 1917. Pp. 214.

1138. Resta, R. L'etica sub specie aeterni. Riv. di fil., 1917, 9,

326-347.

1 139. Rivers, W. H. R. The Fitz Patrick lectures on medicine,

magic, and religion. Lancet, 1917, 193, 919-923; 959-964.

1 140. Robinson, M. E. The function of the priest. Sociol. Rev.,

191 6, 9, 27-39.

1 141. Schaub, E. L. Functional interpretations of religion: a

critique. In Philosophical Essays in Honor of James Edwin
Creighton. New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 328-356.

1 142. Shaw, C. G. The content of religion and psychological

analysis. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemora-
tive Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 191 7. Pp. 30-42.

1 1 43. Thomas, N. W. Some Ibo burial customs. /. of Roy.

Anthrop. Instit., 1917, 47, 100-213.

1 144. Vesselitsky, V. de, & Bulkley, M. E. Money lending

among the London poor. Sociol. Rev., 1916, 9, 129-138.

1 145. Wright, W. K. Rejoinder to Professor Leuba's answer to

Wright's criticism of his book. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,
407-408.

1 146. Wells, W. R. Two common fallacies in the logic of re-

ligion. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 645-653.

7. Special Functions

(Invention, Advertising, Acting, etc.)

1 147. Adams, H. F. The memory value of mixed sizes of adver-

tisements. /. of Exp. Psychol., 1917, 2, 448-465.

1 148. Claparede, E. La psychologie de l'intelligence. Scientia,

1917, 22, 353-368.

1 149. Eastman, G. R. Psychology for business efficiency. Day-

ton, O. : Service Pub. Co., 1916. Pp. 265.

1 1 50. Eastman, G. R. Psychology of salesmanship. Dayton, O.:

Service Pub. Co., 1916. Pp. 267.

1 151. Fish, E. H. Human engineering. /. of Appl. Psychol.,

1917, 1, 161-174.

1 1 52. Grundy, G. B. Political psychology: a science which has

yet to be created. Nineteenth Cent., 1917, 81, 155-170.

VII: 7] SPECIAL FUNCTIONS 77

1 1 53. Henderschott, F. C. Psychology and business. /. of
Appl. Psychol., 1 91 7, I, 214-219.

I I54. HOLLINGWORTH, H. L., & PoFFENBERGER, A. T., Jr. Ap-
plied psychology. New York: Appleton, 1917. Pp. xiii -f-

537-

1 155. Hoover, S. R. The science and art of salesmanship. New

York: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. 193.

1 1 56. Kreuzpointner, P. Industrialism and applied psychology.

/. of Appl. Psychol., 191 7, 1, 180-185.

1 157. McChesney, G. G. The psychology of efficiency. /. of
Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 176-179.

1 1 58. Merton, H. W. How to choose the right vocation. New

York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Pp. xi -f- 302.

1 1 59. Metcalf, H. C. The human element in business. /. of

Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 175-176.

1 1 60. Moir, J. R. The relationship of the most ancient flint im-

plements to the later river drift palseoliths. Sci. Prog.,
1917, 12, 82-96.

1 161. Munsterberg, H. Business psychology. Chicago: La-

Salle Extension Univ., 1917. Pp. xi + 296.

1 162. Petrie, W. M. F. History in tools. Sci. Prog., 1917, 12,

71-82.

1 1 63. Rasely, H. N. Improving business correspondence. /. of

Appl. Psychol., 191 7, 1, 220-231.

1 1 64. Rattray, R. S. The iron workers of Akpafu. /. of Roy.

Anthrop. Instit., 191 6, 46, 431-435.

1 165. Roth, H. L. Studies in primitive looms. /. of Roy.

Anthrop. Instit., 191 6, 46, 284-308.

1 1 66. Roth, H. L. Studies in primitive looms, Part II. /. of

Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1917, 47, 1 13-150.

1 1 67. Strunsky, S. The psychology of shopping. Harpers,

1917, 134, 426-432.

1 1 68. Taylor, F. W. Le direction des ateliers. Paris: Dunod &

Pinat, 1916. Pp. 190.

1 169. Wilson, L. N. Posters and pictures relating to the European

war. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 263-271.

78 SLEEP, DREAMS, NARCOSES \VBI:l

VOL Special Mental Conditions

i. Sleep, Dreams, Narcoses, etc.

(Hallucinations; Psychology of Stimulants, Drugs, Ether, etc.; Death)

1 170. Ahlfeld, F. Traum und Traumformen. Ein Beitrag zur

Frage nach der Entstehung des Traumes und seiner Bilder.
Leipzig: Grunow, 1916. Pp. 34.

1 171. Albeggiani, F. Riflessioni antiche e moderne sul problema

della morte. Riv. d. fil., 1917, 9, 273-281.

1 172. Armstrong-Jones, R. Dreams and their interpretation,

with special application to Freudism. /. of Ment. Sci.,
1 91 7, 63, 200-225.

1 173. Armstrong-Jones, R. Dreams and their interpretation.

Amer. J. of Ins an., 1917, 73, 655-672.

1 174. Assagioli, R. La classificazione dei sogni. Psiche, 191 5

(issued 1917), 4, 3i7-329-

1 1 75. Baudouin, C. Symbolisme de quelques reves survenus

pendant la tuberculose pulmonaire. Arch, de psychol.,

1916, 16, I33-I5I-

1 176. Berry, C. S. Effects of smoking on adding. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 25-28.

1 1 77. Burnham, W. H. The effect of tobacco on mental efficiency".

Ped. Sem., 191 7, 24, 297-317.

1 178. Claparede, E. Reve satisfaisant un desir organique.

Arch, de psychol., 1917, 16, 300-302.

1 1 79. Coriat, I. H. Hermaphroditic dreams. Psychoanal. Rev.,

4, 388-392.

1 1 80. Fisk, E. L. Alcohol and human efficiency. Atlantic Mo.,

1917, 119, 203-210.

1 1 81. Fromentin, — ., & Kotzareff, — . Theorie bio-sociale du

sommeil. Paris: Riviere.

1 1 82. Hallock, F. M. A dream. Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 1095-

1097.

1 183. Jelliffe, S. E. A rejoinder: Meader's dream problem and

its critic, L. H. /. of Abnorm. Psychol, 1917, 11, 335-343.

1 1 84. Lawrence, C. E. The abolition of death. Fortn. Rev.

1917, 101, 326-331.

1 185. Macht, D. I., & Isaacs, S. The action of some opium

alkaloids on the psychological reaction time. Psychobiol.,
1917, 1, 19-32.

VIU:1] SLEEP, DREAMS, NARCOSES 79

1 1 86. MacKenna, R. W. The adventure of death. London:

Murray, 1916. Pp. 168; New York: Putnam's, 1917.
Pp. 197.

1 1 87. Nicoll, M. Dream psychology. London: Fro wde, Hodder

& Stoughton; Oxford: Univ. Press, 1917. Pp. 208.

1 188. Poffenberger, A. T., Jr. Psychological effects of drugs.

Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 409-411.

1 189. Steckel, W. Technique of dream interpretation. (Lind,

J. E., trans.) Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 84-109.

1 190. Steen, R. H. Hallucinations in the sane. /. of Ment. Sci.,

1917, 63, 328-346.

1 191. Stepanow, G. Sogni indotti. Psiche, 191 5 (issued 1917),

4, 330-352.

1 192. Waller, A. D. The energy value of the ordinary diet of a

sedentary worker with or without alcohol. /. of Physiol.,
1917, 51, xiii-xvi.

1 193. Wickwar, J. W. Dreams: what they are and what they

mean. London: A. & F. Denny, 1917. Pp. 83.

2. Hypnosis, Suggestion, Psychoanalysis,
Subconsciousness, etc.

1 194. Alrutz, S. Till nervsystemets dynamik II. Psyke, 1916,

11, 73-304.

1 195. Alrutz, S. Till nervsystemets dynamik. Experimentella

undersokningar ofver sensibiliteten, motiliteten, suggesti-
biliteten och den nervosa energien i vaket och hypnotiskt
tillstand. Ill, IV. Psyke, 1917, 12, 305-520.

1 196. Batten, L. W. The relief of pain by mental suggestion.

A study of the moral and religious forces in healing. New
York: Moffat, Yard, 1917. Pp. 157.

1 197. Bernheim, H. Automatisme et suggestion. Paris: Alcan,

1917. Pp. xv -f- 168.

1 198. Bjerre, P. The history and practice of psychoanalysis.

(Barrow, E. N., trans.) Boston: Badger, 1916. Pp. 294.

1 199. Burrow, T. Conceptions and misconceptions in psych-

analysis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 355-360.

1200. Burrow, T. The meaning of psychoanalysis. /. of Ab-

norm. Psychol., 191 7, 12, 58-68.

1 201. Calkins, M. W. A clue to Holt's treatment of the Freu-

dian wish. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 441-442.

80 HYPNOSIS, SUGGESTION, PSYCHOANALYSIS [VIII: 2

1202. Coriat, I. H. Some statistical results of the psychoanalytic

treatment of the psychoneuroses. Psychoanal Rev., 1917,
4, 208-216.

1203. Coriat, I. H. The future of psychoanalysis. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1917, 4, 382-387.

1204. Coriat, I. H. What is psychoanalysis? New York:

Moffat, Yard, 1917. Pp. 127.

1205. Delage, Y. Psychoanalysis, a new psychosis. (From

"Mercure de France," Sept. 1, 1916, Drapes, T., trans.)
/. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 61-76.

1206. Dercum, F. X. Rest, suggestion, and other therapeutic

measures in nervous and mental diseases. Philadelphia:
Blakiston's, 1917. Pp. 395.

1207. Ellis, H. Psycho-analysis in relation to sex. /. of Ment.

Sci., 1917, 63, 537-555-

1208. Epiphanio, G. L'hypnose pharmacologique orolongee et

son application pour le traitement de quelques psychopa-
thies. Arch. ital. de biol., 1916, 64, 405-416.

1209. Feingold, G. A. The present status of the unconscious.

Monist, 1 91 7, 27, 205-232.

1210. Ferenczi, S. Contributions to psycho-analysis. (Jones,

E., trans.) Boston: Badger, 1916. Pp. iv + 288.

121 1. Freud, S. The history of the psychoanalytic movement.

[New. y Ment. Dis. Monog. Ser., No. 25.] (Brill, A. A.,
trans.) New York: The Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Pub. Co.,
1917. Pp. 57.

1212. Freud, S. Delusion and dream. An interpretation in the

light of psychoanalysis of Gradiva, a novel, by Wilhelm
Jensen, which is here translated. (Downey, H. M., trans.)
New York: Moffat, Yard, 191 7. Pp. 243.

1213. Frink, H. W. A psychoanalytic study of a severe case of

compulsion neurosis. Psychoanal. Rev., 191 7, 4, 12-46,
155-179, 285-302.

1214. Frink, H. W Some analyses in the psychopathology of

everyday life. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 25-33.

121 5. Geijerstam, E. af Ett par paranoida psykoser, psykoana-

lytiskt benandlade. Allm. Svenska Lakaretidn., 191 6, 13,

837-855.

1216. Geijerstam, E. af Homosexualitet fran psykoanalytisk

synpunkt. Allm. Svenska Lakaretidn., 1916, 13, 17-39,
49-66.

Vin:2] HYPNOSIS, SUGGESTION, PSYCHOANALYSIS 8l

1217. Gosline, H. I. A further application of the psychoanalytic

method. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 317-325.

1218. Groves, E. R. Sociology and psychoanalytic psychology:

an interpretation of the Freudian hypothesis. Amer. J. of
Socio!., 1917, 23, 107-116.

1 2 19. Haeberlin, H. K. The concept of the unconscious. /. of

Phil., Psychol., fcfc., 1 91 7, 14, 543-55°-

1220. Hitschmann, E. Freud's theory of the neuroses. (Payne,

C. R., trans.) New York: Moffat, Yard, 1917. Pp.
xxiv -f- 257.

1 221. Jelliffe, S. E. Technique of psychoanalysis. Psychoanal.

Rev., 1917, 4, 70-83, 180-197.

1222. Jelliffe, S. E., & Brink, L. The role of animals in the

unconscious, with some remarks on theriomorphic symbol-
ism as seen in Ovid. Psychoanal. Rev., 191 7, 4, 253-271.

1223. Jung, C. G. Collected papers on analytical psychology.

(Long, C. E., trans.) (2nd ed.) London: Bailliere, Tin-
dall & Cox, 1917. Pp. 492.

1224. Jung, C. G. La structure de l'inconscient. (Marsen, M.

trans.) Arch, de psychol., 1916, 16, 152-179.

1225. Kinberg, O. Kritiska reflexioner over de psykoanalytiska

teorierna. (Resume). Hygiea, 1916, 78, 1-53.

1226. Last, F. W. A psychological note on a photo-play. /. of

Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, II, 344-346.

1227. Lay, W. Man's unconscious conflict: a popular exposition of

psychoanalysis. New York: Dodd, Mead, 1917. Pp. vi +
318.

1228. Long, C. Psycho-analysis in relation to the child. /. of

Exper. Ped., 191 7, 4, 57-70.

1229. Martin, L. J. Introspection vs. the subconscious. Psychol.

Rev., 191 7, 24, 242-243.

1230. McComas, H. C. Recent literature on hypnotism. Psychol.

Bull., 1917, 14, 243-245.

123 1. Montesano, G. La suggestione. (Bollettino della Scuola

Magistrale Ortofrenica) Roma: Cooperativa Tipografica
Manuzio, 1917. Pp. 29.

1232. Morselli, E. A. Sulla origine subcosiente delle cosi dette

personalita spiritiche. Luce a Ombra.

1233. Peres, J. La psycho-analyse et une novelle critique des

formes superieures de 1'idealite. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 265-
282.

82 HYPNOSIS, SUGGESTION, PSYCHOANALYSIS [VIH: 2

1234. Pfister, O. The psychoanalytic method. (Payne, C. R.,

trans.) New York: Moffat, Yard, 1917. Pp. 588.

1235. Prince, M. Coconscious images. /. of Abnorm. Psychol.,

1917, 12, 289-316.

1236. Rivers, W. H. R. Freud's psychology of the unconscious.

Lancet, 1917, 192, 912-914.

1237. Rodhe, E. Till psykoanalysens kritik. Allm. Svenska

Lakaretidn., I9k6, 13, 325-332.

1238. Rorschach, H/* Assoziationsexperiment, freies Assoziiern

und Hypnose im Dienst der Hebung einer Amnesie. Cor-
respondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 898-905.

1239. Salter, Mrs. W. H. Some experiments with a new auto-

matist. Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 191 7, 29, 306-349.

1240. Starkey, F. R. Ether hypnosis in psychotherapy. Med.

Record, 1917, 91, 631-632.

1241. Stekel, W. The technique of dream interpretation. (Lind,

J. E., trans.) Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 84-109.

1242. Wells, F. L. A summary of material on the topical com-

munity of primitive and pathological symbols. Psy-
choanal. Rev., 191 7, 4, 47-63.

1243. White, W. A. Psychanalysis and the practice of medicine.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1591-1596.

1244. White, W. A. Psychoanalytic tendencies. Amer. J. of

Ins an., 191 7, 73, 599~6o7-

1245. White, W. A. The Adlerian conception of the neuroses.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 168-173.

1246. White, W. A. The mechanism of transference. Psy-

choanal. Rev., 19 1 7, 4, 373-381.

1247. Wood worth, R. S. Some criticisms of the Freudian psy-

chology. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 174-194.

1248. [Anon.] Psychanalysis. Alienist y New., 1917, 38, 442-

449.

3. Psychical Research
(Clairvoyance, Telepathy, Occultism)

1249. Balfour, G. W. The ear of Dionysius; a reply. Proc.

Soc. Psy. Res., 1917, 29, 270-286.

1250. Balfour, G. W. The ear of Dionysius: further scripts

affording evidence of personal survival. Proc. Soc. Psy.
Res., 1917, 29, 73, I97-243-

VIII: 3] PSYCHICAL RESEARCH 83

1 25 1. Bayfield, M. A. Some recent cases of premonition and

telepathy. Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 1917, 29, 350-375.

1252. Bloomfield, M. The art of entering another's body: A

Hindu fiction motif. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 1917, 56, 1-43.

1253. Boirac, E. L'avenir des sciences psychiques. Paris: Alcan,

1917. Pp. 300.

1254. Boirac, E. Our hidden forces; an experimental study of the

psychic sciences, (de Kerlor, W., trans, and ed.) New-
York: Stokes, 1917. Pp. 302.

1255. Coover, J. E. Experiments in psychical research. (Le-

land Stanford Junior University Publications: Psychical
Research Monograph No. 1) Stanford University: Pub-
lished by the University, 1917. Pp. xxiv -f- 641.

1256. Crozier, J. B. Sir Oliver Lodge and spiritualism. Fortn.

Rev., 101, 454-463-

1257. Henkel, F. Creative psychics; the art of regeneration.

Los Angeles: Golden Press, 1917. Pp. 82.

1258. Hill, J. A., & Stephen, H. Communication with the dead.

Nineteenth Cent., 1917, 81, 109-125.

1259. Inge, W. R. Survival and immortality. Hibbert /., 1917,

15, 585-597-

1260. Jacks, L. P. The theory of survival in the light of its con-

text. Hibbert, J., 1917, 15, 614-627; Proc. Soc. Psy.
Res., 1917, 29, 287-305.

1261. Johnson, G. L. The weird adventures of Professor Delapine

of the Sorbonne. London: Routledge, 1917. Pp. 344.

1262. Lodge, O. Communication with the dead; a reply to Sir

Herbert Stephen. Nineteenth Cent., 191 7, 81, 366-370.

1263. Lodge, O. Raymond, or life and death. London: Methuen,

191 6. Pp. 404.

1264. Mercier, C. A. Spiritualism and Sir Oliver Lodge. Lon-

don: The Mental Culture Enterprise, 191 7. Pp. xx + 132.

1265. Prince, W. F., & Hyslop, J. H. The Doris case of multiple

personality; the Patison case. Proceedings of the American
Society for Psychical Research. (Section B of the American
Institute for Scientific Research), Vols. IX, X, XI. New
York: American Society for Psychical Research, 1916.

1266. Sidgwick, H. On the development of different types of

evidence for survival in the work of society. Proc. Soc.
Psy. Res., 191 7, 29, 245-259.

1267. Sinnett, A. P. Future life and lives. Nineteenth Cent.,

1917, 81, 370-382.

84 PSYCHICAL RESEARCH [VIE: 3

1268. Skrine, J. H. Telepathy as interpreting Christ. Hibbert

J., 1917, 16, 133-142.

1269. Stawell, F. M. The ear of Dionysius; a discussion of the

evidence. Proc. Soc. Psy. Res., 191 7, 29, 260-269.

1270. Streeter, B. H., Clutton-Brock, A., Emmet, C. W., &

Hadfield, A. Immortality. An essay in discovery co-
ordinating scientific, psychical, and biblical research.
London: Macmillan. Pp. 394.

1271. Titchener, E. B., & Weld, H. P. Psychical research.

Review of the literature of 1916. The Int. Year-Book.
Dodd, Mead, 1917. Pp. 564-565.

1272. Watson, H. B. M. Orthodox science and psychical research.

Fortn. Rev., 1917, 102, 406-417.

1273. White, W. A. The mechanism of transference. Psy-

choanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 373-381.

1274. [Anon.] A psychic vigil in three watches. (New ed.)

London: Methuen.

IX. Nervous and Mental Disorders

1. General

(Problems and Methods; Text-books, Reports, Discussions, Mental Diseases of Child-
hood, Adolescence, and Senescence; Unclassed Disorders)

1275. Adams, J. B. Zola's studies in mental disease. /. of Ment.

Sci., 1917, 63, 165-199.

1276. Adler, A. Study of organ inferiority and its psychical com-

pensation: a contribution to clinical medicine. (Jelliffe, S.
E., trans.) New York: Nerv. & Ment. Dis. Pub. Co., 1917.
Pp. x + 86.

1277. Adler, A. The neurotic constitution; outlines of a com-

parative individualistic psychology and psychotherapy.
(Glueck, B., & Lind, J. E., trans.) New York: Moffat,
Yard, 1917. Pp. xxiii + 456.

1278. Adler, H. M. Unemployment and personality — a study of

psychopathic cases. Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, I, 16-24.

1279. Alford, L. B. An analysis of fourteen cases of senile

dementia showing neither atrophic nor arterio-sclerotic
cerebral changes at autopsy. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
1917, 46, 100-114.

K:l] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 85

1280. Anton, G., & Bramann, F. G. v. Behandlung der ange-

borenen und erworbenen Gehirnkrankheiten mit Hilfe des
Balkcnstiches. Berlin: Karger, 1913 . Pp. iv 4- 188.

1281. Ayer, J. B. The rational use of lumbar puncture and

interpretation of findings. /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 191 7,
46, 429-435.

1282. Bailey, P. Efficiency and inefficiency: a problem in medi-

cine. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 196-210; N. Y. Med. J.,

1917, 105, 72-74-

1283. Bailey, P. Psychiatry and the army. Harpers, 191 7, I35>

251-257.

1284. Ballard, E. F. An epitome of mental disorders. A prac-

tical guide to aetiology, diagnosis and treatment for practi-
tioners, asylum, and R. A. M. C. medical officers. London:
Churchill; Philadelphia: Blakiston, 1917. Pp. 211.

1285. Becker, T. Der angeborene Schwachsinn in seinen Be-

ziehungen zum Militardienst. Berlin: Hirschwaid, 1910.
Pp. vii + 211.

1286. Beers, C. W. Mind that found itself. (4th ed.) New

York: Longmans, 191 7. Pp. 407 4- 41.

1287. Beers, C. W. Organized work in mental hygiene. Ment.

Hygiene, 1917, I, 81-87.

1288. Bianchi, V. Neuropsichiatria di guerra. Ann. di nevrol.,

1917,34, 21-38.

1289. Bleuler, E. Lehrbuch der Psychiatric Berlin: Springer,

1916. Pp. iv 4- 518.

1290. Block, S. Enforced rest. N. Y. Med. /., 1917, 105, 300-

301.

1 291. Boas, E. P. Symptomatic herpes zoster. /. of Nerv. 13

Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 531-535-

1292. Bond, E. D. A study of self-accusation. Amer. J. of

Insan., 1917, 74, 169-184.

1293. Bonjour, — . L'origine et le traitement rationnel de

quelques troubles dit nerveux. (Abstract.) Correspon-
denz-Blattf. Schzveizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 440-441.

1294. Brodsky, E. S. Observations on symptomatic psychoses

with a report of cases. Med. Record, 19 17, 91, 98-101.

1295. Brown, M.W. (Compiler.) Current bibliography. March-

October, 1917. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, 1, 656-662.

1296. Bull, T. The larger problem involved in the etiology and

pathology of nervous and mental diseases. Alienist 13
Neur., 1917, 38, 393-399-

86 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [E: 1

1297. Campbell, C. M. The mental health of the community and

the work of the psychiatric dispensary. Ment. Hygiene,

1917, h 572-584-

1298. Carlill, H. The technique of lumbar puncture. Lancet,

1917, 192, 754-735-

1299. Carroll, R. S. The mastery of nervousness. New York:

Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 546.

1300. Christian, H. A. The nervous symptoms of polycythemia

vera. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917, 154, 547-554.
1501. Climenko, M., & Bogan, R. Acroparesthesia. Clinical
studies. N. Y. Med. /., 1917. 106. 1 59—161 .

1302. Cotton, H. A., White, E. P. C, & Stevenson, W. W. The

Abderhalden reaction in mental diseases. /. of Xerv. 15
Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 144-148.

1303. Craig, M. Psychological medicine. A manual on mental

diseases for practitioners and students. (3rd ed.) Phila-
delphia: Blakiston; London: Churchill, 1917. Pp. xii +

4;4-

1304. Crenshaw. H. Latent psychic causes of nervous disorders.

Alienist I? Neur., 191 7, 38, 400-403.

1305. Crookshank, F. G. Nervous cretinism. Lancet, 1917,

193, 604-605.

1306. Curschmann. H. (Ed.) Test book of nervous diseases.

(Burr, C. W., trans.; 2 vols. Philadelphia: Blakiston,

19*5-

1307. Cutting, J. A. A new mastic test for the spinal fluid. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 181c— 1812.

1308. Dana, C. L. Psychiatry and psychology. Med. Record,

1917, 91, 265-267, 833.

1309. Dean, M. M. The responsibility of the general practitioner.

Training School Bull., 1917, 14, 74-80.

1310. De Fursac. J. R. Manuel de psychiatric (5th ed.) Paris:

Alcan, 191 7. Pp. viii + 507.

13 1 1. De Fursac, J. R., & Rosanoff. A. J. Manual of psychiatry.

(4th ed.) New York: Wiley; London: Chapman & Hall,

1916. Pp. 533.

13 12. Delorme, E. Sur les procedes operatoires applicables auz

blessures des nerfs par les projectiles. C. r. acad. des sci.,

1917, 164, 529-552.

13 13. Dercum, F. X. Rest, suggestion, and other therapeutic

measures in nervous and mental diseases. (2nd ed.)
Philadelphia: Blakiston's Son, 191 7. Pp. ix -+- 395-

IX: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 87

13 14. Dercum, F. X. The interpretation of the neuroses. Bio-

logic, pathologic and clinical considerations, together with
an evaluation of the psychogenic factors. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1223-1227.

13 15. Devaux, — ., & Logre, — . Les anxieux. Etude clinique.

Etudes de psychologie morbide. Paris: Masson, 191 7.
Pp.316.

1316. Diller, T. The psychoneuroses: how shall we look on them

today? /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 956-958.

13 17. Dunton, W. R. The examination of patients suspected of

being insane. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 497-499.

13 18. Duprat, G. L. La psychotherapie en temps de guerre.

Progres med., 1917, 46, 113-116, 123-125.

13 19. Enebuske, C. J. On vasomotor unrest in the insane:

studies based on 20,000 measurements of the tension of the
radial pulse in 250 cases of various forms of insanity.
(Summarized transcription.) Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 1917,

176, 385-390.

1320. Erskine, W. J. A. Insane sailors and soldiers. Lancet,

1917, 193, 769-

1321. Farnell, F. J. Protein disorders and convulsions. Med.

Record, 1917, 92, 763-766.

1322. Farrar, C. B. The problem of mental disease in the Cana-

dian Army. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, 1, 389-391.

1323. Foster, M. The technique of lumbar puncture. Lancet,

1917, 192, 854-855.

1324. Furbush, E. M. Mental disease, suicides and homicides in

the United States Army and Navy, 1897-1915. (Pre-
pared from the annual reports of the Surgeon General.)
Ment. Hygiene, 19 17, I, 406-408.

1325. Gadelius, G. Om sinnsjukdomarnas gruppering. Hygiea,

1916, 78, 9I8-937.

1326. Gadelius, B. Sinnessjukdomarnas indelning. Allm. Svenska

Lakartidn., 191 7, 14, 33—53-

1327. Gilpin, S. F. Case of traumatic pachymeningitis. (Ab-

stract.) /. of Nerv. fcf Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 444-445.

1328. Gluck, B. Adler's conception of the neurotic constitution.

Psy choanal. Rev., 191 7, 4, 217-225.

1329. Gluck, B. The place of a psychiatric clinic in a prison

system. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 105, 748-749.

88 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [E: 1

1330. Gordon, A. A case of persistent subjective manifestations

in the domain of the fifth nerve without pain or marked
objective sensory disturbances. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv.
y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 270-271.

1331. Gordon, A. Intraspinous injections of neosalvarsanized

serum in nervous and mental diseases. N. Y. Med. J.,
1917, 105, 873-877.

1332. Gordon, A. Psychoneuroses, psychoses and mental der

ficiency in 2000 cases considered especially from the stand-
point of etiological incidents and sex. Amer. J. of Insan.,
1917, 73, 721-736.

1333. Gosline, H. I. The conduct of the insane. /. of Abnorm.

Psychol., 1917, 12, 240-256.

1334. Grabfield, G. P. Variations in the sensory threshold for

faradic stimulation in psychopathic subjects. /. of Nerv.
y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 410-419.

1335. Granger, F. B. The condenser discharge — its use in diag-

nosis and therapeutics. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 644-645.

1336. Gregg, D. Fundamental considerations in the treatment

of the psychoneuroses. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 191 7, 176,

57-58-

1337. Gregg, D. The differentiation of psychotic from neurotic

conditions. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 904-907.

1338. Gullick, W. H. Reports from the Pathological Laboratory

of the Lunacy Department, New South Wales Government,

1916. Vol. III. Pp. 203.

1339. Haberman, J. V. Clinical psychology in its relation to the

school and to social medicine. New York: William Wood,

1917. Pp. 12.

1340. Haberman, J. V. Probing the mind, normal and abnormal.

(First report). Feeling, association, and the psychoreflex.
Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 927-933.

1341. Hagemann, J. A. Psychology attending on senescence in

some scientists. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 327-328.

1342. Harwood, T. E. The nervous factor in relation to ophthal-

mic conditions. Lancet, 1917, 192, 452-453.

1343. Haslebacher, A. Krankheit oder Simulation. Correspon-

denz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 123 2-1 23 6.

1344. Hastings, C. J. What New York State is doing to meet

the mentally sick half-way. Ungraded, 191 7, 2, 1 91-196.

1345. Holmes, G. Acute febrile polyneuritis. Brit. Med. J.,

1917 (No. 2950), 37-39.

IX: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 89

1346. Hunt, E. L. Diagnostic symptoms in nervous diseases.

(2nd ed.) Philadelphia & London: Saunders, 191 7. Pp.
292.

1347. Hurd, H. M., Drewry, W. F., Dewey, R., Pilgrim, C. W.,

Blumer, G. A., & Burgess, T. J. W. Hurd, H. M. (Ed.)
The institutional care of the insane in the United States
and Canada. Vol. IV. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press,
1917. Pp. 652.

1348. Jackson, J. A., & Abramovitz, M. Undifferentiated ex-

citement. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 211-214.

1349. Jarrett, M. C. Possibilities in social service for psycho-

pathic patients. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 176, 201-204.

1350. Jelliffe, S. E. Dispensary work in diseases of the nervous

system, III. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 46-56.

1351. Jelliffe, S. E. Dr. Watson and the concept of mental

disease. /. of Phil., Psychol., &c, 1917, 14, 267-275.

1352. Jelliffe, S. E. Dispensary work in diseases of the nervous

system. IV. /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 333-346.

1353. Jelliffe, S. E. Notes on the history of psychiatry. XV.

Alienist & Neur., 1917, 38, 41-56, 147-159.

1354. Julliard, C. L'accoutumance aux mutilations. Paris:

Alcan, 1916. Pp. 264.

1355. Keniston, J. M. The kingdom of the mind; how to pro-

mote intelligent living and avert mental disaster. New
York & London: Putnam, 1916. Pp. x + 245.

1356. Kenna, W. M. Some reasons why hospitals for the insane

are overcrowded. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 890-892.

1357. Keschner, M. Neurological pitfalls in general practice.

Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 458-461.

1358. Lattes, L., & Goria, C. Alcune considerazioni attorno alle

psiconeurosi d'origine bellica. Arch, di antr. crim., psich.
e med. leg., 1917, 38, 193-210

1359. Lott, Y. C. Observations and technique of lumbar punc-

ture in seven hundred cases. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 717-
719.

1360. Lowrey, L. G. Cerebrospinal fluid tests, especially the

gold reactions in psychiatric diagnosis. /. of Nerv. £i?
Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 186-210.

1361. Lowrey, L. G. The mastiche and potassium permanganate

tests applied to the cerebro-spinal fluid of the insane.
Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 11 5-1 17.

90 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [IX: 1

1362. MacDonald, J. B. The community value of the out-

patient department of the hospital for the insane. Ment.
Hygiene, 1917, I, 266-273.

1363. Marks, H. K. Virilism — forme fruste. A preliminary

report. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 17-34.

1364. McCready, E. B. Mental and physical hygiene of children.

Alienist & Neur., 191 7, 38, 423-431.

1365. Mercier, C. A. Madness and unsoundness of mind. /. of

Ment. Sci., 191 7, 63, 488-494.

1366. Meyer, A. Progress in teaching psychiatry. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1 91 7, 69, 861-863.

1367. Meyer, A. The aims and meaning of psychiatric diagnosis.

Amer. J. of Ins an., 1917, 74, 163-168.

1368. M'Kenzie, D. The city of din: a tirade against noise.

London: Adlard, 1916. Pp. viii + 115.

1369. Monrad-Krohn, G. H. On psychosensory and psycho-

motor disturbances. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 555-
565.

1370. Moore, T. V. Psychotherapy. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,

236-243.

1371. Morselli, E. Psichiatria ed istologia: II tramontato

dominio e le insufficenze tecniche della fine anatomia del
sistema nervoso. Quad, di psich., 191 7, 4, 1-18.

1372. Muschallik, E. Eye symptoms in idiocy. (Inaug. Diss.)

Breslau, 1913.

1373. Myers, J. C. The natural instincts in relation to disease

and psychoses. Alienist & Neur., 1917, 38, 432-438.

1374. Neave, S. The technique of lumbar puncture. Lancet,

1 91 7, 192, 700.

1375. Newmark, L., & Beerman, W. F. Anxiety about the lum-

bar puncture. Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 723-724.

1376. Onuf, B. Some aspects in the management and therapy of

psychiatric cases. Alienist & Neur., 191 7, 38, 255-267.

1377. Oppenheim, H. Letters to nervous people; letters on psy-

chotherapeutics. (Bruce, A., trans.) London & Edin-
burgh: T. N. Foulis.

1378. Paton, S. Mobilizing the brains of the nation. Ment.

Hygiene, 191 7, 1, 334~344-

1379. Patrick, H. T., & Bassoe, P. (Editors.) Nervous and

mental diseases. (Practical Medicine Series. Vol. X.)
Chicago: The Year Book Publishers, 1916. Pp. 232.

IX: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 9*

1380. Phemister, D. B. Bone and joint changes in nervous

diseases. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 45,

447-449-

1381. Pilsbury, L. B. Mercurial medication with spinal drainage.

J. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 267-273.

1382. Pollock, H. M. Decline of alcohol as a cause of insanity.

Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 191 7, 10, 103-108.

1383. Pollock, H. M., & Furbush, E. M. Insane, feeble-minded,

epileptics and inebriates in institutions in the United
States, January I, 1917. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 548-566.

1384. Potter, H. E. X-ray findings in neuropathic joints. (Ab-

stract.) /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 449-453.

1385. Reid, E. C. The chronic alcoholic as a state problem.

Alienist y Neur., 191 7, 38, 416-422.

1386. Ricksher, C. Mental factors in the etiology of the psy-

choses. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 105, 444-448.

1387. Ritti, A. Histoire des travaux de la societe medico-psy-

chologique et eloges de ses membres. (2 vols.) Paris:
Masson, 1913-1914.

1388. Robertson, W. F. Chronic infections by the bacillus of

influenza and their importance as causes of nervous dis-
orders. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 89-93.

1390. Rosanoff, A. J. Psychiatric problems at large. Amer.

J. of Insan., 1917, 74, 157-162; /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
191 7, 69, 666-667.

1391. Rosanoff, A. J. Survey of mental disorders in Nassau

County, New York. July-October, 191 6. (A report).
New York: National Committee for Mental Hygiene, 1917.
Publication No. 9.

1392. Russell, W. L. What the state hospital can do in mental

hygiene. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 88-95.

1393. Sainsbury, H. Note on the treatment of neuritis, with

special reference to sciatica. Lancet, 1917, 192, 911-912.

1394. Salmon, T. W. Recommendations for the treatment of

mental and nervous diseases in the United States Army.
Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State Hosp., 1917, 10, 355-376.

1395. Salmon, T. W. Some new fields in neurology and psy-

chiatry. /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 90-99.

1396. Salmon, T. W. The insane in a county poor farm. Ment.

Hygiene, 191 7, 1, 25-33.

\

92 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [E: 1

1397. Salmon, T. W. The use of institutions for the insane as

military hospitals. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 354-363.

1398. Sandy, W. C. The care and treatment of the insane in the

county institutions of Pennsylvania. Ment. Hygiene, 1917,
I, 279-290.

1399. Savage, G. Dr. Hughlings Jackson on mental disorders.

/. of Ment. Set., 1917, 63, 315-328.

1400. Schelven, T. van Oorlogsneurologie : Ervaringen over

Verwondigen van het Zenuwgestel en over Neurosen.
Amsterdam: Scheltema & Holkema. Pp. 164.

1 401. Schwab, S. I. The newer concepts of the neuroses: an esti-

mate of their clinical value. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917,

154, 338-35I-

1402. Senise, T. L'obliterazione sperimentale regionale dei vasi

cerebrali. Ann. di nevrol., 191 7, 34, 81-96.

1403. Seppilli, G. I disturbi mentali nei militari in rapporto alia

guerra. Riv. ital. d. neur., psich. ed elettr., 1917, 10, 105-114.

1404. Sigg, E. Im Nervenlazarett. Correspondenz-Blatt f.

Schzveizer Aerzte, 1917, 47, 129-147.

1405. Silk, S. A. The psychical changes observed in pulmonary

tuberculosis and its relation to insanity. Med. Record,
191 7, 92, 969-980.

1406. Singer, H. D. Suggestions for a scheme of graphic repre-

sentation of personality and psychosis. /. of Abnorm.
Psychol., 1917, 12, 1 14-129.

1407. Singer, H. D., & Clark, S. N. Psychoses associated with

diabetes mellitus. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 421-
428.

1408. Smith, C. E., & Lowrey, L. G. On the use of the Emanuel-

Cutting mastiche test in examining spinal fluid from psy-
chopathic subjects. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917, 177,

557-559-

1409. Smith, E. R. The mastic reaction on the cerebrospinal fluid.

Med. Record, 1917, 92, 675-678.

1410. Solomon, M. The importance of an antecedent state of

uneasiness as the cause of certain normal and abnormal
types of behavior. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 1070-
1073.

1 41 1. Sommer, T. (Hrsg.) Klinik fur psychische und nervose

Krankheiten. Bd. 9, H. 4. Halle a. S.: Marhold, 1916.
Pp. 279.

IX: 1] NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL 93

1412. Southard, E. E. Alienists and psychiatrists; notes on

divisions and nomenclature of mental hygiene. Ment.
Hygiene, 191 7, I, 567-571 •

1413. Southard, E. E. General psychopathology. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 193-215-

1 41 4. Southard, E. E. Proposals for a sequence of disease-groups

to be successively considered in the practical diagnosis of
mental diseases. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. i$ Ment. Dis.,
191 7, 46, 277-279.

141 5. Starr, M. A. The king's evil and its relation to psycho-

therapy. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 1103-1106.

141 6. Stedman, H. R. Recent progress in psychiatry. Bost.

Med. y Surg. J., 1917, 176, 574~577-

141 7. Stefani, S. La valutazione psichia del malato. Psiche,

1915 (issued 1917), 4, 353-363.

1418. Stern, A. The bringing up of children and nervous diseases.

N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 777-780.

1419. Stern, A. The functional neuroses. N. Y. Med. J., 1917,

106, 261-264.

1420. Stoddart, W. H. B. Mental nursing. London: The Sci-

entific Press, 1916. Pp. 98.

1421. Strecker, E. A. The continuous bath in mental disease.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1796-1799.

1422. Taft, J. How can we safeguard the child against mental

disease? (Abstract.) Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 877.

1423. Tamburini, A. La psichiatria e la sua odierna evoluzione.

Giannotta: Catania. Pp. 26.

1424. Taylor, E. W. Disease and symptoms: a plea for wider

generalization. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 1-9.

1425. Trettien, A. W. Practical applications of psychology in

the treatment of certain psychopathies (and other neuro-
pathologies). /. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 244-253.

1426. Vevers, O. A sebaceous horn. Lancet, 1917, 193, 53.

1427. Wagner, C. G. Recent trends in psychiatry. (Presiden-

tial address). Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 74> 1-14-

1428. Wallace, R. How to avoid nervous disorders. New York:

Britton, 1917. Pp. 175.

1429. Wells, F. L. A summary of material on the topical com-

munity of primitive and pathological symbols. ("Archeo-
pathic" symbols.) Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 47-63.

1430. White, W. A. Individuality and introversion. Psychoanal.

Rev., 191 7, 4, i-ii.

94 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [E: 1

1 43 1. White, W. A. The principles of mental hygiene. New

York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 323.

1432. White, W. A. The state hospital and the war. Ment.

Hygiene, 191 7, I, 377~382.

1433. White, W. A. Underlying concepts in mental hygiene.

Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, I, 7-15.

1434. Wilgus, S. D. Remarks on state charities laws with sug-

gestion for a standard type to cover the needs of present-
day management and also the mental hygiene movement
looking to prevention. Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 73? 499~

517.

1435. Williams, T. A. The management of confusional states

with special reference to pathogenesis. Alienist £ff Neur.,
1917, 38, 29-40; /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 389-400.

1436. Wright, H. W. Some modern phases of psychology. Their

relation to the training of children and the prevention of
'nervousness.' Med. Record, 1917, 91, 584-587.

1437. Wright, H. W. The significance of persistent pain or other

symptoms referred to the peripheral nerves. Bost. Med. &
Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 287-290.

1438. Younger, E. G. Insanity in everyday practice. (4th ed.)

London: Bailliere, Tindall, & Cox, 1917. Pp. 134.

1439. [Anon.] A broader conception of insanity. Bost. Med. &

Surg. J., 1 91 7, 177, 845-846.

1440. [Anon.] A color ward. Lancet, 1917, 193? 542«

1441. [Anon.] A hypothesis concerning some manifestations of

insanity. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 575-578.

1442. [Anon.] Alzheimer's disease. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 814.

1443. [Anon.] Automatic wandering. Lancet, 1917, 193? 7 5&~7 57-

1444. [Anon.] Brains as an asset. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 79.

1445. [Anon.] Conduct and insanity. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917,

63, 581-585.

1446. [Anon.] Critical points in a neurotic's life. N. Y. Med. J.,

1917, 105, 32.

1447. [Anon.] Effects of poisonous suffocating gases on the ner-

vous system. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 507.

1448. [Anon.] Fifth annual report of the Psychopathic Depart-

ment of the Boston State Hospital. Boston: Wright &
Potter, State Printers, 191 7, Pp. 57.

1449. [Anon.] Insanity from the patient's point of view. /. of

Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 568-575.

K: 1]

NERFOLS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL

95

1450. [Anon.] Madness and unsoundness of mind. Brit. Med. J.,

1917 (No. 2954), 185-186.

1451. [Anon.] National service handbook. (Issued by the Com-

mittee of Public Information, under the supervision of Dr.
Guy Stanton Ford, Director of the Division of Civic and
Educational Cooperation of the Committee on Public
Information.) Government Printing Office. 191 7.

1452. [Anon.] Nervous and mental disease among soldiers. N.

Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 1043.

1453. [Anon.] Neurological and psychiatrical examination of

troops. Alienist y Neur., 191 7, 38, 356-357.

1454. [Anon.] Physicochemical facts and their psychical bearing.

N. Y. Med. /., 191 7, 105, 895-896.

1455. [Anon.] Report from the Department of Pathology and

the Department of Clinical Psychiatry, Central Indiana
Hospital for the Insane, 1913-1914 and 1914-1915. Vol.
VI. Fort Wayne Printing Co., 1916. Pp. 670.

1456. [Anon.] Report of the Committee on Statistics of the Ameri-

can Medico-Psychological Association. Amer. J. of Insan.,
1917, 74, 255-270.

1457. [Anon.] Research in mental pathology. Brit. Med. J.,

1917 (No. 2932), 338.

1458. [Anon.] Survey of mental disorders in Nassau County,

New York, July-October, 191 6. Psychiat. Bull., N. Y.
State Hosp., 1917, 10, 109-231.

1459. [Anon.] Tenth biennial report of the Board of Control of

State Institutions for the period ending June 30, 1916.
Published by the State of Ohio. Pp. 405.

1460. [Anon.] The Abderhalden reaction in mental diseases.

Med. Record, 1917, 91, 685-686.

1461. [Anon.] The incidence of insanity during the war. Lancet,

191 7, 192, 693-694.

1462. [Anon.] The mental hygiene movement. N. Y. Med. J.,

191 7, ios, 989-990-

1463. [Anon.] The problem of the insane sailor and soldier.

Lancet, 1917, 193, 612-613, 622-623.

1464. [Anon.] The psychopathic laboratory. Brit. Med. J.,

191 7 (No. 2944), 740-741.

1465. [Anon.] War and insanity: lunacy and mental deficiency in

1915. Lancet, 1917, 192, 922.

1466. [Anon.] War and other causes of insanity. Brit. Med. J.,

1917 (No. 2931), 301-303.

96 NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISORDERS: GENERAL [IX: 1

1467. [Anon.] Why they laugh at alienists. Med. Record, 1917,
92, 463-464-

2. Maldevelopments

(Idiocy, Imbecility, Feeble-mindedness; cf. XI: 1)

1468. Adler, H. M. Observations on cranial asymmetry. Amer.

J. of Insan., 1917, 74, 89-99.

1469. Alexander, G. Nachtrag zu: "Das Gehororgan der Kreti-

nen." Arch. f. Ohrenhk., 1915, 98, 122-124.

1470. Anderson, V. V. A comparative study of feeble-minded-

ness and psychopathic personality among offenders in court.
/. of Crim. Law. & Criminol., 1917, 8, 428-434; Bost.
Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 210-213.

1471. Baldwin, B. T. A study of mental retardation in relation

to etiology. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 141-147.

1472. Bernstein, C. The various phases of feeble-mindedness

and the stigmata of degeneration, physical types, etc.
(Abstract.) Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 876.

1473. Bernstein, E. J. Amaurotic family idiocy or infantile de-

generation with symmetrical bilateral blindness. Med.
Record, 1917, 92, 1074-1075.

1474. Blake, M. B. The defective girl who is immoral. Bost.

Med. y Surg. J., 1917, 177, 492-494-

1475. Bliss, G. S. The danger of classifying as merely backward

children who are feeble-minded. /. of Psycho- Asthenics,

1916, 21, 43-45-

1476. Bronner, A. F. The psychology of special abilities and

disabilities. Boston: Little, Brown, 1917.

1477. Burrow, T. The genesis and meaning of homosexuality.

Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 272-284.

1478. Carstens, C. C. What it means to have non-committed

feeble-minded in the community. Bost. Med. & Surg. J.,

1917, 177, 487-489-

1479. Clark, L. P. A discussion of the mechanism of mental

torticollis. /. of Ab norm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 257-259.

1480. Cornell, W. B. Psychology vs. psychiatry in diagnosing

feeble-mindedness. (Abstract.) Med. Record, 1917, Qi,
877.

1481. Crafts, L. W., & Doll, E. A. The proportion of mental

defectives among juvenile delinquents. /. of Deling., 1917,
2, U9-I43-

IX: 2] IDIOCY, FEEBLE-MINDEDNESS 97

1482. Doll, E. A. Anthropometry and fceble-mindedness. Train-
ing School Bull., 1917, 14, 30-33.

14S3. Doll, E. A. On the use of the term 'feeble-minded.' /. of
Crim. Law & Criminol., 1 91 7, 8, 216-221.

1484. East, E. M. Hidden feeble-mindedness. /. of Hered.,

1917, 8, 215-217.

1485. Epstein, J. Amaurotic family idiocy. N. Y. Med. J.,

191 7, 106, 887-889.
i486. Fernald, W. E. Standardized fields of inquiry for clinical
studies of borderline defectives. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, Z,
211-234.

1487. Goddard, H. H. Alcoholism and feeble-mindedness. Inter-

state Med. J., 1916, 23, (No. 6). Pp. 4.

1488. Goddard, H. H. Vineland experience with pineal gland

extract. Training School Bull., 19 17, 14, 70-72.

1489. Haines, T. H. Feeble-mindedness among adult delinquents.

/. of Crim. Law & Criminol., 191 7, 7, 702-721.

1490. Hollingworth, L. S. Echolalia in idiots: its meaning for

modern theories of imitation. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917,
8, 212-219.

1491. Hudson-Makuen, G. Medicoeducational problems in the

treatment of atypical children. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105,
97-100.

1492. Kelso, R. W. Feeble-mindedness as an element in poverty.

Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 1917, 177, 484-487.

1493. Kuhlmann, F. Part played by the state institutions in the

care of the feeble-minded. /. of Psycho-Asthenics, 1916,
21, 3-24.

1494. Lattimore, E. L. The superficial idiot — a type. Psychol.

Clinic, 1 91 7, 11, 18-20.

1495. Lautier, J. M. H. A. Contribution a l'etude de maladies

mentales dans l'armee. Peut-on utiliser les imbeciles?
Theses de Paris, 1915-16. No. 132.

1496. Lundberg, E. O. A social study of the mental defectives in

New Castle County, Delaware. (Dependent, Defective
and Delinquent Classes Series No. 3, Bureau Publication
No. 24.) Washington: Government Printing Office, 191 7.
Pp. 38.

1497. MacMurchy, H. The relation of feeble-mindedness to

other social problems. /. of Psycho-Asthenics, 191 6, 21,
58-63.

98 IDIOCY, FEEBLE-MINDEDNESS [IX: 2

1498. Mastin, J. T. The new colony plan for the feeble-minded.

/. of Psycho-A sthenics, 1916, 21, 25-35.

1499. McCallie, J. M. Dangers of classifying as feeble-minded

children who are merely backward. /. of Psycho-As-
thenics, 1916, 21, 51-57.

1500. McClelland, J. E., & Ruh, H. O. Syphilis as an etiologic

factor in Mongolian idiocy. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7,

68, 777-779-

1 501. McCord, C. P., & Haynes, H. A. The frequency and sig-

nificance of dysfunction of the internal secretory system in
the feeble-minded. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 583-588.

1502. McCready, E. B. The treatment of hypoplastic and men-

tally impaired children. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 1015-
1020.

1503. Murphy, J. P. Illegitimacy and feeble-mindedness. Ment.

Hygiene, 1917, 1, 591-597-

1504. Otis, F. E. Current literature on feeble-mindedness.

Training School Bull., 1917, 14, 55-56.

1505. Pogue, M. E. A brief report of twenty-nine cases of Mon-

golian idiocy, with special reference to the etiology from
the standpoint of the clinical history, with presentation of
three cases. (Abstract.) Ophth. Record, 191 7, 26, 351—

355-

1506. Sessions, M. A. Feeble-minded in Ohio. /. of Hered.,

191 7, 8, 291-298.

1507. Stein, A. The influence of labor on the brain development

of the child. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 334-341.

1508. Tallman, G. G. The mentality of some freaks of nature.

Psychol. Clinic, 1917, II, 120-121.

1509. Travis, A. Wasted effort. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, II, 112-

119.

1 510. Vidoni, G. Appunti sui disturbi di innervazione nei con-

gelamenti. Quad, di psich., 191 7, 4, 52-56.

1 5 1 1 . Wallace, G. L. The type of feeble-minded who can be cared

for in the community. Ungraded, 191 7, 2, No. 5.

1 51 2. Wallin, J. E. W. Problems of subnormality. Yonkers-

on-Hudson: World Book Co., 1917. Pp. xv -f- 485.

1 513. Wallin, J. E. W. The feeble-minded in the state of Mis-

souri. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, II, 55-62.

1514. Williams, F. E. Dr. Samuel G. Howe and the beginning of

work for the feeble-minded in Massachusetts. Bost. Med.
y Surg. J., 1917, 177, 481-484-

E:2] IDIOCY, FEEBLE-M1NDEDNESS 99

1 51 5. Witmer, L. Two feeble-minded maidens — a clinical lecture.

Psychol. Clinic, 191 7, 10, 224-234.

1 5 16. Wood, C. A. Eye signs and symptoms of Mongolian idiocy.

Ophth. Record, 1917, 26, 226-229, 353"355-

1 517. [Anon.] A broader conception of feeble-mindedness. N.Y.

Med. J., 191 7, 105, 799-800.

1 518. [Anon.] Pauperism and mental deficiency. Med. Record,

1917, 92, 1123-1124.

1 519. [Anon.] The number of feeble-minded in New York State.

(Report of New York State Charities Aid Association and
New York Committee on Feeble-mindedness). New York,
1917. Pp. 16.

1520. [Anon.] Needs of the Department of Ungraded Classes.

(Report of New York Committee on Feeble-mindedness).
New York, 1917. Pp. 12.

1 521. [Anon.] Sixty-ninth annual report of the trustees of the

Massachusetts School for the Feeble-minded. Boston:
Wright & Potter, State Printers, 191 7.

1522. [Anon.] The moral imbecile. Lancet, 1917, 192, 459-460.

3. Anesthesia, Aphasia, Apraxia, etc.

1523. Bonola, F. Le vertigini voltaiche negli epilettici. Riv. d.

pat. nerv. e ment., 191 7, 22, 427-435.

1524. Cavazzini, E. Sur une signe qui accompagne les lesions

traumatiques des nerfs peripheriques (anesthesie anisoto-
pique tactothermique). Arch. ital. de biol., 1916, 65, 307-
312.

1525. Davidenkof, S. Contribution a l'etude des aphasies. Dif-

ferences cliniques entre l'aphasie motrice incomplete et la
paraphasie d'origine sensorielle. Rev. neur, 1917, 24,

i-9-

1526. Hinshelwood, J. Congenital word-blindness. London:

Lewis, 1917. Pp. 112.

1527. Kempf, E. J. A study of the anaesthesia, convulsions,

vomiting, visual constriction, erythemia and itching, of
Mrs. V. G. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 1-24.

1528. Liebault, — ., & Coissard, — . Les aphones pendant la

guerre. Rev. de laryngol., d'otol. et de rhinol., 191 7, 49-71,
81-94.

IOO ANESTHESIA, APHASIA [IX: 3

1529. Lortat, J., Oppenheim, R., & Tournay, — . Topographie

des modifications de la sensibilite au cours des troubles
physiopathiques. Constitution d'un syndrome radiculo-
sympathique reflexe. Progres rued., 191 7, 46, 77-81.

1530. Marie, P., & Foix, C. Les aphasies de guerre. Rev. neur.,

1917, 24, 53-87.

4. Amnesia, Manias, Delusions: Senile Dementia, Paralyses,
Tabes, Syphilis, Poliomyelitis, etc.

1531. Abramson, H. L. Does the spinal fluid from human polio-

myelitis contain the specific infective agent? /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 546.

1532. Abrahamson, I. Two cases of myotonia atrophica. (Ab-

stract.) /. of Nerv. 15 Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 359-360.

1533. Allara, V. Sul male di montagna o degli aviatori. V At-

tualitd medic a, 191 7, 6, 305-310.

1534. Amoss, H. L. The cultivation and immunological reactions

of the globoid bodies in poliomyelitis. /. of Exper. Med.,
1917, 25, 545-555-

1535. Amoss, H. L., & Chesney, A. M. A report on serum treat-

ment of twenty-six cases of epidemic poliomyelitis. /. of
Exper. Med., 1917, 25, 581-608.

1536. Antoni, N. Fall av spastisk spinalparalys. Hygiea, 1916,

78, 1062-65.

1537. Atwood, C. E. A case of myasthenia gravis. (Abstract.)

/. of Nerv. ^ Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 255-256.

1538. Auer, E. M. Paranoid types in syphilitic diseases of the

central nervous system. Amer. J. of Insan., 191 7, 74,

53-59-

1539. Auer, E. M. The oculocardiac reflex in syphilis of the cen-

tral nervous system. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68
901-903.

1540. Auer, E. M. Vitiligo and syphilis of the central nervous

system. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917, 154, 592-596.

1541. Auerbach, S. Das Gesetz der Lahmungstypen. Med.

Klinik, 1916, 12, 356-359.

1542. Bassoe, P. Presentation of a case of traumatic Brown-

Sequard paralysis. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
191 7, 45, 446-447-

IX: 4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 101

1543. Batten, F. E. Acute poliomyelitis: its nature and treat-

ment. Being the Lumleian lectures delivered at the Royal
College of Physicians, London, 1916. London: Bale,
Sons & Danielsson, 1916. Pp. 104.

1544. Berg, F. Massage and exercises in the aftercare of poliomy-

elitis. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 329-330.

1545. Bernard, R. A new method of treatment of infantile

paralysis. Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 854-856.

1546. Black, J. H., Rosenberg, L., & McBride, R. B. The col-

loidal gold test. The preparation of the colloidal gold
solution and its application to diseases of the central ner-
vous system. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1855-1859.

1547. Boorstein, S. W. Treatment of anterior poliomyelitis at

Fordham Hospital. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69, 696-
701.

1548. Bull, C. G. The pathologic effects of streptococci from

cases of poliomyelitis and other sources. /. of Exper.
Med., 1917, 25, 557-580-

1549. Bull, C. G. The pathologic effects of streptococci from

cases of poliomyelitis and other sources. Illustrated with
lantern slides. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
1917, 46, 284-285.

1550. Camp, C. D. Hereditary syphilis and the nervous system.

(Abstract.) /. of Nerv. fc? Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 370-376.

1 55 1. Clark, L. P. Congenital cerebro-cerebellar diplegics, with

notes upon their training-treatment. (Abstract.) /. of
Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 58-63.

1552. Clark, L. P. Congenital cerebro-cerebellar diplegics, with

notes upon their training-treatment. Med. Record, 191 7,
91, 75i-76o.

1553. Clark, L. P. The results of the psychic treatment of mental

torticollis. (5th paper.) Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 48-54.

1554. Climenko, H. Syringomyelia and leprous neuritis. N. Y.

Med. J., 191 7, 106, 596-598-
1 555- Colledge, L., & Dunn, J. S. Four cases of hemiplegia
caused by embolism following gunshot wounds of the carotid
arteries. Lancet, 1917, 192, 57—59.

1556. Corbus, B. C. Prophylaxis in cerebrospinal syphilis. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69, 2087-2089.

1557. Crafts, L. M. The early recognition of multiple sclerosis

with report of thirteen cases. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,
69, 1130-1137.

102 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [E:4

1558. Craig, C. B. Disseminated sclerosis occurring in chronic

malaria. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 45,

350-353.

1559. Cumberbatch, E. P. The surging galvanic current in the

treatment of paralysis; a simple method of localizing con-
traction to paralysed muscles. Lancet^igiy, 193, 570-571.

1560. Dawson, J. W. The histology of disseminated sclerosis.

Rev. of Neur. & Psychiat., 1916, 14, 541-548.

1 561. Dawson, J. W. The histology of disseminated sclerosis.

With a preliminary communication by the late Alexander
Bruce, and James W. Dawson. IV. Rev. of Neur. y
Psychiat., 1917, 15, 47-166.

1562. Dercum, F. X. A case of heredocerebellar ataxia (?) pre-

senting unique features. Reversed Argyll-Robertson pupil.
N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 346-347.

1563. Dickson, W. E. C. Cerebro-spinal meningitis. Preliminary

note on certain pathological findings and their bearing on
treatment. Brit. Med. /., 1917 (No. 2936), 454.

1564. Dixon, S. G. Summary of the Pennsylvania State work in

poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 90-91.

1565. Doty, A. H. Poliomyelitis. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 135-

136.

1566. Draper, G. Acute poliomyelitis. Philadelphia: Blakiston's

Son, 1917, Pp. x + 149.

1567. Draper, G. Acute poliomyelitis, early diagnosis and serum

therapy. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 11 53-1 160.

1568. Draper, G. The acute phase of anterior poliomyelitis.

(Abstract.) /. of Nerv. fcf Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 285-288.

1569. Ebright, E. D. The orthopedic treatment of acute and

convalescent poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,
69, 694-696.

1570. Ehrnberg, H. Fall av paralysie generale hos ett barn.

Hygiea, 19 17, 78, 1 895-1 897.

1 571. Emerson, H. Some practical considerations in the ad-

ministrative control of epidemic poliomyelitis. Amer. J.
of Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 160-178.

1572. Evans, B. D., & Thorne, F. H. The treatment of paresis.

(Second report). N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 437-440.

1573. Fell, E. W. The diagnostic value of spinal fluid and

Wassermann tests in psychiatry. Illustrated by exami-
nations of 500 admissions to Elgin State Hospital. Amer.
J. of Insan., 1917, 74, 41-51.

E:4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 103

1574. Fell, E. W. The Wassermann reaction in 1,266 consecutive

admissions to Elgin State Hospital. /. of Nerv. ly Ment.
Dis., 191 7, 45, 536-542.

1575. Fischer, L. Clinical observations on the diagnosis and

treatment of poliomyelitis at the Willard Parker Hospital.
Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 52-56.

1576. Flexner, S. Epidemic poliomyelitis: its nature and mode of

infection. Amer. J. 0} Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 157-160.

1577. Flexner, S. Mechanisms that defend the body from polio-

myelitic infection, (A) external or extra-nervous, (B) in-
ternal or nervous. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 416-
418.

1578. Flexner, S., & Amoss, H. L. Survival of the poliomyelitic

virus for six years in glycerol. /. of Exper. Med., 1917, 25,

539-543-

1579. Flexner, S., & Amoss, H. L. The passage of neutralizing

substances from the blood into the cerebrospinal fluid in
poliomyelitis. /. of Exper. Med., 1917, 25, 499-505.

1580. Flexner, S., & Amoss, H. L. The relation of the meninges

and choroid plexus to poliomyelitic infection. /. of Exper.
Med., 1917, 25, 525-537-

1581. Fordyce, J. A. The diagnostic and prognostic significance

of spinal fluid findings in syphilis. Med. Record, 191 7, 91,
927-931.

1582. Fordyce, J. A. Truth about intraspinal injections in

treatment of syphilis of nervous system. (A reply.) /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1482-1487.

1583. Forster, E. Ein Fall von Paralyse mit negativem Wasser-

mann in Blut und Liquor. Monat. f. Psychiat. u. Neur.,
1915, 38, 162-165.

1584. Frauenthal, H. W. After-treatment of anterior polio-

myelitis. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 247-251.

1585. Frenkel, H. S. The treatment of tabetic ataxia by means

of systematic exercise. (2nd Eng. ed.) (Freyberger, J.,
trans. & ed.) Philadelphia: Blakiston's Son; London:
Heinemann, 1917. Pp. xv + 209.

1586. Frink, H. W. Myotonia congenita. (Abstract.) /. of

Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 349.

1587. Gaines, L. M. Intraspinal medication in the treatment of

syphilitic disease of the nervous system. Med. Record,
1917, 91, 1034-1037.

104 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [K: 4

1588. Gaucher, E. The functional nervous disturbances of

quaternary hereditary syphilis. Alienist £5? Neur., 1917,
38, 249-254.

1589. Geiger, J. C. Neuritis and paralysis as a complication of

the intensive Pasteur treatment. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1917, 68, 513-514-

1590. Gerster, J. C. A., & Cunningham, W. C. Neurotization

of paralyzed muscles by implantation of motor nerves.
Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 223-224.

1 591. Geyser, A. C. More light on the after-treatment of polio-

myelitis. Demonstration of cases and technic. N. Y.
Med. J., 1 91 7, 105, 692-693.

1592. Gill, J. C. A case of multiple sclerosis: cured. (Abstract.)

/. ofNerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 453~455-

1593. Girod, F. Les tetanos partiels des membres a debut precoce.

Theses de Paris, 1915-16. No. 6j.

1594. Globus, J. R. Acute ascending toxic (or degenerative)

myelitis. Report of a case with necropsy findings. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 816.

1 595. Gordon, A. Psychoses other than paretic dementia in

syphilitic individuals. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69,
1403-1410.

1596. Gordon, A. Syphilis of the spinal cord with strict localiza-

tion in the white substance. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. &
Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 66-67.

1597. Gradenigo, G. Mutismo, afonia, sordita nei militari: di

origine psichica, da cause organiche: simulazioni e criteri
differenzialiobiettivi. Ric. d. pat. nerv. e ment., 19 17, 22,
113-131.

1598. Greeley, H. Cultivation of the organism of poliomyelitis

upon solid media, and a consideration of its behavior under
varying conditions. Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 56-60.

1599. Greeley, H. The cause of poliomyelitis. Bost. Med. &

Surg. J., 1917, 176, 540-541.

1600. Greeley, H., & Johnson, W. L. An epizootic of poliomye-

litis among dogs. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 839-842.

1 601. Greenwell, A. W. Bilateral anchylosis of the lower jaw

with bilateral paralysis of the soft palate and involvement of
the left inferior maxillary nerve. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv.
y Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 63-64.

K:4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 105

1602. Grossman, M. Death in tabes dorsalis. Note on causes

of death and average age at which death occurs. N. Y.
Med. J., 191 7, 106, 1029-1030.

1603. Grossman, ML Note on the stages of tabes dorsalis; based

on the study of 240 cases. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 278-280.

1604. Grossman, M. Tabes dorsalis. Notes on the age of onset,

the incidence of syphilis and tabes, and the pretabetic
period. N. Y. Med. /., 191 7, 106, 402-403.

1605. Groszmann, M. P. E. Influence of labor on the brain de-

velopment of the child. N. Y. Med. J ., 1917, 106, 827-828.

1606. Hallock, F. M., & Frink, H. \V. Case of dystonia mus-

culorum. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 45,

348-349-

1607. Hamill, R. C. Syphilis of the midbrain. /. of Nerv. &

Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 264-265.

1608. Hamill, R. C. The role of consciousness in the develop-

ment of delusions. /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45,
523-530.

1609. Hammond, G. M., Sharpe, N., & Smith, J. W., Jr. Treat-

ment of paresis by injections of salvarsan into the lateral
ventricle. (Second report.) /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,
69, 23-27.

1 610. Hassin, G. B. A case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis in the

form of progressively developing triplegia. N. Y. Med. /.,
1917, 106, 932-935.

1611. Hassin, G. B. A case of multiple neuritis. (Abstract.)

/. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 260-261.

1612. Hassin, G. B. A contribution to the histopathology of

human and experimental poliomyelitis. Med. Record,
1917, 92, 89-94.

1 61 3. Hassin, G. B. Histopathological changes in a case of

amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. Med. Record, 191 7, 91,
228-233.

1614. Haworth, J. K. Case of ulnar paralysis; ulnar-median

anastomosis; recovery. Lancet, 1917, 192, 880-881.

1 61 5. Hayes, R. The intensive treatment of syphilis and loco-

motor ataxia by Aachen methods. (2nd ed.) London:
Bailliere, Tindall, & Cox, 1917. Pp. viii + 147.

1616. Healy, J. J. Absence of the right pinna and right tonsil,

with right facial paralysis. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2970),
720-721.

106 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [E:4

1617. Heist, G. D., Solis-Cohen, M., & Kolmer, J. A. Studies

in acute anterior poliomyelitis. N. Y. Med. J., 1917,
106, 404-405-

1 61 8. Hektoen, L. Recent investigations on the bacteriology of

acute poliomyelitis. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 176,
687-695.

1 619. Herrman, C. The age and seasonal incidence and com-

municability of acute poliomyelitis as shown in the epidemic
in New York City in 191 6. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7,
69, 163-166.

1620. Hideyo Noguchi & Rokusaburo Kudo. The relation of

mosquitoes and flies to the epidemiology of acute polio-
myelitis. /. of Exper. Med., 1917, 26, 49-57.

1 621. Hunt, E. L. Diagnosis of syphilis of the nervous system.

Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 581-583.

1622. Immerman, S. L. Herpes zoster in tabes dorsalis and general

paralysis of the insane. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68,
1 607-1 609.

1623. Jacobs, C. M. Compression paralysis of Pott's disease in

adults. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 509-513.

1624. Jahss, S. A. Clinical study of four hundred cases of anterior

poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 754-756.

1625. Jelliffe, S. E., & Dederer, E. A. Heine-Medin's disease;

with Medin's original descriptions from the Swedish. III.
Alienist iff Neur., 191 7, 38, 1-20.

1626. Kleinberg, S. The orthopedic treatment of infantile

paralysis. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 207-211.

1627. Kolmer, J. A., Freese, A. E., Toitsu Matsunami, &

Meine, B. M. Studies of the cerebrospinal fluid in acute
anterior poliomyelitis. With special reference to the col-
loidal gold, potassium permanganate reduction, Weil-Kafka
hemolysin, and saponin reactions. Amer. J. of Med. Sci.,

1917, 154, 720-733.

1628. Kolmer, J. A., Brown, C. P., & Freese, A. M. A con-

tribution to the bacteriology of acute anterior polio-
myelitis. /. of Exper. Med., 1917, 25, 789-806.

1629. Krueger, H. Uber lokalisierte Muskelatrophien bei Tabes

dorsalis. Monat.f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 129-153.

1630. Laignel, — ., Lavastine, — ., & Ballet, V. Delire raison-

nant d'invention. Ann. med. psychol., 1917, 73> 589-594-

163 1. Lautier, J. Un cas de delire mystique chez un musulman.

Ann. med. psychol., 191 7, 73, 404-411.

K:4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 1 07

1632. Leavitt, M. J. A case of recurrent paralysis of the right

abducens lasting twenty-one years. Ophth. Record, 1917,
26, 460-462.

1633. Le Boutillier, T. The clinical aspects and treatment of

acute poliomyelitis. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917, 153,
188-206.

1634. Lemchen, B. The etiology of general paralysis. Med.

Record, 1917, 92, 632-633.

1635. Leopold, S. A case of facial diplegia. (Abstract.) /. of

Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 439.

1636. Lovett, R. W. Fatigue and exercise in the treatment of

infantile paralysis: a study of one thousand eight hundred
and thirty-six cases. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 168-
176.

1637. Lovett, R. W. The after-care of infantile paralysis. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 101 8-1020.

1638. Lovett, R. W. The Harvard Infantile Paralysis Commis-

sion and its work in Massachusetts. Bost. Med. tff Surg. J.,
191 7, 176, 62-64.

1639. Lowrey, L. G. Some observations on the relationship be-

tween syphilis of the nervous system and the psychoses;
based upon an analysis of eleven cases showing divergence
in the clinical and serological pictures. Amer. J. of Insan.,
191 7, 74, 25-40.

1640. MacKenzie, W. C. Observations on the principles govern-

ing the early treatment of infantile paralysis. Brit. Med.
J., 1917 (No. 2930), 249-252.

1641. Maixandeau, V. Contribution a l'etude des complications

cardio-vasculaires et mentales dans la meningite cerebro-
spinale de l'adulte. Theses de Paris, 1915-16. No. 129.

1642. Martin, W. Neuritis and perineuritis with reference to

newer methods of treatment. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 540-
542.

1643. Mayo-Robson, A. W. Nerve grafting as a means of restor-

ing function in limbs paralysed by gunshot or other injuries.
Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2926), 117-118.

1644. Mayo-Robson, A. W. The treatment of paraplegia from

gunshot or other injuries of the spinal cord. Brit. Med. J.,
1917 (No. 2974), 853-854.

1645. Morselli, A. Sugli stati confusionali psichici da guerra.

Quad, di psich., 1917, 4, 45-52.

108 SENILE DEMENTI J, GENERAL PARALYSIS [IX: 4

1646. Naccarati, S. Primary myopathies. N. Y. Med. J., 1917,

105, 351-353-

1647. Neave, S. Notes on 73 cases of cerebro-spinal fever.

Lancet, 1917, 192, 219-221.

1648. Neustaedter, M. Report of a case of myatonia congenita.

Med. Record, 1917,91, 181-182; (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. y
Menu Dis., 191 7, 45, 346~348-

1649. Neustaedter, M., & Banzhaf, E. J. An antipoliomyelitis

horse serum. (Preliminary report). /. of Amer. Med.
Ass., 1917, 68, I53I-I533-

1650. Nonne, — . Syphilis and the nervous system, for practi-

tioners, neurologists, and syphilologists. (Ball, C. R.,
trans.) (2nd ed.) Philadelphia & London: Lippincott,

1916. Pp. xxiv + 450.

1651. Nutt, J. J. Neurotization of paralyzed muscle by muscle

grafting. A laboratory and clinical study. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 2082-2085.

1652. Nuzum, J. W. The production of an antipoliomyelitic

serum. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 24-27.

1653. Nuzum, J. W., & Willy, R. G. Specific serum therapy of

epidemic poliomyelitis. A report on one hundred and
fifty-nine cases treated with antipoliomyelitic horse serum.
/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1247-1254.

1654. Ogilvy, C. A report of a group of one hundred and ten

cases of poliomyelitis from the acute onset to the present
time. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 691-693.

1655. Oppenheim, R. L'amnesie traumatique. Progres med.,

1917, 46, 189-195, 199-204.

1656. Overholser, W. The cerebrospinal fluid in anterior

poliomyelitis. Report on 108 cases. Bost. Med. & Surg. J.,
1 9i 7, 177, 480-481.

1657. Pansini, S. Sulla malatti di Thomsen (myotonia congenita).

Naples: Casa Editrice Cav. Dott. V. Pasquale.

1658. Parsons, A. R. Sudden death in tabes dorsalis. (Abstract.)

Brit. Med. /., 1917 (No. 2938), 513.

1659. Peabody, F. W. A report of the Harvard Infantile Paral-

ysis Commission on the diagnosis and treatment of acute
cases of the disease during 191 6. Bost. Med. Iff Surg. /.,
1 91 7, 176, 637-642.

IX: 4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS 1 09

1660. Phelps, G. F. A case with a neurasthenoid and visceral

symptom group, of many years' duration, finally presenting
the frank symptom of paresis. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. iff
Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 441-442.

1661. Pollock, L. J. A case of Brown-Sequard paralysis. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1609-1610.

1662. Pollock, L. J. A case of Brown-Sequard paralysis. (Ab-

stract.) J. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 445-446.

1663. Potts, C. S. A case of syphilis affecting the optic and audi-

tory nerves. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1917,
46, 121-122.
1665. Price, G. E. The pathology of poliomyelitis and its relation
to the virus. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 9-10.

1665. Rhein, J. H.W. Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. A pathological

study of an early case. TV. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 915-919.

1666. Rhein, J. H. W. A case of monoplegia of unusual origin.

(Abstract.) /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 439-440.

1667. Richardson, M. W. Theories concerning the epidemiology

of anterior poliomyelitis. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. iff
Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 165-166.

1668. Richardson, W. W. Tetanus, with secondary multiple

neuritis. Report of a case with recovery. /. of Amer.
Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1611-1612.

1669. Riggs, C. E., & Hammes, E. M. Shall we treat the paretic?

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 194-198.

1670. Robinson, G. W. The spinal type and family form of pro-

gressive muscular atrophy as appearing in adults. /. of
Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 401-409.

1 671. Rodhe, E. Ett ovanligare fall af multipel Scleros. A Urn.

Svenska Ldkaretidn., 1916, 13, 1297-1302.

1672. Rolleston, H. D. Cases of cerebro-spinal fever in the

Royal Navy-August 1st, 1915 to July 31st, 1916. Lancet,

1917, 192, 54-57-

1673. Rosen, I. Prophylaxis in syphilis of the central nervous

system. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 970-973.

1674. Rosenberger, R. C, & Bentley, D. F. A study of sixty-

seven cases of epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis. N. Y.
Med. J., 1917, 106, 60-62.

1675. Rosenow, E. C. The production of an antipoliomyelitis

serum in horses by inoculation of the pleomorphic strep-
tococcus from poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,
69, 261-266.

IIO SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [IX: 4

1676. Rosenow, E. C. The treatment of epidemic poliomyelitis

with immune horse serum. (Preliminary report.) /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1074-1075.

1677. Ruhrah, J. Poliomyelitis: the preparalytic stage and

diagnosis. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 178-188.

1678. Ruhrah, J., & Mayer, E. E. Poliomyelitis in all its aspects.

Philadelphia & New York: Lea & Febiger, 1917. Pp.
viii + 297.

1679. Sachs, B. Truth about intraspinal injections in treatment

of syphilis of the nervous system. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1917, 69, 681-683.

1680. Sautter, A. C. Ocular palsies in infantile paralysis. Re-

port of two cases. (Abstract.) Ophth. Record, 191 7, 26,
644-645.

1681. Schaller, W. F. Early diagnosis of tabes dorsalis. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 190-194.

1682. Schroeder, T., & C. Heavenly bridegrooms. Alienist &

Neur., 1917, 38, 121-146, 288-310.

1683. Scripture, E. W. Treatment of infantile cerebral diplegia.

Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2933), 363.

1684. Sharpe, N. The treatment of paresis by intraventricular

injections of salvarsan. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment.
Dis., 191 7, 45, 548-549; 46, 56-58.

1685. Shaw, H. L. K. Results of the recent epidemic of polio-

myelitis in New York State. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7,
69, 167-168.

1686. Solomon, H. C, & Southard, E. E. Notes on gold sol

diagnostic work in neurosyphilis. /. of Nerv. & Ment.
Dis., 1 91 7, 45, 230-236.

1687. Spiller, W. G. Syphilis of the nervous system in some of its

clinical and pathological manifestations. Amer. J. of
Med. Sci., 191 7, 154, 523-532.

1688. Stansfield, T. E. K., & Mott, F. W. Clinico-anatomical

investigation of a rapidly fatal case of general paralysis due
to acquired syphilis. Lancet, 1917, 192, 335-336.

1689. Strauss, I. Meningitis sympathica. Amer. J. of Med.

Sci., 1 91 7, 154, 748-758.

1690. Strauss, I., & Nathan, P. W. Treatment of the acute

stage of poliomyelitis, from a neuro-orthopedic standpoint.
Med. Record, 1917, 91, 575~579-

IX: 4] SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS III

1691. Suker, G. F. Preliminary report on several cases of lateral

ventricle injections of mercury for the optic atrophy in
tabes and general paresis. (Abstract.) Ophth. Record,
191 7, 26, 316-317.

1692. Swift, H. F. Intraspinal treatment of syphilis of the central

nervous system: another view. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1 91 7, 69, 2092-2093.

1693. Taylor, E., & Amoss, H. L. Carriage of the virus of polio-

myelitis, with subsequent development of the infection. /.
of Exper. Med., 1917, 26, 745~754-

1694. Thorn, H. E. A case of syphilitic peripheral neuritis.

Lancet, 191 7, 192, 802-803.

1695. Throckmorton, T. B. Conjugal tabes dorsalis. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 1389-1391.

1696. Throckmorton, T. B. Conjugal tabes dorsalis. (Abstract.)

/. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 292-293.

1697. Tribondeau, L. Procedes simples de culture du liquide

cephalorachidien dans la meningite cerebro-spinale. C. r.
soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 328-331.

1698. Turtle, G. de B. Case of hemiplegia following pleural

effusion. Lancet, 1917, 193, 161-162.

1699. Ulrich, H. A comparison of several methods of specific

early treatment of acute anterior poliomyelitis. Bost.
Med. y Surg. /., 1917, 177, 78-83.

1700. Weisenburg, T. H. Poliomyelitis: a neurological study of

the 1916 epidemic in Philadelphia. (Abstract.) /. of
Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 443-448.

1 701. Wigert, V. Tva fall med Korsakows syndrom. Hygiea,

1917, 78, 941-949.

1702. Williams, T. A. Remarks on acroesthesia as diagnostic

in tabes dorsalis. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis.,

1917, 45, 442-443-

1703. Wilson, G. B. A case of facial paralysis of the familial

type; a case of isolated sympathetic paralysis. (Abstract.)
/. of Nerv. y Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 438-439.

1704. Wilson, S. A. K., & Gray, A. C. E. Acute syphilitic menin-

gitis. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2961), 419-421.

1705. Wolf, H. F. The treatment of locomotor ataxia by the

Maloney method. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 1 21-122.

1706. Wolfsohn, J. M. The treatment of syphilis of the central

nervous system with intraspinal injections of mercurialized
serum. Amer. J. of Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 265-273.

112 SENILE DEMENTIA, GENERAL PARALYSIS [IX: 4

1707. Zingher, A. The diagnosis and serum treatment of anterior

poliomyelitis. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 68, 817-823.

1708. [Anon.] A monograph on the epidemic of poliomyelitis

(infantile paralysis) in New York City in 1916, based on
official reports of the Bureaus of the Department of Health.
New York: Department of Health, 1917. Pp. 391.

1709. [Anon.] Bibliography of titles on poliomyelitis contained

in the supplementary card catalogue of the library of the
Surgeon-General's Office. 1908-1917. Washington: Amer-
ican Research Institute, 1917. Pp. 80.

1 710. [Anon.] Cerebrospinal meningitis and mobilization. Med.

Record, 191 7, 92, 197-198.

1 71 1. [Anon.] Concomitant lesions of nerve centres and mem-

branes in meningitis. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 372.

1 712. [Anon.] Insects and infantile paralysis. Med. Record,

1917, 92, 27.

1713. [Anon.] Nerve regeneration and the neurotization of para-

lyzed muscles. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 824.

1 714. [Anon.] Paralysis of the recurrent laryngeal nerve by bullet

wound. Lancet, 1917, 192, 1006.

1715. [Anon.] Paraplegia in soldiers. Med. Record, 1917, 91,

856-857.

1716. [Anon.] Sensory hemiplegia. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 641-

642.

1 71 7. [Anon.] The bacteriology of poliomyelitis. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 191 7, 68, 11 22-1 123.

1718. [Anon.] The control of cerebro-spinal fever. Lancet, 1917,

192, 229-231.

1 719. [Anon.] The epidemic of poliomyelitis in New York, 1916.

Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2950), 51.

1720. [Anon.] The epidemic of poliomyelitis in New York City

in 1 91 6, based on the official reports of the bureaus of the
Department of Health. Pp. 400.

1 72 1. [Anon.] The relation of streptococci to epidemic polio-

myelitis. Brit. Med. J., 191 7 (No. 2959), 367-368.

5. Epilepsy, Chorea, Paralysis Agitans, etc.

1722. Barclay, H. The relation of the epileptic syndrome to
intestinal toxemia. (Abstract.) Med. Record, 191 7, 91,
35I-352-

IX: 5] EPILEPSY, CHOREA 113

1723. Bernoulli, E. Zur Dosierung der Bromsalze bei Epilepsie

und Depressionszustanden. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schwei-
ur Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 1025-103 5.

1724. Caro, H. Intestinal adhesions and peritoneal bands in

epileptics. Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 208-210.

1725. Caro, H. The incidence of intestinal adhesions as a factor

in chronic intestinal stasis in the epilepsies. Bost. Med. iff
Surg. /., 1917, 176, 697-699.

1726. Clark, L. P. A study of the mental mechanism by which

arrests seem to have been brought about in several cases
of epilepsy. (Abstract.) Med. Record, 1917, 91, 350-351.

1727. Clark, L. P. Clinical studies in epilepsy. Psychiat. Bull.

N. Y. State Hosp., 1917, 10, 21-71; Utica, N. Y.: State
Hosp. Press, 1917. Pp. 151.

1728. Clark, L. P. The diagnostic importance of recognizing

the absence of the epileptic make-up in states simulating
idiopathic epilepsy. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917, 177, 915—
916.

1729. Clark, L. P. The psychological and therapeutic value of

studying mental content during and following epileptic
attacks. N. Y. Med. /., 191 7, 106, 677-682.

1730. Desogus, V. Tetania generalizzata con isterismo. Quad.

di psich., 1917, 4, 239-245.

1 73 1. Dunham, F. L. Biologic analysis in the study of true

epilepsy. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 105-110.

1732. Dymling, O. Fall av multipla exostoser jamte Jacksons

epilepsi. Hygiea, 1916, 78, 1143-1144.

1733. Ehrnberg, H. Fall av psykos hos 6 ars gosse. Hygiea,

1 91 6, 78, 472-474-

1734. Elsberg, C. A. Some neurological observations in 150

laminectomies for spinal disease and injury. Amer. J. of
Med. Sci., 1917, 153, 781-786.

1735. Gordon, A. Alcoholism in relation to epileptoid states and

epilepsy. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 100-102.

1736. Gordon, A. Unusual localization of an epileptogenous zone

in a case of organic epilepsy. (Abstract.) /. 0/ Nerv. &
Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 253-254.

1737. Grimberg, L. Epilepsy. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 193-196.

1738. Grimberg, L. Epilepsy and its treatments in dispensaries.

Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 852-854.

1739. Grimberg, L. Huntington's chorea. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7,

105, 1 60-1 61.

114 EPILEPSY, CHOREA [IX: 5

1740. Hodskins, M. B. Body types in epileptics. Bost. Med. iff

Surg. J., 1917, 177, 87.

1 741. Kearney, J. A. Studies of eye ground changes in cerebral

spastic paralysis: original observations in eighty surgical
cases. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 214-215.

1742. Knox, H. A. Research in epilepsy; with report of twenty-

five cases. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 308-310, 344-347,
406-409.

1743. Kramer, — . Paralysis agitans-ahnliche Erkrankung. Mo-

nat.f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 179-184.

1744. Leavitt, F. H. Some blood studies in chorea. (Abstract.)

/. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 11 5-1 18.

1745. Leopold, S., & Auer, E. M. Some unusual features of

Jacksonian epilepsy. /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 1917, 45,
220-227.

1746. MacCurdy, J. T. Idiopathic epilepsy. (Abstract.) /. of

Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 157-158.

1747. Moffett, R. D. The autoserum treatment for chorea.

Med. Record, 191 7, 92, 414-416.

1748. Munson, J. F. Is epilepsy a bacterial infection? N. Y.

Med. J., 1917, 105, 836-837.

1749. Numelin, R. Den patologiska vandringsdriften. Psyke,

1917, 12, 1-19.

1750. Pershing, H. T. Persistent treatment of epilepsy. /. of

Amer. Med. Ass., 191 7, 69, 869-873.

175 1. Portigliotti, G. Le 'sincopi' di Papa Alessandro. Quad.

di psich., 1917, 4, 251-255.

1752. Prior, G. P. U., & Jones, S. E. Epilepsy: a metabolic

disease. /. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 36-56.

1753. Sharpe, W., & Farrell, B. P. Cerebral spastic paralysis

due to hemorrhage: a further report of the first sixty- five
cases of cranial decompression for selected cases. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1056-1057.

1754. Stier, E. Zur militarischen Beurteilung nervoser Krank-

heitszustande, speziell der Epilepsie. Dtsch. med. Woch.,

1916, 42, II53-H5S, II90-II93-

1755. Thom, D. A. Dilation of the lateral ventricles as a common

brain lesion in epilepsy. /. of Nerv. iff Ment. Dis., 191 7,

46, 355-353.

1756. Thompson, T., & Walton, A. J. A case of epilepsy cured

by removal of calcareous intracranial tumours. Lancet,

1917, 193, 679-680.

K:5] EPILEPSY, CHOREA 115

1757. Tracy, E. A. A note on Barany's sign in epileptics and in

school children. Bost. Med. fc? Surg. J., 191 7, 176, 877.

1758. Wasserfall, — . Meningismus im epileptischen Dam-

merzustand. Monat. f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 191 5, 38, 165—
172.

1759. [Anon.] Hypothermy as an epileptic equivalent. (Ab-

stract.) Lancet, 1917, 192, 845.

1760. [Anon.] Studies of eye ground changes in cerebral spastic

paralysis, [v. No. 1741.] Amer. J. of Ophth., 1917, 34, 221-
222.

1 761. [Anon.] The comparative infrequency of traumatic epi-

lepsy. Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 811.

6. Hysteria, Altered Personality, Neurasthenia, and Allied

Psychoses

1762. Abbot, E. S. The mechanism of paranoia. /. of Nerv. &

Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 312-323.

1763. Alfven, J. Om angestnevrosen. Allm. Sevnska Ldkaretidn.,

1916, 13, I93-I97-

1764. Alrutz, S. Krigshysterier. Psyke, 191 6, II, 23-37.

1765. Babinski, J., & Froment, J. Hysterie-pithiatisme et

troubles nerveux d'ordre reflexe en neurologie de guerre.
(Collection Horizon.) Paris: Masson, 1917. Pp. 267.

1766. Babinski, J., & Froment, J. Hysteria or pithiatism and

reflex nervous disorders in war. (Rolleston, J. D., &
Buzzard, E. F., trans.) (Military Medical Manuals.)
London: Univ. of London Press, 1.917.

1767. Babinski, J., & Froment, J. Troubles physiopathiques

d'ordre reflexe. Association avec l'hysterie; evolution.
Presse med., 1917, 385-386.

1768. Barnes, G. E. The rationale of neurasthenia and of dis-

turbances of arterial tension. Bost. Med. £ff Surg. J.,

1917, 177, 543-548-

1769. Benedict, A. L. Ophiophobia. Alienist £5? Neur., 1917,

38, 3II-3I3-

1770. Benon, R. Delire de revendication et crises d'hysterie.

Rev. de med., 1916, 35, 33I~34I-

1771. Bernheim, — . Nevroses, psychonevroses, hysteric Pro-

gress med., 191 7, 46, 355-357-

Il6 HYSTERIA, ALTERED PERSONALITY [K:6

1772. Burton-Fanning, F. W. Neurasthenia in soldiers of the

home forces. Lancet, 1917, 192, 907-911.

1773. Cordier, C. Les etats psychasteniques frustes et la guerre.

Th. de med., Lyon, 191 7.

1774. D'Onghia, F. L'isterismo emotivo. Ann. di nevrol., 191 7,

34, 97-102.

1775. Dumas, G. Les troubles nerveux et la guerre. Rev. de

Paris, 191 7, 24, No. 5, 85-113.

1776. Ferebee, E. B. Neurasthenia. Alienist & Neur., 1917, 38,

404-407.

1777. Ferrand, J. Ya-t-il des hystero traumatismes differents en

temps de pax et en temps de guerre? Rev. de med., 191 6,

35, 239-275; 293-313.

1778. Fry, F. R. The anxiety neuroses. Amer. J. of Med. Sci.,

1917, 154, 506-510.

1779. Fry, F. R. The neurasthenic at the threshold. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 955-956.

1780. Gadelius, B. Om hysteriens vasen. Allm. Svenska Lakare-

tidn., 1916, 13, 957-981.

1781. Gilles, A. L'hysterie et la guerre. Troubles fonctionnels

par commotion leur traitement par le torpillage. Ann.
med. psychol., 191 7, 73, 207-227.

1782. Grinker, J. Hysterical hemiplegia with hemianesthesia.

(Abstract.) /. of Nerv. Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 263-264.

1783. Grunbaum, F. Hysterie und Kriegsdienstbeschadigung.

Dtsch. med. Woch., 1916, 42, 1452-1453.

1784. Haines, T. H. The genesis of a paranoic state. /. of

Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, II, 368-395.

1785. Heckel, F. La nevrose d'angoisse et les etats d'emotivite

anxieuse clinique-pathogenie-traitement. Paris: Masson,
1917, Pp. 535.

1786. Hurst, A. F. Spiral fields of vision in hysteria, malingering,

and neurasthenia. Lancet, 191 7, 193, 768-769.

1787. Hurst, A. F., & Peters, E. A. A report on the pathology,

diagnosis, and treatment of absolute hysterical deafness
in soldiers. Lancet, 1917, 193, 517-519.

1788. Kortsen, K. K. De psykiske Spaltninger. Copenhagen:

Gad, 1916. Pp. 300.

1789. Laignel, — ., Lavastine, — ., & Courbon, — . Idee pre-

valente de laideur. Ann. med. psychol., 1917, 73, 546-557.

1790. Lillie, W. I. A mechanism producing hysterical abdominal

distension. /. of Nerv. £s? Ment. Dis., 191 7, 46, 35-39.

EK:6] HYSTERIA, ALTERED PERSONALITY 117

1791. Lombroso-Ferrero, G. Dispotismo e mania persecutrice

nelle donne mature. Quad, di psich., 191 7, 4, 236-239.

1792. McClure, J. C. Gastric atony and war neurasthenia.

Lancet, 191 7, 193, 600-602.

1793. Nonne, — . Hysteric bci Soldaten. Dtsch. med. Woch.,

1916, 42, 1593.

1794. Oberndorf, C. P. Traumatic hysteria. N. Y. Med. J.,

1917, 106, 874-876.

1795. Pactet, — ., & Bonhomme, — . Deux observations de peur

invincible chez des combattants. Ann. med. psychol.,

1917, 73, 375-334-

1796. Rivers, W. H. R. A case of claustrophobia. Lancet, 1917,

193, 237-240.

1797. Sauthoff, A. Paranoic condition. /. of Nerv. & Ment.

Dis., 1 91 7, 46, 436-44I-

1798. Solomon, M. A case of psychasthenia — analysis and cure.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 11, 309-324.

1799. Solomon, M. The use of the term 'hysteria.' With a plea

for its abolition and a consideration of the problem of dis-
memberment of so-called hysteria. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7,
106, 494-499; (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
1917, 46, 362-363.

1800. Somerville, W. G. The psychology of hysteria. Amer.

J. of Insan., 1917, 73, 639-653.

1801. Toledo, R. M. A case of systematized delirium of per-

secution with psycho-sensory hallucinations. /. of Ment.
Sci., 191 7, 63, 258-260.

1802. Williams, T. A. Endocrine neurasthenia. Med. Record,

1917, 91, 623-627.

1803. Wissmann, R. Die Beurteilung von Augensymptomen bei

Hysterischen. (Sammlung zwangloser Abhandlungen aus
dem Gebiete der Augenheilkunde. Bd. X. H. 1 & 2.)
Halle a. d. S.: Marhold, 1916. Pp. 87.

1804. [Anon.] "Diphtheritic hysteria." Med. Record, 1917, 91,

464.

1805. [Anon.] Neurasthenia in soldiers. Lancet, 1917, 192, 962-

963-

7. Dementia Prjecox

1806. Bondurant, E. D. Dementia prsecox associated with
uncinariasis. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis., 1917, 45, 228-229.

Il8 DEMENTIA PRECOX [E: 7

1807. Boven, W. Un nouveau fait acquis touchant l'heredite de

la demence precoce. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer
Aerzte, 191 7, 47, 605-609.

1808. Coriat, I. H. The treatment of dementia prsecox by psy-

choanalysis. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 326-330.

1809. Dercum, F. X. Ductless glands in dementia prsecox.

(Abstract.) N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 105, 1004-1006.

1 810. Drysdale, H. H. The manic-depressive and dementia

prsecox psychoses: their differential symptomatology. Amer.
J. of Insan., 1917, 73, 627-637.

181 1. Ernst, J. R. Dementia prsecox. Med. Record, 1917, 91,

942-944.

1812. Evarts, A. B. The ephebic psychosis. Amer. J. of Insan.,

1917, 74, 61-75.

1813. Gosline, H. I. Paresis or dementia prsecox? Bost. Med.

y Surg, /., 1917, 177, 324-326.

1 814. Holmes, B. The origin and detection of the toxic amines of

dementia prsecox : their elimination; exhibition of two
patients. (Abstract.) /. of New. 13 Ment. Dis., 1917, 46,
288-292.

1815. Holmes, B. The state of mind on the dementia prsecox

problem. Alienist & Neur., 1917, 38, 351-356.

1816. Jelliffe, S. E. The vegetative nervous system and demen-

tia prsecox: a critical resume and discussion. N. Y. Med.
J., 1917, 105, 968-971.

181 7. Langdon, F. W. Biologic aspects of dementia prsecox.

Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 73, 681-692.

1818. Noboru, I. Results produced in dementia prsecox or so-

called "endogenous dementia" by the infusion of sodium
chloride solution. Amer. J. Insan., 1917, 73, 541-547.

1819. Pressey, S. L. Distinctive features in psychological test

measurements made upon dementia prsecox and chronic
alcoholic patients. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 130—

139-

1820. Sajous, C. E. D. The ductless glands in cardiovascular dis-

eases and dementia prsecox. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105,
961-968.

1 821. Schwarz, E. Zwangsvorstellungen bei einem Hebephrenen.

Monat.f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 172-179.

1822. Singer, H. D. Is dementia prsecox properly described as

an infantile mode of reaction? /. of Abnorm. Psychol.,
1917, II, 305-308.

K:7] DEMENTIA PRA2C0X 119

1823. Southard, E. E., & Canavan, M. M. The stratigraphical

analysis of finer cortex changes in certain normal-looking
brains in dementia praecox. /. of Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
191 7, 45, 97-129.

1824. Strecker, E. A. Certain of the clinical aspects of 'late

katatonia' with a report of cases. Amer. J . of Insan., 1917,
74, 185-220.

1825. Toledo, R. M. Crime in dementia praecox. /. of Ment.

Set., 1917, 63, 100-102.

1826. Wholey, C. C. A psychosis presenting schizophrenic and

Freudian mechanisms with schematic clearness. Amer. J.
of Insan., 1917, 73, 583-597.

1827. [Anon.] Do dementia praecox cases recover? Bost. Med. £ff

Surg. J., 1917, 177, 708-709.

8. Manic-depressive Insanity

1828. Clark, S. N. The make-up of atypical cases of manic-de-

pressive insanity. /. of Nerv. 13 Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 424-

437-

1829. Green, E. M. Manic-depressive psychosis in the negro.

Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 73, 619-626.

1830. Immerman, S. I. Manic depressive psychoses associated

with malignant conditions. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 828-
829.

1 83 1. Reed, R. A manic-depressive attack presenting a reversion

to infantilism. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, II, 359-367.

9. Psychoses of Intoxication, Traumatism, War, etc

1832. Adler, H. M. The broader psychiatry and the war. Ment.

Hygiene, 19 17, 1, 364-370.

1833. Adrian, E. D., & Yealland, L. R. The treatment of some

common war neuroses. Lancet, 1917, 192, 867-872.

1834. Aime, H. De la variete et de revolution des troubles nerveux

et psychiques d'origine commotionnelle pendant la guerre.
Presse med., 1917, 113-114.

1835. Thomas, A., & Landau, E. Reaction anserine ou pilomotrie

dans le blessures de guerre et specialement dans le blessure
du systeme nerveux. C. r. soc. de biol., 1917, 80, 144-150.

120 PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, WAR [K:9

1836. Aschaffenburg, G. Lokalisierte und allgemeine Aus-

fallerscheinungen nach Hirnverletzungen und ihre Bedeut-
ung fiir die soziale Brauchbarkeit der Geschadigten.
Halle: Marhold, 1916.

1837. Auer, E. M. Some of the nervous and mental conditions

arising in the present war. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 383-
388.

1838. Bailey, P. The care of disabled returned soldiers. Ment.

Hygiene, 191 7, I, 345~353-

1839. Ballard, E. F. Some notes on battle psycho-neuroses.

/. of Ment. Set., 1917, 63, 400-405.

1840. Baudisson, — ., & Marie, A. Sur la spondythotherapie des

troubles astheniques et vasometeurs post-traumatiques ou
commotionnels. C. r. acad. des sci., 1917, 165, 479-480.

1 841. Bennati, N. La etiologia determinante nella nevrosi

traumatica di guerra. Riv. sper. d. fren., 1917, 42, 49-86.

1842. Bianchi, L. Sopra alcuni casi di contratture consecutive

a traumi. Ann. di nevrol., 1917, 34, 49-62.

1843. Bianchi, V. Le nevrosi nell'esercito in rapporto alia guerra.

Ann. di nevrol., 191 7, 34, 1-20.

1844. Binswanger, L. Uber Kommotionspsychosen und Ver-

wandtes. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 1917,47,
1401-1412.

1845. Bonhomme, — . Un cas de puerilisme mental. Ann. med.

psychol., 191 7, 73, 384-390.

1846. Borchardt, — . Gehirn- und Nervenschiisse, insbesondere

Spatchirurgie. Tubingen: Laupp, 1916. Pp. 25.

1847. Brown, M. W., & Williams, F. E. (Ed.) Neuropsy-

chiatry and the war. A bibliography with abstracts.
Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 409-474.

1848. Carlill, H. Korsakow's psychosis in association with

malaria. Lancet, 1917, 192, 648-650.

1849. Charpentier, R. Un cas de puerilisme mental au cours des

operations de guerre. Rev. neur., 1917, 24, 296-306.

1850. Charron, — ., & Halberstadt, — . Puerilisme mental au

cours d'une psychose post-commotionnelle. Rev. neur.,

1916, 23, 316-320.

1 85 1. Churchman, J. W. A group of injuries in modern warfare.

Bost. Med. iff Surg. J., 1917, 176, 113-118.

1852. Claude, H., Lhermitte, J. L., & Vigouroux, — . Delire

mystique chez un blesse de l'encephale. Ann. med. psychol.,

1917, 73, 560-568.

K:9] PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, WAR 121

1853. Clunet, J. Les effets immediats de l'emotion sur le sys-

teme nerveux en dehors de toute commotion. Rev. neur.,
1917,24,48-51.

1854. Crothers, T. D. Loss of consciousness and automatism in

inebriety. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 1026-1030.

1855. D'Abundo, G. Considerazioni cliniche sui traumi di guerra

al capo. Riv. it. d. neuropat., psich., ed elettr., 191 7, 10,

357-377-

1856. Dumas, G. La therapeutique mentale et la guerre. Rev.

de Paris, 191 7, 24, (No. 16), 842-867.

1857. Dumas, G. Les troubles mentaux et la guerre. Rev. de

Paris, 1916, 23, No. 12, 758-784; No. 14, 270-303.

1858. Dumas, G., & Delmas, — . Les confusions mentales d'ori-

gine commotionnelle chez les blesses. Arch, de med. et de
pharm. militaires, 191 7, 67, 69-77.

1859. Duprat, G. L. Role des complexus ideo-affectifs et de

l'onirisme dans les syndromes emotionnels. Progres med.,
1917, 44, 357-362.
i860. Dupre, — ., & Grimbert, — . La psychonevrose emotive.
Emotivite constitutionnelle et acquise. Rev. neur., 191 7,
24, 45-48.

1861. Dymling, 0. Ett fall av dykarsjuka. Hygiea, 1916, 78,

1069.

1862. Eder, M. D. War-shock, the psycho-neuroses in war psy-

chology and treatment. London: Heinemann; Philadel-
phia: Blakiston's Son, 1917. Pp. 154.

1863. Emerson, E. B. Mental states responsible for malingering.

Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 191 7, 176, 736-740.

1864. Farrar, C. B. War and neurosis; with some observations

of the Canadian expeditionary force. Amer. J. of Insan.,
1917, 73, 693-719.

1865. Grasset, J. Les grands types cliniques des psychonevroses

de guerre. Montpellier medical, 1917, 39, 607-626.

1866. Grasset, J. Les nevroses et les psychoses de guerre. Rev.

neur., 1916, 23, 767-774.

1867. Green, E. M. N. Blood pressure and surface temperature

in no cases of shell shock. Lancet, 1917, 193, 456-457.

1868. Guthrie, C. C. Experimental shock. /. of Amer. Med.

Ass., 1917, 69, 1394-1398.

1869. Gyllensward, C. Verkan af sma alkoholdoser pa armens

och handens orienteringsformaga. Upsala Ldkaref. For-
handl., 1917, 22, 141-161.

122 PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, WAR [K: 9

1870. Henderson, D. K. A case of pathological lying occurring

in a soldier. Rev. of Neur. & Psychiat., 1917, 15, 223-232.

1871. Hoch, A. Recommendations for the observation of mental

disorders incident to the war. Psychiat. Bull. N. Y. State
Hosp., 1917, 10, 377-385-

1872. Hoppe, H. H. Treatment of delirium tremens by stimula-

tion and spinal puncture. (Abstract.) /. of Nerv. &
Ment. Dis., 1917, 46, 366-369.

1873. Hotchkis, R. D. Renfrew District Asylum as a war hos-

pital for mental invalids; some contrasts in administration;
with an analysis of cases admitted during the first year.
/. of Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 238-249.

1874. Hurst, A. F. Medical diseases of the war. London:

Arnold, 1917. Pp. 151.

1875. Hurst, A. F. Observations on the etiology and treatment

of war neuroses. Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2961), 409-414.

1876. Imboden, K. Das Neurosenproblem im Lichte der Kriegs-

neurologie. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer Aerzte, 1917,
47, 1098-1109.

1877. Joltrain, E. Camptocormie et paraplegie consecutives a

un ensevelissement par eclatement d'obus. Considerations
sur le choc emotif. Bull, et mem. soc. med. des hop., 191 7,

33,431-436.

1878. Jones, A. B., & Llewellyn, L. J. Malingering, or the simu-

lation of disease. With a chapter on malingering in relation
to the eye, by W. M. Beaumont. Philadelphia: Blakiston;
London: Heinemann, 191 7. Pp. xxii + 708.

1879. Kinberg, O. Om psykiska och nervosa rubbningar hos

soldater i fait. (Resume). Hygiea, 191 6, 78, 97-126.

1880. Klasi, J., & Roth, O. Uber einen Fall von Safrolvergiftung.

Monat.f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 235-250.

1881. Laignel, — ., Lavastine, — ., & Ballet, V. Manierisme

pueril post-confusionnel. Ann. med. psychol., 191 7, 73,
232-240.

1882. Lautier, J. M. H. A. Contribution a l'etude de maladies

mentales dans l'armee. Peut-on utiliser les imbeciles?
Theses de Paris, 1915-16. No. 132.

1883. Lepine, J. Troubles mentaux de guerre. (Collection hori-

zon precis de medecine et de chirurgie de guerre.) Paris:
Masson, 1917. Pp. xvi + 203.

1884. Lind, J. E., &c. The treatment of delirium tremens. N. Y.

Med. J., 1917, 105, 217-219, 262-264.

EX: 9] PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, WAR 1 23

1885. Lumsden, T. 'Shell shock.' Lancet, 1917, 192, 34.

1886. Lumsden, T. Treatment of war neuroses. Brit. Med. J.,

1917 (No. 2969), 707; Lancet, 1917, 193, 804.

1887. Mac Auliffe, — ., & Carel, A. Persistance de l'etat com-

motionnel chez les blesses du crane. Bull. acad. de vied.,

191 7, 77, 566-569-

1888. MacCurdy, J. T. War neuroses. Psychiat. Bull. N. Y.

State Hosp., 1917, 10, 243-354.

1889. Mairet, — ., & Durante, — . Etude experimental du

syndrome commotionnel. Presse med., 191 7, 478.

1890. Mairet, A., & Pieron, H. Le syndrome emotionnel.

Sa differenciation du syndrome commotionnel. Ann.
med. psychol., 191 7, 73, 183-207.

1 891. Mallet, R. Fugue et delire: contribution a l'etude des

troubles psychiques de la guerre. Ann. med. psychol.,

1917, 73, 33°-343-

1892. Marks, J. Narcotism and the war. North Amer. Rev.,

191 7, 206, 879-884.

1893. Massaere, — . Isolement et reeducation des blesses de

guerre dits fonctionnels. Paris med., 1917, 38-41.

1894. McDowall, C. Functional gastric distrubance in the

soldier. /. of Ment. Sci., 19 17, 63, 76-88.

1895. Montembault, E. The study of mental diseases in soldiers

during the present war. (Contribution a l'etude des mala-
dies mentales chez les militaires pendant la guerre actuelle.)
Theses de Paris, 1916-17. No. 15.

1896. Mott, F. W. Mental hygiene in shell-shock, during and

after the war. (Chadwick lecture, April 26th, 1917.)
Brit. Med. J., 1917 (No. 2950), 39-42; /. of Ment. Sci.,
191 7, 63, 467-488.

1897. Naegeli, O. Unfalls- und Begehrungsneurosen. (Neue

deutsche Chirurgie, 22 Bd.) Stuttgart: Enke, 1917.
Pp. 201.

1898. Neymann, C. A. Some experiences in the German Red

Cross. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 392-396.

1899. Noren, K. Alkoholmissbruk som uppgifven orsak till

sinnessjukdom. Allm. Svenska Ldkaretidn., 191 6, 13,
1302-1305.

1900. Oppenheim, H. Zur Frage der traumatischen Neurose.

Dtsch. med. Woch., 191 6, 42, 1 567-1 570.

124 PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, WAR [K:9

1901. Pick, A. Der Krieg und die Reservekrafte des Nerven-

systems. (Sammlung zwangloser Abhandlungen aus dem
Gebiete der Nerven- und Geisteskrankheiten. Band XL
Hefts). Halle a. S.:Marhold, 1916. Pp.27.

1902. Pitres, A., & Marchand, L. Quelques observations de

syndromes commotionnels simulant des affections organ-
iques du systeme nerveux central. Rev. neur., 1916, 23,
298-312.

1903. Poppelreuter, W. Die psychologische Schadigungen durch

Kopfschuss im Kriege. Leipzig: Voss.

1904. Porter, W. T. Observations sur le choc traumatique.

C. r. acad. des sci., 1917, 165, 164-167.

1905. Porter, W. T. Shock at the front. Atlantic Mo., 191 7,

120, 834-843.

1906. Prince, M. The prevention of so-called 'shell shock.'

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 726-727.

1907. Regis, E. Expertise psychiatrique dans l'armee. (In

Precis de Psychiatric) (5th ed.) Paris, 1914.

1908. Renaux, E. Corps en demi-lune dans le sang d'un malade

atteint de "Fievre des Tranchees." C. r. soc. de biol., 1917,

80, 404-405-

1909. Repond, A. Uber die Beziehungen zwischen Parasthesien

und Halluzinationen besonders bei deliriosen Zustanden.
Monat. f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 216-235.

1910. Riggs, C. E. The Korsakoff syndrome (toxaemic cerebro-

pathy) in pregnancy. Amer. J . of Insan., 1917, 73, 525-

539-

191 1. Rizzo-Leonti, C. Traumi di guerra e contratture. Riv.

ital. d. neurop., psich. ed elettr., 1917, 10, 297-316.

191 2. Roussy, G., & Lhermitte, J. L. Psychonevroses de guerre;

precis de medecine et de chirurgie de guerre. Paris:
Masson, 1917. Pp. 187.

1913. Roussy, G., & Lhermitte, J. L. The psychoneuroses of

war. (Turner, A., ed.) (Military Medical Manuals.)
London: Univ. of London Press, 1917. Pp. 187.

1914. Salmon, T. S. The care and treatment of mental diseases

and war neuroses ('shell shock') in the British Army.
Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, 1, 509-547.

1915. Satterlee, G. R., & Eldridge, W. W. Symptomatology

of the nervous system in chronic intestinal toxemia. /. of
Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1414-1418.

IX: 9] PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, W A R 1 25

1916. Schroder, P. Traumatischc Psychosen. Monat. f. Psy-

chiat. u. Neur., 191 5, 38, 193-201.

1917. Sherrington, C. S. Recent physiology and the war.

Science, 191 7, 46, 502-504.

1918. Sittig, O. Zur Pathogenese gewisser Symptome eklamptis-

cher Psychosen. Monat. f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 191 5, 38,
153-161.

1919. Smith, G. E., & Pear, T. H. Shell shock and its lessons.

Manchester: Univ. Press; London: Longmans, Green, 1917.
Pp. xi + 135.

1920. Sollier, P. Mecanotherapie et reeducation motrice au

point de vue psychophysiologique et moral. Paris Med.,
1917, 38, 246-249.

1921. Southard, E. E. The effects of high explosives upon the

central nervous system; a review of Mott's Lettsomian
Lectures, 1916, and G. Elliot Smith's "Shell-Shock and its
lessons." Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 397-405.

1922. Strasser, G. Uber Unfall- und Militarneurosen. Cor-

respondenz-Blatt f. Schweizer Aerzte, 1917, 47, 257-274.

1923. Terrien, — . De quelques troubles visuels consecutifs

a l'eclatement des obus. Ann. d'oculistique, 1916, 153, 129.

1924. Truelle, V., & Bouderlique, — . Etat depressif conse-

cutif a une emotion de guerre. Ann. med. psychol., 191 7,
73, 595-602.

1925. Viets, H. Shell-shock; a digest of the English literature.

/. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1779-1786.

1926. Vincent, H., & Stodel, G. Influence du traumatisme sur

la gangrene gazeuze experimentale et sur le reveil de cette
infection. C. r. acad. des sci., 191 7, 164, 870-872.

1927. Voss, G. Zur Frage der Simulation bei Soldaten. Dtsch.

med. Woch., 1916, 42, 1476-1477.

1928. Williams, T. A. The traumatic neurosis: nature and man-

agement; some forensic aspects. /. of Crim. Law y
Criminol., 191 7, 7, 689-701.

1929. Williamson, R. T. Remarks on the treatment of neuras-

thenia and psychasthenia following shell shock. Brit.
Med. J., 1917 (No. 2970), 713-715.

1930. Yerkes, R. M. The relation of psychology to military

activities. Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, I, 371-376.

193 1. Zimmern, A., & Perol, P. Electrodiagnostic de guerre.

(Collection Horizon.) Paris: Masson, 1917.

126

1932
1933

1934
1935

1936

1937
1938

1939
1940

1941

1942

1943
1944

PSYCHOSES: INTOXICATION, WAR

[IX: 9

Anon.] A rare form of war neurosis. Lancet, 1917, 192,

269-270.
Anon.] Insincerity in cases of war injury. Lancet, 191 7,

193, 541-542.
Anon.] Korsakow's syndrome. Lancet, 1917, 192, 657-658.
Anon.] Medical notes from the front. Psychoses met

with in warfare. N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 655-656.
Anon.] Psychiatry in war. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 165-

167.
Anon.] Shell shock. Brit. Med. /., 1917 (No. 2951), 81.
Anon.] The evolution of shell shock. N. Y. Med. J.,

1917, 106, 900-901.
Anon.] The psychopathology of shell shock. N. Y. Med.

J., 1917, 106, 1044-1045.
Anon.] Treatment of shell shock. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7,

106, 1142-1143.
Anon.] The treatment of war neuroses. Lancet, 1917,

193, 797-
Anon.] Toxidigestive neuroses and psychoses. Med. Record,

1917, 91, 861.
Anon.] War fatigue. Med. Record, 1917, 92, 21.
Anon.] War injuries and neuroses of the ear. Lancet, 191 7,

192, 304-305-

10. Medical Jurisprudence

(Mental Disorders and Legal Responsibility)

1945. Adler, H. M. Organization of psychopathic work in the

criminal courts. /. of Crim. Law & Criminal., 1917, 8,
362-374.

1946. Anderson, V. V. Feeble-mindedness as seen in court.

/. of Psycho- A sthenics, 191 6, 21, 82-87; Ment. Hygiene,
1917, 1, 260-265; Bost.Med. y Surg. J., 1917, 176,429-431.

1947. Bancroft, C. P. Ought limited responsibility to be recog-

nized by the courts? Amer. J. of Ins an., 1917, 74, 139-148.

1948. Brock, G. W. Insanity in American prisons and the prison

psychosis. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 232-239.

1949. Collie, J. Malingering and feigned sickness, with notes

on the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1906, and Compen-
sation for Injury, including the leading cases thereon.
(2nd ed.) London: Arnold; New York: Longmans, Green,
191 7. Pp. xvi -f- 664.

IX: 10] MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE 127

1950. Crafts, L. W., & Doll, E. A. The proportion of mental

defectives among juvenile delinquents. /. of Delinq.,
1917, 2, 191-208.

195 1. Dedichen, H. Den sindsyges retslige stilling som den er og

som den burde vaere. Allm. Svenska Lakaretidn., 1916,
13, 1268-1276.

1952. Dercum, F. X. Hysteria and accident compensation;

Nature of hysteria and the lesson of the post-litigation
results. Alienist £s? Neur., 191 7, 38, 60-74.

1953. Dripps, R. D. How can societies for mental hygiene best

promote legislation for the insane and feeble-minded?
/. of Psycho- Asthenics, 1917, 22, 3—1 1.

1954. Fernald, W. E. The growth of provision for the feeble-

minded in the United States. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I,

34-59-

1955. Gluck, B. Studies in forensic psychiatry. {Criminal

Science Monog. No. 2, Supplement to the Journal of the
American Institute of Criminal Law and Criminology.)
Boston, Mass.: Little, Brown. Pp. 269.

1956. Haines, T. H. Notes on mental conditions of adult female

offenders in Ohio. /. of Delinq., 1917, 2, 53-58.

1957. Haines, T. H. Subsidizing mental deficiency: the 'pauper

idiot act' of Kentucky. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 274-
278.

1958. Hickman, H. B. The defective juvenile delinquent. Train-

ing School Bull., 1917, 14, 9-1 1.

1959. Kinberg, O. Om de sinnessjukas och psykikst abnormas

straffrattsliga behandling. Allm. Svenska Ldkaretidn., 1916,
13, 1 209-1 219.
i960. Mayer, E. E. The traumatic neuroses with special reference
to their medicolegal relations. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917,
69, 958-964.

1961. Melville, N. J. Standard method of testing juvenile de-

linquency by the Binet-Simon scale. Philadelphia: Lippin-
cott, 1917. Pp. xi + 142.

1962. Mitchell, E. V. Hospitals and the law. New York:

Rebman, 1915. Pp. v -j- 178.

1963. Nelles, F. C, et al. Report of the 191 5 Legislature Com-

mittee on Mental Deficiency and the Proposed Institution
for the Care of Feeble-minded and Epileptic Persons.
California: Whittier State School, 1917. Pp. 63.

128 MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE [E: 10

1964. Ochsner, E. H. Difficulties encountered in securing a com-

mitment law for the feeble-minded. /. of Psycho-As-
thenics, 1916, 21, 46-50.

1965. Parsons, H. C. Feeble-mindedness and probation. Ment.

Hygiene, 1917, 1, 598-601.

1966. Stearns, A. W. Defectives in our prisons. Bost. Med. y

Surg. J., 1917, 176, 801-803.

1967. Strasser, C. The psychology and forensic consideration of

exhibitionism. Alienist & Neur., 1917, 38, 239-248.

1968. Thacher, G. A. Feeble-mindedness and crime in Oregon.

/. of Delinq., 1917, 2, 211-224.

1969. [Anon.] Annulment of marriage for fraudulently concealed

epilepsy. /. of Amer. Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 752.

1970. [Anon.] Supervision of the feeble-minded. Ment. Hygiene,

1917, 1, 168-170.

X. Individual, Racial, and Social Phenomena

1. Individual Psychology

a. General
(incl. Character, Genius, etc.)

1971. Achilles, P. S., & Achilles, E. M. Estimates of the mili-

tary value of certain character qualities. /. of Appl.
Psychol., 1917, I, 305-316.

1972. Barker, J. E. Has education degraded the German char-

acter? Nineteenth Cent., 191 7, 82, 552-570.

1973. Bronner, A. F. The psychology of special abilities and

disabilities. Boston: Little, Brown, 1917. Pp. vii + 269.

1974. Crothers, S. M. Every man's natural desire to be some-

body else. Atlantic Mo., 1917, 120, 626-632.

1975. Davenport, C. B. The personality, heredity, and work of

Charles Otis Whitman. Amer. Natural., 1917, 51, 5-30.

1976. Folsom, J. K. A statistical study of character. Ped. Sem.,

191 7, 24, 399-44°-

1977. Forbes, B. C. A great business man with a wonderful

memory. Amer. Mag., 1917, 83 (No. 5), 15-16, 115-118.

1978. Garrison, C. G., Burke, A., & Hollingworth, L. S. The

psychology of a prodigious child. /. of Appl. Psychol.,
1917, 1, 101-110.

X:l,a] INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY: GENERAL, GENIUS 129

1979. Hall, G. S. Jesus, the Christ, in the light of psychology.

(2 vols.) New York: Doubleday, Page, 191 7. Pp. xix -f-
733-

1980. Heymans, — . Resultats et avenir de la psychologie speciale.

Arch, neerl. des sci. exactes, 1915, 479-495.

1981. Jacobson, A. C. Possible clues to the nature of genius.

N. Y. Med. /., 1917, 105, 152-153.

1982. Kroeber, A. L. The superorganic. Amer. Anthrop., 1917,

19, 163-214.

1983. Leroy-Perrier, — . Le magnetisme personnel. Gevene:

Kundig.

1984. Masini, M. U., & Portigliotti, G. Pier Luigi Farnese:

Attraverso il Rinascimento. Arch, di antr. crim., psich. e
med. leg., 1917, 38, 177-193-

1985. Mercier, C. Human temperaments: studies in character.

London: The Scientific Press, 1916. Pp. 91.

1986. Nyssens, P. La reserve. Geneve: Kundig. Pp. 66.

1987. Ponsonby, A. Reconstruction and the individual. Con-

temp. Rev., 191 7, 112, 665-673.

1988. Prince, W. F. Psychological tests for the authorship of the

book of Mormon. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 373-389.

1989. Puglisi, M. La paura e il sentimento religiose Cult, fil.,

1917, 11, 1-34.

1990. Redfield, C. L. Great men and how they are produced.

Chicago: C. L. Redfield, 1915. Pp. 32.

1 991. Schwarz, O. L. General types of superior men. Boston:

Badger, 1916. Pp. 435.

1992. Shornol, T. Originality; popular study of the creative

mind. London: T. W. Laurie.

1993. Sidis, B. Philistine and genius. Boston: Badger, 1917.

Pp. xxvii + 122.

1994. Stern, W. Die Psychologie und der Personalismus. Leip-

zig: Barth.
x995- Terman, L. M. The intelligence quotients of Francis Galton
in childhood. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 209-215.

1996. Trivero, C. La virtu e il coraggio. Cult, fil., 1917, 11,

109-129.

1997. Vaught, L. A. Lecture practique du caractere. Geneve:

Kindig, 1908. Pp. 254.

1998. White, A. Is the Kaiser insane? A study of the great

outlaw. London: Pearson, 191 5. Pp. 160.

13°

INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY: GENERAL, GENIUS [X:l,a

1999. [Anon.] The paresis of Guy de Maupassant. /. of Amer.

Med. Ass., 1917, 69, 1555-1556.

2000. [Anon.] The pathology of greatness. N. Y. Med. J., 1917,

105, 269-270.

b. Psychology of Types

2001. Codrelle, F. Essai sur la psychose de Rollinat. Lyon:
Th. de med., 1917.
N.2002. Gemelli, A. II nostro soldato: saggi di psicologia militare.
Milano: Treves, 1917. Pp. 339.

2003 . Hunt, W. R. S. A psychologist's view of the objector and his

conscience. Nineteenth Cent., 191 7, 82, 739_745-

2004. Murphy, G. An experimental study of literary vs. scien-

tific types. Amer. J. of Psychol, 1917, 28, 238-262.

2005. Niceforo, A. A proposito della distribuzione dei caratteri

fisici e mentali fra gli uomini. Riv. ital. d. sociol., 1917? 2>
294-296.

2006. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. A comparison of deaf and

hearing children in visual memory for digits. /. of Exp.
Psychol., 191 7, 2, 76-88.

2007. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. A scale of performance

tests. New York: Appleton, 1917. Pp. xi + 218.

2008. [Anon.] The attitude of the business man to psychology.

J. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 380-381.

c. Sex, Age, and Occupation Differences

2009. Bird, C. From home to the charge: a psychological study of

the soldier. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 315-348.

2010. Bridges, J. W., & Coler, L. E. The relation of intelligence

to social status. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 1-3 1.

201 1. Gates, A. I. Experiments on the relative efficiency of men

and women in memory and reasoning. Psychol. Rev., 191 7,

24, 139-146.

2012. George, W. L. The psychology of a spy. Harpers, 1917,

135, 92_IO°-

2013. Guillet, C. A study of the memory of young women.

/. of Educ. Psychol, 1917, 8, 65-84.

2014. Hendrick, B. J. Fitting the man to the job. Harpers,

1917, 134, 64-70.

X:l,c] SEX, AGE, OCCUPATION DIFFERENCES 131

2015. Herbert, S. An introduction to the physiology and psy-

chology of sex. London: A. & C. Black; New York: Mac-
millan. Pp. 136.

2016. Hull, H. R. The long handicap. Psychoanal. Rev., 1917,

4, 434-442.

2017. Jeppson, J. Kvinnans tankeliv i tjugoarsaldern. Svenskt

Ark. f. Ped., 1916, 4, 224-229.

2018. Lipmann, — . Psychische Geschlectsunterschiede. Leip-

zig: Barth.

2019. Lombroso-Ferrero, G. Importanza dell'abbigliamento per

la psiche femminile. Riv. di psicol., 191 7, 3, 305-307.

2020. Moxcey, M. E. Girlhood and character. New York:

Abingdon Press, 191 6. Pp. 400.

2021. Ruttmann, W. J. Berufswahl, Begabung und Arbeits-

leistung. (Aus Natur und Geisteswelt, 522). Leipzig &
Berlin: Teubner, 1916. Pp. 107.

2022. Salvoni, M. La riforma didattica ed educativa dopo la

guerra e il sesso degli insegnanti. Riv. di psicol. , 1917, 13,
277-289.

2023. Schneider, H. Are you a square peg in a round hole?

Amer. Mag., 191 7, 83 (No. 4), 49, 11 6-1 18.

2024. [Anon.] Brains and social status. /. of Hered., 191 7, 8,

261-267.

2025. [Anon.] A psychologist on the 'Apaches.' Med. Record,

1917, 92, 775-776.

2. Race Psychology and Anthropology

(incl. Craniology; cf. VII: 4, 5, 6)

2026. Barrell, J. Probable relations of climatic change to the

origin of the tertiary ape-man. Scient. Mo., 1917, 4, 16-26.

2027. Benton, A. H. Indian moral instruction and caste prob-

lems. New York: Longmans, Green, 1917. Pp. 121.

2028. Berillon, E. La psychologie de la race allemande d'apres

ses caracteres effectifs et specifiques. Paris: Maloine, 1917.
Pp. 64.

2029. Berry, R. J. A., & Robertson, A. W. D. Dioptrographic

tracings in the three norms of ninety Australian crania.
Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria, 191 4, 6, 1-6.

2030. Bushnell, D. I. The Chitimacha of Bayou La Fourche,

Louisiana. /. of Washington Acad. Sci., 1917, 7, 301-307.

132 RACE PSYCHOLOGY [X: 2

2031. Castellanos, I. Contributo alio studio craniometrico dei

negri delinquent. Arch, di antr. crim., psich. e med. leg.,
1917, 38, 118-123.

2032. De Blasio, A. Superstiti di andropornii americani. Arch.

di antr. crim., psich. e med. leg., 1917, 38, 211-214.

2033. Duckworth, W. L. H. A note on some charts representing

the relations of cranial length and breadth. C. r. soc. de
biol., 1917, 51, 376-39I-

2034. Fewkes, J. W. An initiation at Hano in Hopiland, Arizona.

/. of Washington Acad. Sci., 1917, 7, 149-158.

2035. Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V. Un quadro sinottico delle popola-

zioni della regione Eritreo-Abissina. Riv. ital. d. socioL,
1917, 11, 254-262.

2036. Groves, E. R. Freudian elements in the animism of the

Niger delta. Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 333-338.

2037. Haddon, A. C. The Kabiri or Girara District. Fly River,

Papua. /. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1916, 46, 334-352.

2038. Humphrey, S. K. Mankind; racial values and the racial

prospect. New York: Scribner's, 1917. Pp. 223.

2039. Keith, A. How can the institute best serve the needs of

anthropology. /. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1917, 47, 12-30.

2040. Landau, E. Le cerveau d'elite. V Anthropologic, 1916, 27,

386-392.

2041. Leuba, J. H. The primitive and the modern conceptions of

personal immortality. Monist, 1917, 27, 608-617.

2042. Lind, J. E. Phylogenetic elements in the psychoses of the

negro. Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 303-332.

2043. Lyde, L. W. Europe and Middle Europe. SocioL Rev.,

1917, 9, 88-93.

2044. Marrett, R. R., et al. Explorations of the palaeolithic site

known as La Cotte de St. Brelade Jersey. Rep. Brit. Ass.
Adv. Sci., 1916, 292-294.

2045. Michels, R. La sphere historique de Rome. Scientia,

1917,22,55-66.

2046. Michelson, T. Remarks on terms of relationship. /. of

Washington Acad. Sci., 1917, 7, 181-184.

2047. Myers, J. L., et al. Archaeological investigations in Malta.

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1916, 294-302.

2048. Page, T. W. Lynching and race relations in the South.

North Amer. Rev., 191 7, 206, 241-250.

2049. Parsons, E. C. Ceremonial friendship at Zufii. Amer.

Anthrop., 1917, 19, 1-8.

X:2] RACE PSYCHOLOGY 133

2050. Parsons, E. C. Reasoning from analogy at Zuni. Scient.

Mo., 191 7, 4, 365-368.

2051. Parsons, E. C. Zuni ta mana. Amer. Anthrop., 1916, 18,

521-528.

2052. Perry, W. J. The peaceable habits of primitive communi-

ties. Hibbert J., 1917, 16, 28-46.

2053. Poynter, C. W. M. Some conclusions based on studies in

cerebral anthropology. Amer. Anthrop., 1917, 19, 495-502.

2054. Putnam, J. J. Sketch for a study of New England char-

acter. /. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 73-99.

2055. Radosavljevich, P. R. The psychology of the Slav.

Russian Rev., 1917, 3, 1— 1 5.

2056. Read, C. On the differentiation of the human from the

anthropoid mind. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1917, 8, 395-422.

2057. Restrepo-Hernandez, J. Lecciones de antropologia. Bo-

gota: Casa Editorial de Arboleda & Valencia, 1917. Pp.
xxii + 227.

2058. Seligman, C. G. The physical characters of the Arabs.

/. of Roy. Anthrop. Instit., 1917, 47, 214-237.

2059. Sellards, E. H. Review of the evidence on which the hu-

man remains found at Vero are referred to the Pleistocene.
Ninth Annual Report of the Florida State Geological Survey,
1917, 17-82.

2060. Smith, G. E. The origin of the pre-Columbian civilization

in America. Science, 191 7, 45, 241-246.

2061. Spier, L. Zuni chronology. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 7, 3,

280-283.

2062. Stevenson, B. L. Socio-anthropometry. Boston: Badger,

1916. Pp. 153.

2063. Sullivan, L. R. Variations in the Glenoid Fossae. Amer.

Anthrop., 1917, 19, 19-23.

2064. Swanton, J. R. Significance of the terms for brother and

sister among primitive peoples. /. of Washington Acad.
Sci., 1917, 7, 31-35-

2065. Wallis, W. D. The influence of anthropology upon history.

Scient. Mo., 1917, 5, 431-436.

2066. [Anon.] The mind of the negro. /. of Hered., 191 7, 8,

I53-IS4-

134 SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY [X:3

3. Social Psychology

(incl. Psychology of War)

2067. Bernard, L. L. A theory of rural attitudes. Amer. J. of

Sociol., 191 7, 22, 630-649.

2068. Bianchi, L. La socialita: studio sperimentale. Riv. di

psicol., 1917, 13, 3I3-333-

2069. Bowen, A. L. Cleaning up the world. Training School

Bull., 1917, 14, 66-67.

2070. Brown, H. C. Social psychology and the problem of a

higher nationality. Int. J. of Ethics, 1917, 28, 19-30.

2071. Brown, H. W. The deforming influence of the home.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 49-57.

2072. Campbell, H. The biological aspects of warfare. Lancet,

1917, 193, 433-435, 469-471, 505-508.

2073. Chapin, F. S. The experimental method and sociology.

Scient. Mo., 1917, 4, 133-144, 238-247.

2074. Ciarlantini, F. L'anima del soldato. Milano: Treves.

Pp. 62.

2075. Consiglio, P. Le anomalie del carattere nei militari in

guerra. Riv. sper. d. fren., 1917, 42, 131-177.

2076. Del Rio, M. Le malattie mentali nella donna in rapporto

alia guerra. Riv. sper. d. fren., 1917, 42, 87-108.

2077. Dewey, J. The need for social psychology. Psychol. Rev.,

1917, 24, 266-277.

2078. Diena, G. Sur Faction que les etats de l'Entente peuvent

exercer pour le progres du droit international. Scientia,
1 91 7, 22, 204-216.
\2079. Ellwood, C. A. An introduction to social psychology.
New York, Appleton, 1917. Pp. xiv + 343.

2080. Ellwood, C. A. Social psychology. Psychol. Bull., 1917,

14, 374-378.

2081. Ellwood, C. A. The educational theory of social progress.

Scient. Mo., 191 7, 5, 437-448.

2082. Ferrari, G. C. II pellandronismo. (Note di psicologia

para-militare). Riv. di psicol., 1917, 13, 73~86.

2083. Galletti, A. I miti dell'imperialismo germanico. Riv. d.

psicol., 1917, 13, 1-24.

2084. Gault, R. H. Psychology in social relations. Amer. J.

of Sociol., 1917, 22, 734-748.

2085. Gault, R. H The sense of social unity: a problem in social

psychology. In Studies in Psychology: Titchener Com-
memorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917. Pp. 121-127.

X:3] . SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY 135

2086. Gemelli, A. Folklore di guerra. Vita e pensiero, 1917,

1, 1— 1 1 .

2087. Ghisleri, A. La scuola e la guerra. Colt, pop., 1917, 6,

370-372.

2088. Hearnshaw, J. C. Analogies et differences entre la revo-

lution russe et la revolution francaise. Scientia, 1917, 22,

443-451-

2089. Hocking, W. E. Ethics and international relations. /. of

Phil., Psychol., &c.t 1917, 14, 698-700.

2090. Johnson, G. R. Unemployment and feeble-mindedness.

/. of Deling., 191 7, 2, 59-73.

2091. Kelsey, C. The physical basis of society. New York:

Appleton, 1916. Pp. xvi + 406.

2092. Kenagy, H. G. The theory of the social forces. Psychol.

Rev., 191 7, 24, 376-39C-

2093. Kimmins, K. W. An investigation of London children's

ideas as to how they can help in time of war. /. of Exper.
Ped., 1917, 4, 80-87.

2094. Kirkaldy, A. W., et al. Industrial unrest. Rep. Brit.

Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 6, 274-276.

2095. Lawrence, T. J. Les effets de la guerre sur le droit inter-

national. Scientia, 191 7, 21, 488-499.

2096. Leuba, J. H. Methods and principles in social psychology.

Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 367-374.

2097. Levy-Bruhl, L. Les aspects nouveaux de la guerre.

Scientia, 1917, 22, 133-141.

2098. Loria, A. Problemi del dopo guerra. Scientia, 191 7, 22,

126-132.

2099. MacCurdy, J. T. The psychology of war. London:

Heinemann.

2100. Mateer, F. The moron as a war problem. /. of Appl.

Psychol., 1917, 1, 317-320.

2101. Maudsley, H. Organic to human: psychological and social.

London: Macmillan, 1916. Pp. 386.

2102. McLaren, A. D. Mind and mood of Germany today.

Atlantic Mo., 1917, 120, 834-843.

2103. Monakow, C. v. Gefiihl, Gesittung und Gehirn. Weis-

baden: Bergmann.

2104. Mondolfo, R. Dai sogni d'egemonia alia rinuncia alia

liberta. Bologna: Zanichelli, 1917. Pp. 45.

136 SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY [X: 3

2105. Nevins, W. S. Witchcraft in Salem village in 1692; to-

gether with a review of the opinions of modern writers and
psychologists in regard to the outbreak of the evil in Amer-
ica. (5th Ed.) Salem, Mass.: The Salem Press Co.

2106. Parsons, E. C. Social rule; a study of the will to power.

New York: Putnams, 1917. Pp. 185.

2107. Pioli, G. Germanesimo spirituale e materiale. Bilychnis,

1917, 6, 190-195.

2108. Portundo, A. Principes fondamentaux pour la sociologie

mecanique. Rev. phll., 1917, 83, 219-244.

2109. Prince, M. A world consciousness and future peace. /. of

Abnorm. Psychol., 191 7, II, 287-304.

21 10. Ribot, T. La conception finaliste de l'histoire. Rev. phil.,

1917, 83, 209-218.

21 1 1. Richards, E. The issues at stake in this war. Scientia,

1 91 7, 22, 200-203.

21 12. Rogers, A. K. Class consciousness. Int. J. of Ethics, 1917,

27, 334-349-

2113. Sfondrini, C. Psicologia del valor, del corajo, de la bravura

en la guerra. Buenos Ayres, 1916.

21 14. Thompson, W. S. Race suicide in the United States.

Sclent. Mo., 191 7, 5, 22-35, 154-165, 258-269.

21 15. Trotter, S. The fundamental nature of population.

Sclent. Mo., 1917, 4, 263-273.

21 16. Ventura, L. La guerra come catarsi spirituale. Rlv. d. fil.,

1917, 9, 305-325.

21 17. Visser, H. L. A. De Collective Psyche in Recht en Staat.

Haarlem: Tjeenk Willink & Zoon, 1916. Pp. viii + 250.

21 18. Wallis, W. D. Psychological and statistical interpretations

of culture. Amer. J. of Soclol., 1917, 22, 650-656.

21 19. Warren, H. C. Social forces and international ethics.

Int. J. of Ethics, 1917, 27, 350-356.

2120. Washburn, M. F. The social psychology of man and the

lower animals. In Studies In Psychology: Tltchener Com-
memorative Volume. Worcester: Wilson, 1917. Pp. 11-17.

2121. Wicksteed, J. The Atlantic nations and continentalism.

Soclol. Rev., 1916, 8, 239-251.

2122. Wright, W. K. Psychology and the war. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 388-392.

2123. [Anon.] Air-raid psychology and air-raid perils. Lancet,

1917, 193, 540-54I-

X:3] S0CI.1L PSYCHOLOGY 137

2124. [Anon.] An interpretative survey. I Method: the non-

national unit; II The mediaeval city; its survivals and
tendencies. Sociol. Rev., 191 6, 8, 253-284.

2125. [Anon.] Field work manual. N. Y. State Bd. of Charities,

Eugenics and Social Welfare Bulletin, No. X, 191 7.
Pp. 187.

2126. [Anon.] German psychology under aerial bombardment.

Brit. Med. /., 191 7 (No. 2972), 803-804.

2127. [Anon.] Nos enfants et la guerre. (Enquete de la Societe

pour la Psychologie de l'enfant). Paris: Alcan, 1917.

2128. [Anon.] The German state of mind. Atlantic Mo., 1917,

120, 641-644.

2129. [Anon.] The political psychology of Ireland. Fortn. Rev.,
1917, 101, 675-682.

4. Degeneracy, Prostitution, Criminology, Suicide

2130. Adler, H. M. A psychiatric contribution to the study of

delinquency. /. of Crim. Law y Criminol., 1917, 8, 45-68-

213 1. Anderson, V. V. The immoral woman as seen in court: a

preliminary report. Bost. Med. 1$ Surg. /., 191 7, 177,
899-903 .

2132. Bowers, P. E. The criminal insane and insane criminals.

Amer. J. of Insan., 1917, 74, 77-87.

2133. Bowler, A. C. A study of 75 delinquent girls. J. of Deling.,

1917, 2, 156-166.

2134. Briggs, L. V. A study of the problem of the so-called de-

fective delinquent and what has been done in Massachu-
setts. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917, 176, 371-380.

2135. Chapman, C. M. War and criminality. Sociol. Rev., 1917,

0, 79-87.

2136. De Sanctis, S. II fattore organico nella prostituzione e

nella delinquenza. Infanzia anormale, 1917, 10, 25-43.

2137. Donkin, B. Notes on mental defect in criminals. /. of

Ment. Sci., 1917, 63, 16-35.

2138. East, W. N. A case of psychasthenia with criminal im-

pulses. Lancet, 191 7, 192, 486-487.

2139. Fernald, G. G. Segregation of the unfit in reformatories.

Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, I, 602-606.

2140. Fernald, G. M. The psychopathic clinic at Massachusetts

Reformatory. /. of Psy 'cho- A sthenics, 1916, 21, 73-81.

138 DEGENERACY, CRIMINOLOGY [X: 4

2 1 41. Gluck, B. Types of delinquent careers. Ment. Hygiene,

1917, 1, I7I-I95-

2142. Guibord, A. S. B. Physical states of criminal women.

/. of Crim. Law & CriminoL, 191 7, 8, 82-95.

2143. Haberman, J. V. Shiftling, charlatan and vagabond: who

they are and how they arise. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917,

176, 757-759-

2144. Haberman, J. V. The degenerate: born delinquency and

criminologic heredity. Arch, of Diagnosis, April, 1917,
1-14.

2145. Healy, W. Mental conflicts and misconduct. Boston:

Little, Brown, 1917. Pp. xi +330.

2146. Jelliffe, S. E. The mentality of the alcoholic. N. Y.

Med. J., 191 7, 105, 629-635.

2147. Karpas, M. J. The psychopathology of prostitution. N.

Y. Med. J., 1917, 106, 103-107.

2148. Kelley, T. L. Mental aspects of delinquency. (Univ. of

Texas No. 1713.) Austin: Univ. of Texas, 1917. Pp. 125.

2149. Kellogg, A. L. Psychology and crime. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 379-388- _

2150. Leeson, C. The child and the war, being notes on juvenile

delinquency. London: P. S. King, 1917. Pp. 69.

2151. Masini, M. U. Fondamenti biologici per una psicopatologia

della sessualita. Quad, di psich., 191 7, 4, 229-235.

2152. Ordahl, G. Mental defectives and the juvenile court.

/. of Deling., 1917, 2, 1-13.

2153. Ordahl, L. E., & Ordahl, G. A study of 49 female con-

victs. /. of Deling., 1917, 2, 331-351.

2154. Pollitz, P. Die Psychologie des Verbrechers. (2. Aufl.)

(Aus Natur tend Geisteswelt, 248.) Leipzig & Berlin:
Teubner, 1916. Pp. 128.

2155. Porteus, S. D. Mental tests with delinquents and Austra-

lian aboriginal children. Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 32-41.

2156. Rawnsley, H. D. Juvenile delinquency; the facts and its

cause. Hibbert J., 1917, 15, 651-664.

2157. Rhein, J. H. W. Mental condition of female juvenile

delinquents. N. Y. Med. /., 1917, 106, 725-727.

2158. Spinner, J. R. Uber das Vorwiegen der Frauen beim Gift-

selbstmorde. Correspondenz-Blatt f. Schzveizer Aerzte, 1917,
47, 872-873.

2159. Wallin, J. E. W. Feeble-mindedness and delinquency.

Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 585-590.

X:4] DEGENERACY, CRIMINOLOGY 139

2160. White, E. C. The Pineys of New Jersey. Training School

Bull., 1917, 14, 42-47, 58-62.

2161. Williams, J. H. Delinquency and density of population.

/. of Deling., 1917, 2, 74-91.

2162. [Anon.] Downward paths: an inquiry into the causes which

contribute to the making of the prostitute. London: Bell,

1916. Pp. 200.

2163. [Anon.] Family histories. N. Y. State Bd. of Charities,

Eugenics and Social Welfare Bulletin, No. XII, 1917
PP- 55-

2164. [Anon.] Mental defect and criminality. Lancet, 1917,

192, 884-885.

2165. [Anon.] Nineteen epileptic families. N. Y. State Bd. of

Charities, Eugenics and Social Welfare Bulletin No. IX,

1917. Pp. 94.

XI. Mental Development in Man

1. Mental Inheritance and Environment
a. General

2166. Blanton, S. Retarded school children in Madison, Wis-

consin. Psychol. Clinic, 191 7, 10, 250-263.

2167. Brandenburg, G. C. Rating men by observation. School

y Soc, 1917, 6, 507-510-

2168. Cattell, J. M. Families of American men of science.

Scient. Mo., 1917, 4, 248-262; 5, 368-378.

2169. Chase, H. W. On the inheritance of acquired modifications

of behavior. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 175-190.

2170. Cobb, M. V. A preliminary study of the inheritance of

arithmetical abilities. /. of E due. Psychol., 1917, 8, 1-20.

2171. Conklin, E. G. Development of the personality. Amer.

J. of Ins an., 1917, 74, 123-127.

2172. Esterbrook, A. H. Heredity vs. environment. /. of

Hered., 1917, 8, 41-42.
2172a. Kemble, W. F. Choosing employees by mental and physi-
cal tests. New York: Engineering Magazine Co., 191 7.
Pp. xi + 333.

2173. Kemp, M. P. Consanguinity among patients at the New-

berry State Hospital, Newberry, Michigan. Amer. J. of
Insan., 1917, 73, 487-498.

140 HUMAN MENTAL DEVELOPMENT: GENERAL [XI: 1, a

2174. Myerson, A. Psychiatric family studies. Amer. J. of

Insan., 1917, 73, 355-486.

2175. Osburn, H. F. Heritage and habitus. Science, 1917, 45,

660-661.

2176. Parker, S. W. Tom, the enigma — a clinic teacher's report.

Psychol. Clinic, 191 7, 10, 209-223.

2177. Redfield, C. L. The inheritance of acquirements. Mary-

land Med. J., July, 1917, 1-6.

2178. Redfield, C. L. The origin of mental power. /. of Ment.

Sci., 1917, 63, 56-61.

2179. Smith, H. P. On the catching of men. /. of Exper. Fed.,

191 7, 4, 24-30.

2180. Starch, D. The similarity of brothers and sisters in mental

traits. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 235-238.

2181. Stevens, M. Heredity and self-conceit. Psychoanal. Rev.,

191 7, 4, 424-433-

2182. Travis, A. Mother's son. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, 11, 21-30.

2183. Wells, F. L. Mental adaptation. Mental Hygiene, 1917,

1, 60-80.

2184. Wells, F. L. Mental adjustments. New York: Appleton,

1917. Pp. xiii + 331.

2185. Williams, J. H. A preliminary report with some tentative

results of its use in grading the homes of delinquent and
non-delinquent children. /. of Delinq., 1916, 1, 273-286.

2186. Williams, J. H. A scale for grading neighborhood condi-

tions. Pub. of Whittier State School, California, Dep't
of Research, Bulletin No. 5, 1917. Pp. 17.

2187. Witmer, L. A fettered mind. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, 10,

241-250.

2188. Woods, F. A. Significant evidence for mental heredity.

/. of Hered., 1917, 8, 106-112.

2189. Yoakum, C. S., & Hill, M. C. Genetic antecedents of free

association materials: Miss Z's case. /. of Abnorm. Psy-
chol., 1917, 11, 396-408.

2190. [Anon.] Nine families of epileptics in one rural county.

N. Y. State Bd. of Charities, Eugenics and Social Welfare
Bull. No. VII, 1916. Pp. 55.

2 191. [Anon.] Royal inheritance and psychopathic problems.

N. Y. Med. J., 1917, 105, 220-221.

2192. [Anon.] Signs of intelligence. /. of Hered., 1917, 8, 249-

251.

XI:l,b] HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS 141

b. Mental Tests (cf. I: 4, 6)

2193. Babcock, H. L. Some observations on the Barany tests as

applied to aviators. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917, 177,
840-843.

2194. Baldwin, B. T., et al. A survey of psychological investi-

gation with reference to differentiations between psycho-
logical experiments and mental tests. Report of the Com-
mittee of the Amer. Psychol. Ass. on the Academic Status
of Psychology, 1916. Pp. 34.

2195. Bell, J. C. Mental tests and military service. /. of E due.

Psychol., 1917, 8, 442-443-

2196. Bickersteth, M. E. The application of mental tests to

children of various ages. Brit. J .of Psychol., 1917,9, 23-73.

2197. Boardman, H. (Compiler.) Psychological tests. A bib-

liography. New York: Bureau of Educational Experi-
ments, 1917. Pp. 75.

2198. Bond, N. J., & Dearborn, W. F. A comparison of the

auditory memory and tactual sensitivity of the blind with
those of persons who have normal vision. /. of Educ.
Psychol., 191 7, 8, 21-26.

2199. Bowler, A. C. A picture arrangement test. Psychol.

Clinic, 19 1 7, 11, 37-54.

2200. Brigham, C. C. Two studies in mental tests; (i) variable

factors in Binet tests, (2) the diagnostic value of some
mental tests. Psychol. Monog., 1917, 24 (No. 102). Pp.

254-

2201. Brown, L. F. Testing epileptics. Training School Bull.,

1917, 14, 12-16.

2202. Burtt, H. E. Professor Miinsterberg's vocational tests.

/. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 201-213.

2203. Claparede, E. La psychologie de l'intelligence. Scientia,

1917, ", 353-368.

2204. Clark, T. Mental examination of school children. (Pub-

lic Health Report No. 358. United States Public Health
Service.)

2205. Cornell, C. B. A graduated scale for determining mental

age. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 539-550.

2206. Cummins, R. A. Individual differences in a normal school

class. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 403-412.

2207. Dearborn, W. F. The measurement of intelligence.

Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 221-224.

142 HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS [XI: 1, b

2208. Doll, E. A. A brief Binet-Simon scale. Psychol. Clinic,

1917, 11, 197-211.

2209. Doll, E. A. Mental tests and methods of testing. Training

School Bull., 191 7, 14, 3-6.

2210. Doll, E. A. The painted cube construction test. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 176-178.

221 1. English, H. B. An experimental study of the mental

capacities of school children, correlated with social status.
(Yale Psychol. Stud.) Psychol. Monog., 191 7, 23 (No.
100), 266-331.

2212. Freeman, F. N. A critique of the Yerkes-Bridges-Hard-

wick comparison of the Binet-Simon and Point Scales.
Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 484-490.

2213. Freeman, F. N. Tests. Psychol. Bull., 191 7, 14, 245-249.

2214. Garrison, S. C. Yerkes's Point Scale for measuring mental

ability as applied to normal adults. School iff Soc, 191 7, 5,
747-750-

2215. Gemelli, A. Sull'applicazione dei metodi psico-fisici all'

esame dei candidati all'aviazione militaire. Riv. di psicol.,

1917, *3, 157-190.

2216. Gilliland, A. R. The diagnosis of feeble-mindedness.

/. of Delinq., 1917, 2, 22-26.

2217. Gilliland, A. R. The mental ability of 1000 inmates of the

Columbus (0.) workhouse. /. of Crim. Law & Criminol.,
1917, 7, 857-866.

2218. Goddard, H. H. Mental tests and the immigrant. /. of

Delinq., 191 7, 2, 243-277.

2219. Goddard, H. H. The place of intelligence in modern war-

fare. U. S. Naval Medical Bull., 191 7, 2 (No. 3). Pp. 9.

2220. Green, J. A. Normal performance in elementary arithmetic.

/. of Exper. Ped., 1917, 4, 96-100.

2221. Hard wick, R. S. The weighting of Point Scale tests. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 416-424.

2222. Henmon, V. A. C. The measurement of ability in Latin.

Part I.: Vocabulary. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 515—
538.

2223. Henmon, V. A. C. The measurement of ability in Latin.

Part II. Sentence tests. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 9,

589-599-

2224. Herrick, J. L. Mentality and intelligence tests. (Ab-

stract.) Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 876-877.

XI:l,b] HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS 1 43

2225. Johnson, R. H. Select army aviators by test, not by edu-

cation. /. of Hered., 1917, 8, 425.

2226. Jones, E. S. A suggestion for teacher measurement.

School y Soc, 1917, 6, 321-322.

2227. King, I. The relationship of abilities in certain mental tests

to ability as estimated by teachers. School. & Soc, 1917, 5,
204-209.

2228. Kitson, H. D. Psychological measurements of college

students. School & Soc, 1917, 6, 307-311.

2229. Kitson, H. D. The scientific study of the college student.

Psychol. Monog., 1917, 23 (No. 98). Pp. 81.

2230. Kohs, S. C. The intelligence quotient and borderlinity.

/. of Deling., 1917, 2, 14-21.

2231. Kohs, S. C. The Stanford (1915) and the Vineland (1911)

revisions of the Binet scale. Psychol. Rev., 191 7, 24, 174-
179.

2232. Lacy, W. I. A study of 880 children in Bloomington, Ind.,

tested by the Binet scale. School y Soc, 1917, 6, 206-209.

2233. Loades, H. R., & Rich, S. G. Binet tests on South African

natives — Zulus. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 373-383.

2234. Mateer, F. Some criteria for the evaluation of mental

tests and test series. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I, 241-251.

2235. McCall, W. A. Correlation of some psychological and

educational measurements with special attention to the
measurement of mental ability. School iff Soc, 1917, 5,
24-30.

2236. Melvile, N. J. Standard method of testing juvenile men-

tality by the Binet-Simon scale with the original questions,
pictures and drawings: a uniform procedure and analysis.
Lippincott, 1917. Pp. xi + 142.

2237. Miner, J. B. The evaluation of a method for finely grad-

uated estimates of abilities. _/. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, I,
123-133.

2238. Monroe, W. S. A report on the use of the Kansas silent

reading tests with over one hundred thousand children.
/. of E due, Psychol., 1917, 9, 600-608.

2239. Mullan, E. H. The mentality of the arriving immigrant.

Public Health Bulletin No. 90. Washington, Gov't
Printing Office, 1917. Pp. 132.

2240. Netschajeff, A. A new method for the investigation of

intelligence. /. of Exper. Ped., 1917, 4, 12-24.

144 HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS [XI:l,b

2241. Otis, A. S. A criticism of the Yerkes-Bridges Point Scale

with alternative suggestions. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917,
8, 129-150.

2242. Pintner, R. A mental survey of the school population of a

village. School & Soc, 1917, 5, 597-600.

2243. Pintner, R., & Paterson, D. G. A scale of performance

tests. New York & London: Appleton, 1917. Pp. x +
218.

2244. Pintner, R., & Reamer, J. C. Children tested by the

Point Scale and the performance scale. Psychol. Clinic,
1917,11,142-152.

2245. Pintner, R., & Toops, H. A. A mental survey of the popu-

lation of a workhouse. /. of Delinq., 1917, 2, 278-287.

2246. Pintner, R., & Toops, H. A. Mental tests of unemployed

men. Part I. /. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, I, 325-341.

2247. Richards, G. L. Hearing tests from a practical standpoint.

Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 191 7, 177, 213-216.

2248. Rogers, H. W. Psychological tests for stenographers and

typewriters. /. of Appl. Psychol., 1917, 1, 268-274.

2249. Rosenow, C. The analysis of mental functions. Psychol.

Monog., 1917, 24 (No. 106). Pp. 43.

2250. Ruml, B. The reliability of mental tests in the division of

an academic group. Psychol. Monog., 1917, 24 (No. 105).
Pp. 63.

2251. Sackett, L. W. Comparable measures of composition.

School & Soc, 1917, 5, 233-239.

2252. Sprague, H. A. Score-card for rating student teachers in

training and practice. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 72-80.

2253. Stevens, H. C. A revision of the Rossolimo tests. In

Studies in Psychology: Titchener Commemorative Volume.
Worcester: Wilson, 1917. Pp. 128-149.

2254. Strong, E. K., & Gilchrist, E. P. A method of recording

errors in form board tests. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 238-
241.

2255. Wallin, J. E. W. The individual tests in the Binet-Simon

scale. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, II, 79-85.

2256. Wallin, J. E. W. The phenomenon of scattering in the

Binet-Simon scale. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, 11, 179-195.

2257. Wallin, J. E. W. Wide range vs. narrow range Binet-

Simon testing. /. of Delinq., 1917, 2, 315-330.

2258. Wells, F. L. Alternative methods for mental examiners.

/. of Appl. Psychol, 1917, 1, 134-143-

XI:l,b] HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: MENTAL TESTS 145

2259. Wells, F. L. Aphasic performance in the Terman vocabu-

lary test. /. of E due Psychol. , 1917, 8, 483-487.

2260. Williams, L. A. Standard tests in an ungraded class.

School y Soc, 191 7, 6, 568-570.

2261. Wilson, E. E. Physical ability vs. mental ability. School

y Soc, 1917, 6, 30.

2262. Woody, C. Tests and measures in the school-room and

their value to teachers. School y Soc, 191 7, 6, 61-66.

2263. Yerkes, R. M. The Binet vs. the Point Scale method of

measuring intelligence. /. of Appl. Psychol , 1917, I, 111-
122.

2264. Yerkes, R. M., & Burtt, H. E. The relation of Point-

Scale measurements of intelligence to educational perform-
ance in college students. School y Soc, 1917, 5, 53 5-540.

2265. Yerkes, R. M., & Rossy, C. S. A point scale for the meas-

urement of intelligence in adolescent and adult individuals.
Bost. Med. y Surg. J., 191 7, 176, 564-573.

2266. Zimmerman, J. The Binet-Simon scale and the Yerkes

Point Scale: a comparative study based on the examination
of 100 cases. /. of E due Psychol., 1917, 8, 551-558.

2267. [Anon.] Mental examinations. N. Y. State Bd. of Char-

ities, Eugenics and Social Welfare Bulletin, No. XL, 1917.

Pp. 73-

2268. [Anon.] Performance norms for thirteen tests. (Eugenics

and Social Welfare Bulletin No. 8.) New York State
Board of Charities, 1917.

2269. [Anon.] Psychological examination at the army canton-

ments. School y Soc, 191 7, 6, 494-495.

2270. [Anon.] Psychopathological examination of recruits. Sci-

ence, 1917, 46, 156-157.

2271. [Anon.] Some racial considerations necessary in making

mental examinations of negroes. Med. Record, 1917, 91,
243-244.

2272. [Anon.] The importance of certain factors in the perform-

ance of mental tests. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 597.

2273. [Anon.] The psychological examination of recruits. School

y Soc, 1917, 6, 432-433; Science, 1917, 46, 355~356;
Scient. Mo., 191 7, 5, 478-479.

146 CHILDHOOD, ADOLESCENCE [XI: 2

2. Psychology of Childhood and Adolescence

2274. Baldwin, B. T. Adolescence. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,

335-341-

2275. Blanton, M. G. The behavior of the human infant during

the first thirty days of life. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 456-

483-

2276. Bruce, H. A. Handicaps of childhood. New York: Dodd,

Mead, 1917. Pp. viii -f- 310.

2277. Campbell, C. M. The subnormal child — a survey of the

school population in the Locust Point district of Baltimore.
Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, I, 96-147.

2278. Clark, T. The mental status of rural school children of

Porter County, Indiana. Bulletin No. yy, U. S. Public
Health Service. (Reprint No. 377.)

2279. Davenport, C. B. On utilizing the facts of juvenile promise

and family history in awarding naval commissions to un-
tried men. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 404-409.

2280. Day, L. C. A small boy's newspapers and the evolution of a

conscience. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 180-203.

2281. De Busk, B. W. The vital index in development. Ped.

Sem., 1917, 24, 1-18.

2282. Doll, E. A. Sense discrimination of feeble-minded children.

/. of Exper. Ped., 191 7, 4, 94-96.

2283. Formiggini, S. E. Per la psicologia dell'adolescenza femmi-

nile. Riv. pedag., 1917, 10, 646-660.

2284. Freeman, F. N. How children learn. Boston: Houghton,

Mifflin, 1917. Pp. xiv + 322.

2285. Groszmann, M. P. E. The exceptional child. New York:

Scribner's, 1917. Pp. xxix + 764.

2286. Guillet, C. The growth of a child's concepts. Ped. Sem.,

1917, 24, 81-96.

2287. Hauck, A. A. Report of sensory and mental tests at the

Idaho Industrial Training School. St. Anthony, 1917.

2288. Healy, W. Mental conflicts and misconduct. Boston:

Little, Brown, 1917. Pp. 330.

2289. Luckey, G. W. A. The essentials of child study, including

class outlines, brief discussions, topical references, and a
complete bibliography. Chicago: University Pub. Co.,
1917. Pp. 219.

2290. McHugh, M. A. What children think. Educ. Rev., 191 7,

53, 146-150-

XI: 2] CHILDHOOD, ADOLESCENCE 1 47

2291. McManis, J. T. The study of the behavior of an individual

child. Baltimore: Warwick & York, 1916. Pp. 54.

2292. Milnes, N. Some aspects of the infant welfare question.

Sociol. Rev., 1916, 9, 121-128.

2293. Mitchell, D. Child psychology. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14,

35I-36I.

2294. Mullan, E. H. Mental status of rural school children.

Bulletin No. 77, U. S. Public Health Service (Reprint
No. 377.)

2295. Paget, S. Adolescence. London: Constable. Pp. 59.

2296. Remy, — . L'interet pour le dessin. Bull. soc. pour. V'etude

psychol. de V enfant, 191 7, 17, 17-36.

2297. Saxby, I. B. Some conditions affecting the growth and

permanence of desires. Brit. J. of Psychol., 1917, 9, 93-149.

2298. Stalfelt, E. Om barns tidningslasning. Svenskt Ark. f.

Ped., 1917, 5, 137-167.

2299. Yerkes, R. M. How may we discover the children who

need special care? Ment. Hygiene, 191 7, I, 252-259.

3. Educational Psychology
a. General Treatises; Problems of Education

2300. Amar, J. L'apprentissage. Revue scient., 191 7, 364-369.

2301. Adams, J. The teacher and his masters. Contemp. Rev.,

1917, 112, I7I-I77-

2302. Ashton, P. S. The encouragement of public interest in

science by means of popular lectures. Rep. Brit. Ass.
Adv. Sci., 1916, 571-576.

2303. Baldwin, B. T. Educational psychology. Psychol. Bull.,

1917, 14, 341-351-

2304. Benedetto, L. L'umanizzazione dello spirito e la coltura

classica. Riv. ped., 1917, 5, 365-379.

2305. Betts, G. H. The mind and its education. (Rev. ed.)

New York: Appleton, 1916. Pp. xvi + 311.

2306. Bott, E. A. Re-educational work for soldiers. University

of Toronto Monthly, April, 191 7. Pp. 4.

2307. Brewer, J. M. Vocational guidance through the life-career

class. School & Soc, 1917, 6, 541-545.

2308. Bridie, M. F. An introduction to special school work.

New York: Longmans, Green; London: Arnold, 1917.
Pp. 238.

148 EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, a

2309. Buckingham, B. R. Correlation between ability to think

and ability to remember, with special reference to United
States History. School 13 Soc, 191 7, 5, 443-449.

2310. Carroll, R. S. The mastery of nervousness, based upon

self re-education. New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. 346.

231 1. Chrysostom, Brother Development of personality; a

phase of the philosophy of education. Philadelphia:
McVey, 1916. Pp. 379.

2312. Coe, G. A. A social theory of religious education. New

York: Scribner's, 1917. Pp. xiii -f- 361.

2313. Colazza, G. A. II successo nell'opera educativa. Riv.

pedag., 1917, 5, 325-344-

2314. Collie, F. Education of women in mediaeval France. /. of

Exper. Ped., 191 7, 4, 70-80.

2315. Dealey, W. L. Educational control of national service.

Ped. Sem., 191 7, 24, 244-262.

2316. Dealey, W. L. Educational control of the pre-school

period. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 1 14-140.

2317. Dearborn, G. V. N. The 'new education' and practical

affective wisdom. At.Educ. /., 1917 (November), 119-121.

2318. De Cristo, D. Considerazioni intorno alia costituzione

scientifica della pedagogia correttiva. Infanzia anormale,
1917, 10, 105-108.

2319. De Francesco, G. Prolegomeni di flsio-psicologia peda-

gogica. Compobasso: Colitti, 1916. Pp. 325.

2320. Descoeudres, A. L'education des enfants anormaux.

Neuchatel: Delachaux et Niestle, 191 7. Pp. 433.

2321. Doll, E. A. A talk to teachers. Training School Bull.,

1917, 14, 110-113.

2322. Eliot, C. W. Latin and the A. B. degree. New York:

General Education Board, 1917. Pp. xxi -f- 21.

2323. Evans, A., et al. Popular science lectures. Rep. Brit. Ass.

Adv. Sci., 1916, 326-351.

2324. Fairchild, M. The national institution for moral instruc-

tion. School y Soc, 1917, 6, 108-109.

2325. Ferrari, G. C. Per i bambini della guerra. Riv. di psicol.,

1917, 13, 308-309.

2326. Fernald, M. R. Practical applications of psychology to

the problems of a clearing house. /. of Crim. Law y
Criminol., 191 7, 7, 722-731.

2327. Flexner, A. Education as mental discipline. Atlantic

Mo., 1917, 119, 452-464.

XI: 3 a] EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS 1 49

2328. Foster, W. T. Should specialists specialize? Educ. Rev.,

1917, 53, 312-317.

2329. Franz, S. I. Reeducation and rehabilitation of crippled,

maimed and otherwise disabled by war. /. of Amer. Med.
Assoc, 191 7, 69, 63-64.

2330. Franzoni, A. Metodo Montessori. (I particolari). Quad.

d. pedag., 1917, 1, 235-313.

2331. Fullegar, J. J. A pedagogical survey of a Scots school.

/. of Exper. Ped., 1917, 4, 34-38.

2332. Gerlach, F. M. Vocabulary studies: studies in education

and psychology. Colorado College, Colorado Springs,
1917. Pp. 123.

2333. Gordon, K. Educational psychology. New York: Holt,

1917. Pp. vi + 294.

2334. Gould, R. L. Manual accuracy in prevocational school

boys. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 439-441.

2335. Gowen, H. H. The teacher and his ideals. Ped. Sem.,

1917, 24, 559-568. ^

2336. Gray, H. B. The importance of combining literary and

scientific subjects in the course of general education. Rep.
Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 6, 524-525.

2337. Green, J. A. Mental and physical factors involved in

education. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1916, 307-325.

2338. Haggerty, M. E. Measurement and diagnosis as aids to

supervision. School & Soc, 1917, 6, 271-285.

2339. Hall, G. S. University research. Ped. Sem., 1917, 24,

97-H3-

2340. Harlan, C. L. A case of educational retardation. Psy-

chol. Clinic, 1917, II, 212-224.

2341. Hartle, H. H. Some notes on American schools and train-

ing colleges. /. of Exper. Ped., 1917, 4, 30-38.

2342. Hemphill, J. C. Problems of negro education. North

Amer. Rev., 1917, 206, 436-445.

2343. Howerth, I. W. Aim in education. Educ. Rev., 1917, 53,

61-71.

2344. Jones, E. S. The Woolley-test series applied to the detec-

tion of ability in telegraphy. /. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8,

27-34-

2345. Jones, W. H. S. How we learn; a short primer of scientific

method for boys. Cambridge: University Press, 1916.
Pp. 64.

150 EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, a

2346. Kandel, I. L. Federal aid for vocational education. A

report to the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement
of Teaching. (Bulletin No. 10.) New York: Carnegie
Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching, 1917.
Pp. 127.

2347. Kelley, R. W. Vocational guidance in the Technical High

School, Fall River, Mass. School & Soc, 1917, 6, 631-639.

2348. King, I., & Adelstein, M. The permanence of interests and

their relation to abilities. School & Soc, 1917, 6, 359-360.

2349. Legge, J. G. The place of handicraft in schools. Rep.

Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 6, 523-524.

2350. Lincoln, E. A. The relative standing of pupils in high

school and on college entrance examinations. School &
Soc, 1917, 5, 417-420.

2351. Lorand, A. Building human intelligence. (Fischelis, P.,

trans.) Philadelphia: Davis, 1917. Pp. xii + 451.

2352. Marchesini, G. II 'trapasso' dei sentimenti nell'educa-

zione. Riv. pedag., 191 7, 10, 577-595.

2353. Marrett, R. R. Anthropology and university education.

Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1916, 458-467.

2354. Marriott, J. A. R. Educational reconstruction. Hibbert

J., 1917, 15, 547-56o.

2355. Marsden, M. E. Science training which should be given to

girls who propose to become teachers of domestic craft or to
devote themselves to a domestic life. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.
Sci., 191 6, 526.

2356. Martinazzoli, A. Per la prevenzione della delinquenza

minorile. Infanzia anormale, 1917, 10, 44-48.

2357. McCallister, W. J. An experiment in the use of the refer-

ence library. /. of Exper. Ped., 1917, 4, 43-50.

2358. McMillan, M. The education of an imperial race tomor-

row. Sociol. Rev., 1917, 9, 68-73.

2359. Meredith, C. M. The educational bearings of modern

psychology. Boston: Houghton, MifHin, 1916. Pp. 143.

2360. Meyerhardt, M. W. University reform in Germany.

Ped. Sent., 191 7, 24, 149-179.

2361. Miller, W. E. The interpretation of school grades. Ped.

Sem., 1917, 24, 384-390-

2362. Moore, E. C. Does the study of mathematics train the

mind specifically or universally. School & Soc, 1917, 6,
481-491.

XI: 3, a] EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS 151

2363. Nicoli, P. L'Ecole des Roches c la formazione di una

pedagogia nuova. Riv. pedag., 1917, 5, 345-364.

2364. Nutting, H. C. General discipline and the study of Latin.

School fcf Soc, 1917, s, 261-263.

2365. Nutting, H. C. Two phases of mental discipline. School

y Soc, 1917, 6, 261-264.

2366. Nyssens, P. Comment lire et etudier avec le plus de profit.

Geneve: Kundgi, 1913. Pp. ^8.

2367. Patterson, H. Pedagogy and the decalog. Ped. Sent.,

I9i7> 24, 346-349-

2368. Peabody, F. G. The religious education of an American

citizen. New York: Macmillan, 1917.

2369. Peaks, A. G. A renaissance in the science of education.

Ped. Sem., 191 7, 24, 278-289.

2370. Peters, W. Einfuhrung in die Padagogik. Leipzig: Meyer,

1916. Pp. in.

2371. Pittenger, B. F. Problems of teacher measurement. /. of

Educ Psychol., 191 7, 8, 103-110.

2372. Raymont, T. The future development of training colleges

for teachers in elementary schools. /. of Exper. Ped.,

1917, 4, 1-11.

2373. Regnier, P. De la reeducation fonctionnelle des blesses de

la guerre. Bull, de l'inst. gen. psychol., 1917, 17, 51-86.

2374. Salvoni, M. La riforma educativa e didattica dopo la

guerra e il sesso degli insegnanti. Riv. di psicol., 1917,
13, 277-289.

2375. Schoen, M. Music and educational standards. Educ.

Rev., 1917, 53, 312-317.

2376. Seashore, C. E. Avocational guidance in music. /. of

Appl. Psychol., 191 7, 1, 342-349.

2377. Shatsky, V. N., & Shatsky, S. T. Vocational training for

children. Moscow, Russia: The Gramotey Co., 191 5
Pp. 183.

2378. Smith, A. T. Demand for vocational education in the

countries at war. (Bulletin No. 36, 1917.) Washington:
Gov't Printing Office, 1917. Pp. 16.

2379. Smith, A. T. Education and educational institutions.

Amer. Year Book, 1916, 773-800.

2380. Smith, H. B. (Ed.) Education by life; a discussion of the

school education of younger children. Baltimore: War-
wick & York, 1914. Pp. 211.

152 EDUCATION: GENERAL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, a

2381. Soderlund, A. Till den tyska stilskrivningens psykologi
och metodik. Svenskt Ark. f. Ped., 1917, 5, 1-49.
\ 2382. Starch, D. Educational measurements. New York: Mac-
millan, 1916. Pp. 202.

2383. Starch, D. Experiments in educational psychology. (Rev.

ed.) New York: Macmillan, 1917. Pp. ix + 204.

2384. Stoner, W. S. Manual of natural education. Indianapolis:

Bobbs-Merrill, 1916. Pp. 216.

2385. Temple, W. Education. (Presidential address.) Rep. Brit.

Ass. Adv. Sci., 1916, 512-523.

2386. Valentine, C. W. An introduction to experimental psy-

chology in relation to education. Baltimore: Warwick &
York, 1916. Pp. 194.

2387. Vidari, G. La cultura dello spirito come ideale pedagogico.

Atti d. r. accad. d. scienze, 1917, 52, 492-500.

2388. Vincent, G. E. The state university in America. Sociol.

Rev., 191 6, 9, 40-44.

2389. Whipple, G. M. How to study effectively. Bloomington,

111.: Pub. School Pub. Co., 1916. Pp. 44.

2390. Williams, M. H. Science in the education of girls, par-

ticularly those hoping to be medical students. Rep. Brit.
Ass. Adv. Set., 1916, 526-527.

2391. Witmer, L. Diagnostic education — an education for the

fortunate few. Psychol. Clinic, 1917, II, 69-78.

2392. [Anon.] Report of a conference on the reeducation and

rehabilitation of maimed and crippled soldiers. Psychol.
Bull., 191 7, 14, 229-232.

2393. [Anon.] School reform in the future. Lancet, 1917,^2,696.

2394. [Anon.] Vocational secondary education. (Bureau of Edu-

cation Bulletin, 1916. No. 21.) Washington: Government
Printing Office, 1916. Pp. 163.

b. Problems of Instruction and the Schoolroom

2395. Bell, J. C, & McCullum, D. F. A study of the attain-

ments of pupils in United States history. /. of Educ. Psy-
chol., 1917, 8, 257-274.

2396. Berry, C. S. A study of retardation, acceleration, elimina-

tion, and repetition in the public elementary schools of two
hundred and twenty five towns and cities of Michigan.
Univ. of Michigan, 191 7. Pp. 48.

XI: 3, b] EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS 153

2397. Bird, G. E. Pupils' estimates of teachers. /. of Educ.

Psychol., 191 7, 8, 35~4°-

2398. Boggs, L. P. The psychology of teaching. Ped. Sem., 191 7,

24, 367-372.

2399. Breed, F. S. Administering the relative marking system.

School y Soc, 1917, 5, 474-479.

2400. Bingham, W. V. Some psychological asepcts of public

school music instruction. J. of Proceedings of 9th Ann.
Meeting of Music Supervisors National Conference, 1916.
Pp. 7.

2401. Burnell, E. F. Instruction in mathematics for gifted

pupils. Ped. Sem., 191 7, 24, 569-583.

2402. Campbell, C. M. Educational methods and the funda-

mental causes of dependency. Ment. Hygiene, 1917, I,
235-240.

2403. Carhart, W. M. Refractive errors causing retardation in

school. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 309-312.

2404. Downey, J. E. The association test as a substitute for the

quiz. School £sf Soc, 1917, 6, 23-25.

2405. Downey, J. E. The Stanford adult intelligence tests. /. of

Deling., 1917, 2, 144-155.

2406. Doyle, J. H. Purpose in teaching foreign language. Ped.

Sem., 191 7, 24, 350-366.

2407. Erickson, C. I., & King, I. A comparison of visual and oral

presentation of lessons in the case of pupils from the third
to the ninth grades. School iff Soc, 1917, 6, 146-148.

2408. Ferrari, G. C. Per la rinnovazione. Colt, pop., 1917, 1.

2409. Fitts, A. M. The function of special classes for mentally

defective children in the public schools. /. of Psych-
asthenics, 1916, 21, 94-98; Ungraded, 1917, 2, 203-206.

2410. Gale, M. Musical education. Ped. Sem., 191 7, 24, 503-

5H-

2411. Gortner, R. A. The relative proficiency of college students.

School y Soc, 1917, 5, 623.

2412. Haggerty, M. E., & Thomas, J. M. The reading attain-

ments of college freshmen. School & Soc, 191 7, 6, 230-
238.

2413. Hamilton, W. I. Training the handicapped. School fcf

Soc, 191 7, 6, 82-84.

2414. Hammer, B. Konstruktiv eller imitativ sprakundervisning?

Svenskt Ark.f. Ped., 1917, 5, 50-53.

154 EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, b

2415. Heilman, J. D., & Schultis, F. D. A study in addition.

Research Bull. No. 1, State Teachers College, Greeley,
Colo., 1 91 6. Pp. 16.

2416. Hoesch-Ernst, L. Beitrag zur Psychologie der Schulkinder

beim Betrachten von Bildern. Berlin: Fritz Giese.
(Deutsche Psychologie, Vol. 1, Nos. 3 and 4.), 1917, 233-
280.

2417. Hoopingarner, D. L., Kelley, T. L., & Sackett, L. W.

Laboratory experiments in educational practice. Austin,
Texas: Published by the authors, 1916. Pp. 95.

2418. Hoopingarner, N. L. Visual instruction. School iff Soc,

1917, 6, 590-592.

2419. Howell, A., Hopson, L., & Washburn, M. F. Accuracy

of visual memory and speed of verbal perception in poor
spellers. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Vassar College,
XXXIII.) Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 157-158.

2420. James, B. B. Underlying principles of assigning grades.

School y Soc, 1917, 5, 739-741.

2421. Kallom, A. W. Some causes of misspellings. /. of Educ.

Psychol., 19 1 7, 8, 391-406.

2422. Kallom, A. W. Standards in silent reading, with suggestions

on how teachers may test their pupils in silent reading.
(Bulletin No. 12 of the Dept. of Educ. Investigation and
Maesurement.) Boston: 1916. Pp. 24.

2423. Kerr, J. Glare and the student's life. London: Adlard &

Son and W. Newman, 1916.

2424. Ketcham, V. A. Public speaking courses in state univer-

sities. Educ. Rev., 1917, 53, 1 51-160.

2425. Kieffer, F. L'autorite dans la famille et 1'ecole. Paris:

Beauchesne, 1917. Pp. 489.

2426. Lyford, C. A. The lecture in college teaching. Ped. Sent.,

1917, 24, 272-277.

2427. Mead, A. R. Transfer of spelling and vocabulary. /. of

Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 41-44.

2428. Mitchell, D. Schools and classes for exceptional children.

Cleveland, Ohio: The Survey Committee of the Cleveland
Foundation. Pp. 122.

2429. Nash, E. H. Education of the left hand of disabled sailors

and soldiers. Lancet, 1917, 192, 964.

2430. Pintner, R. The mentality of the dependent child, to-

gether with a plan for a mental survey of an institution.
/. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 220-238.

XI: 3, b] EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS 155

2431. Rathmann, C. B. The Mannheim system of school organi-

zation. Educ. Rev., 1917, 53, 55-60.

2432. Reymert, M. L. The psychology of the teacher; an intro-

ductory study. Ped. Setn., 1917, 24, 521-558.

2433. Rich, G. J. Directed attention and learning. /. of Educ.

Psychol., 191 7, 8, 239-240.

2434. Sackett, L. W. A scale in American history. /. of Educ.

Psychol., 1 91 7, 8, 284-293.

2435. Saxby, I. B. The use of English in modern language teach-

ing. /. of Exper. Ped., 191 7, 4, 87-94.

2436. Smith, A. J., Cohen, F., & Goldberger, I. H. Physically

handicapped children. Recommendations for outdoor,
fresh-air and open-window classes. /. of Amer. Med. Ass.,
1 91 7, 69, 2093-2096.

2437. Stone, C. W. Standard reasoning tests in arithmetic and

how to utilize them. New York: Teachers College, 191 6.
Pp. 24.

2438. Stowe, A. M. Social science teaching in Ohio schools.

School & Soc, 1917, 6, 559-660.

2439. Sunne, D. The relation of class standing to college tests.

/. of Educ. Psychol., 1917, 8, 193-21 1.

2440. Tanner, A. E. Stealing fruit and deceiving the teacher.

Ped. Sem., 1917, 24, 515-520.

2441. Terman, L. M. Feeble-minded children in the public

schools of California. School & Soc, 1917, 5, 161-165.

2442. Thorndike, E. L., & Kruse, P. J. The effect of humidifica-

tion of a schoolroom upon the intellectual progress of pupils.
School y Soc, 1917, 5, 657-660.

2443. Todd, J. W. Class examination by the free association

method. School & Soc, 1917, 5, 567-570.

2444. Wang, C. P. The general value of visual sense training in

children. Baltimore: Warwick & York, 1916. Pp. 85.

2445. Wells, W. R. Value vs. truth as the criterion in the teaching

of college philosophy. Amer. J. of Psychol., 191 7, 28, 504-

507-

2446. White, S. D., May, S., & Washburn, M. F. A study of

freshmen. (Minor Stud. fr. Psychol. Lab. of Vassar Col-
lege, XXXI.) Amer. J. of Psychol, 191 7, 28, 151-155-

2447. Woods, E. L. Provision for the gifted child. Educ Ad-

minis. & Supervision, 1917, 3, 139-149.

2448. Wright, J. D. Auricular education of deaf children. Med.

Record, 191 7, 92, 241-242.

156 EDUCATION: SPECIAL SCHOOL PROBLEMS [XI: 3, b

2449. Yale, C. A. A plea for the instruction and after-school care

of the feeble-minded deaf. Bost. Med. & Surg. J., 1917,
177, 490-492.

2450. Zerre, J. L. Distribution of grades. /. of Educ. Psychol.,

1917, 9, 575-588.

2451. [Anon.] Applied Psychology at the Carnegie Institute of

Technology: abstract from the second annual report of the
Division of Applied Psychology, including the Department
for the Training of Teachers and the Bureau of Mental Tests.
Reprinted from the 14th annual report of the Director of
the Carnegie Inst, of Tech. for year ending March 31, 1917.

2452. [Anon.] Experimental schools (The Play School).

Bureau of Educ. Experiments, Bull. No. 3. New York,
1917. Pp. 22.

2453. [Anon.] Experimental schools (The Children's School).

Bureau of Educ. Experiments, Bull. No. 4. New York,
1917. Pp. 31.

2454. [Anon.] Experimental schools (The Stony Ford School).

Bureau of Educ. Experiments, Bull. No. 5. New York,
1917. Pp. 26.

2455. [Anon., An Anglo-Saxon Mother.] Hindu mind training.

London & New York: Longmans, Green, 1917. Pp. xxiv -f-

536.

2456. [Anon.] The re-education of the blind. Lancet, 1917, 192,

807-808.

XIII. Mental Evolution; Behavior and the Animal Mind

1. Organic Evolution and Heredity

(Inch Eugenics)

2457. Banker, H. J. Coeducation and eugenics. /. of Hered.,

1917, 8, 208-214.

2458. Benedict, A. L. Consanguinity: a method of indicating

degrees of relationship in terms of blood cells. Med.
Record, 191 7, 91, 104-106.

2459. Blackman, F. F., et al. Experimental studies in the phy-

siology of heredity. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 6, 306.

2460. Bonilla, J. Origenes y tendencias de la eugenia moderna.

Liverpool: Daily Post Printers. Pp. 96.

XHil] MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY 157

2461. Bryant, F. A. Influence of heredity in stammering. /. of

Hered., 1917, 8, 46-47.

2462. Burr, C. W. Heredity in St. Vitus' dance. /. of Nerv. &

Ment. Dis., 191 7, 45, 237-240.

2463. Castle, W. E. Genetics and eugenics. Cambridge: Har-

vard Univ. Press, 1916. Pp. vi + 353.

2464. Castle, W. E. The role of selection in evolution. /. of

Washington Acad. Sci., 1917, 7, 369-387.

2465. Conklin, E. G. The share of egg and sperm in heredity.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 101-105.

2466. De Vries, H. La selection directe dans les lignees pures.

Scientia, 191 7, 22, 14-26.

2467. Evans, A. New archaeological lights on the origin of civili-

zation in Europe: its Magdalenian forerunners in the south-
west and Aegean cradle. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 191 6,

1-25.

2468. Goodspeed, T. H., & Clausen, R. E. Mendelian factor

differences vs. reaction system contrasts in heredity.
Amer. Natural, 191 7, 51, 31-46, 92-101.

2469. Gordon, A. Race betterment based upon principles of

physical and mental prophylaxis. N. Y. Med. J., 1917,

106, I53-I56-

2470. Guyer, M. F. Being well-born; an introduction to eugenics.

Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1916. Pp. 374.

2471. Haberman, J. V. Heredity; in its relation to psychopathy

and clinical psychology. Med. Record, 1917, 91, 313-323.

2472. Henderson, L. J. The order of nature. Cambridge:

Harvard University Press, 1917. Pp. v + 234.

2473. Howerth, I. W. Natural selection and the survival of the

fittest. Scient. Mo., 1917, 5, 253-257.

2474. Humphrey, S. K. Mankind; racial values and the racial

prospect. New York: Scribner, 191 7. Pp. xvi -f- 223.

2475. Jennings, H. S. Observed changes in heredity characters

in relation to evolution. /. of Washington Acad. Sci.,
1917, 7, 281-301.

2476. Longley, W. H. The selection problem. Amer. Natural.,

1917, 61, 250-256.

2477. Lovell, J. H. The evolution of flowers. Scient. Mo., 191 7,

4, 110-119.

2478. MacBride, E. W. Recapitulation as a proof of the inheri-

tance of acquired characters. Scientia, 1917, 22, 425-434.

158 MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY [XII: 1

2479. MacDowell, E. C, & Vicari, E. M. On the growth and

fecundity of alcholized rats. Proc. Nat. Acad. Set., 1917,
3, 577-58o.

2480. Marcus, J. H. Post bellum medical problems: conservation

of the race. N. Y. Med. J., 191 7, 106, 1076-1078.

2481. Meyerson, A. Eupathics, a program for mental hygiene.

/. of Abnorm. Psychol., 1917, 12, 343-347.

2482. Miller, K. Eugenics of the negro race. Scient. Mo., 1917,

5, 57-59-
N, 2483. Moore-Bentley, M. A. An original hypothesis of the
origin of life. Boston: J. L. Hammett, 1917. Pp. 200.

2484. Morgan, T. H. A critique of the theory of evolution; Louis

Clark Vanuxem Foundation. (Lectures delivered at Prince-
ton University, 1916.) Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ.
Press; London: H. Milford, Oxford Univ. Press, 191 6.
Pp. x + 197-

2485. Osborn, H. F. Application of the laws of action, reaction

and interaction in life evolution. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci.,

1917, 3, 7-9-

2486. Osborn, H. F. The origin and evolution of life, on the

theory of action, reaction, and interaction of energy. New
York: Scribner's, 191 7. Pp. 322.

2487. Osborn, H. F. The origin and nature of life. N. Y. Med.

J., 1917, 106, 1126-1128.

2488. Patten, S. N. The track of evolution. Scient. Mo., 191 7,

5, 350-358.

2489. Pearl, R. The probable error of a Mendelian class fre-

quency. Amer. Natural., 1917, 51, 144-156.
**•" 2490. Peters, W. Uber Vererbung psychischer Fahigkeiten.
Leipzig: Teubner, 1916. Pp. 382.

2491. Pirotta, R. L'origine di nuove specie secondo la teoria

dell'incrocio. Scientia, 191 7, 21, 29-40.

2492. Punnett, R. C. Eliminating feeble-mindedness. /. of

Hered., 191 7, 8, 464-466.

2493. Rabaud, E. La valeur de l'espece dans la biologie contem-

poraine. Rev. phil., 1917, 84, 171-186.

2494. Rabaud, E. La vie et la mort des especes. I. Partie: La

theorie classique des moyens de defense. Scientia, 191 7,
21, 213-225.

2495. Rabaud, E. La vie et la mort des especes: II. Les conditions

de la persistance et de la disparition des especes. Scientia,
1917, 21, 291-303.

Xn:l] MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY 1 59

2496. Rabaud, E. Les grandes lignes d'une theorie physiologique

de l'heredite. C. r. soc. de biol., 191 7, 80, 738-744.

2497. Redfield, C. L. Factors of race improvement. N. Y.

Med. J., 191 7, 106, 882-884.

2498. Redfield, C. L. Modern belief in spontaneous generation.

Med. Record, 191 7, 91, 679-680.

2499. Reinheimer, H. Symbiogenesis: the universal law of pro-

gressive evolution. London: Knapp, Drewett, 191 5. Pp.
448.

2500. Riddle, O. The control of the sex ratio. /. of Washington

Acad. Set., 191 7, 7, 319-356.

2501. Russell, E. S. Form and function. A contribution to the

history of animal morphology. London: J. Murray, 191 6.
Pp. ix + 383.

2502. Sprague, R. J. Constructive aspect of birth-control. /. of

Hered., 191 7, 8, 58-62.

2503. Spurrell, H. G. E. Modern man and his forerunners; a

short study of the human species living and extinct. Lon-
don: Bell, 1917. Pp. 192.

2504. Swindle, P. F. The biological significance of the eye appen-

dages of organisms. Amer. J. of Psychol., 1917, 28, 486-
496.

2505. Tashiro, S. A chemical sign of life. Chicago, 111.: Univ.

of Chicago Press, 1917. Pp. 142.

2506. Terry, R. J. The primordial cranium of the cat. /. of

Morph., 1917, 29, 281-434.

2507. Ward, J. Personality the final aim of social eugenics.

Hibbert J., 191 7, 15, 529-541.

2508. Warren, H. C. Numerical effects of natural selection

acting upon Mendelian characters. Genetics, 191 7, 2, 305-
312.

2509. Washburn, M. F. The animal mind: a text-book of com-

parative psychology. (2nd ed.) New York: Macmillan,
1917. Pp. xvii + 386.

2510. Watson, J. A. S. Evolution. London: Jack, 1915. Pp.

160.

251 1. Wright, S. Color inheritance in mammals. /. of Hered.,

1917, 8, 224-235.

2512. [Anon.] How do you clasp your hands. /. of Hered. 1917,

8, 155-

2513. [Anon.] Large families. /. of Hered., 1917, 8, 299-302.

160 MENTAL EVOLUTION: HEREDITY [XII: 1

2514. [Anon.] The biology of twins. /. of Hered., 1917, 8, 243-

248.

2515. [Anon.] The nature of heredity. Bost. Med. & Surg. J.,

191 7, 177, 707-708.

2516. [Anon.] The standards of sexual selection. /. of Hered.,

1917, 8, 173.

2. Plants; Organs and Responses

2517. Loeb, J. A quantitative method of ascertaining the mech-

anism of growth and of inhibition of growth and dormant
buds. Science, 1917, 45, 436-439.

2518. MacDougal, D. T., & Spoehr, H. A. The behavior of

certain gels useful in the interpretation of the action of
plants. Science, 1917, 45, 484-488.

2519. Pensa, A. Fatti e considerazioni a proposito di alcune for-

mazioni endocellulari nei vegetali. Monit. zoolog. ital.,
1917, 18, 9-14.

2520. Ricca, U. Solution d'une probleme de physiologie: la pro-

pagation de stimulus dans la sensitive. Arch. ital. de biol.,
1916, 65, 219-232.

2521. Vuillemin, P. La pretendue heterotaxie des fleurs de

Capucine. C. r. acad. des sci., 1916, 163, 592-595.

3. Animal Psychology and Behavior

a. General

(Text-books, Methods, Reports, Discussion)

2522. Botti, L. Psicologia animale. Riv. di psicol., 1917, 13,

221-225.

2523. Davey, W. P. The effect of X-rays on the length of life of

tribolium confusum. Gen. Electric Rev., 1917, 20, 174-182.

2524. Dolley, W. L. The rate of locomotion in vanesa antiopa in

intermittent light and in continuous light of different illumi-
nations, and its bearing on the 'continuous action theory'
of orientation. /. of Exp. Zool., 1917, 23, 507-518.

2525. Dunlap, K. An outline of psychobiology. (2nd ed.)

Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1917. Pp. 145.

2526. Nels, Q. Cell intelligence. Minneapolis: Colwell Press,

1916. Pp. 460.

XII: 3, a] ANIMAL PSYCHOLOGY: GENERAL 161

2527. Saint-Saens, — . La psychologie humainc ct la psychologie

animale. Revue scient., 1917, 193-194.

2528. Taliaferro, W. H. Literature for 1916 on the behavior of

the lower invertebrates. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7,
396-404.

2529. Turner, C. H. Literature for 1916 on the behavior of

spiders and insects other than ants. /. of Animal Behav.,
1917, 7, 405-419.

2530. Vincent, S. B. Literature for 1916 on the behavior of verte-

brates. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 435-443.

2531. Wells, M. M. Literature for 1916 on ants and myrmeco-

phils. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 420-434.

2532. Yerkes, R. M. Methods of exhibiting reactive tendencies

characteristic of ontogenetic and phylogenetic stages.
/. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 11-28.

b. Nervous System, Receptor and Effector Organs

2533. Allen, W. F. Distribution of the spinal nerves in Polisto-

trema and some special studies of the development of the
spinal nerves. /. of Comp. Neur., 1917, 28, 137-213.

2534. Child, C. M. The gradient in susceptibility to cyanides in

the meridional conducting path of the ctenophore Mnemiop-
sis. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 43, 87-112.
2535- Dahlgren, U. The production of light by animals. /. of
Franklin Instit., 1917, 183, 79-94, 211-220, 323-348, 593-
624.

2536. Fawcett, E. The primordial cranium of microtus amphibius

(water rat) as determined by sections and a model of the
25 mm. stage with comparative remarks. /. of Anat.,
1917, 51, 309-361.

2537. Gault, C. C. The physiology of the atrio-ventricular con-

nection in the turtle. III. The influence of the vagi and
of the sympathetic nerves on its rhythm-forming power.
Amer. J. of Physiol, 1917, 43, 22-42.

2538. Harvey, E. N. A physiological study of noctiluca, with

special reference to light production, anaesthesia and
specific gravity. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 15-16.

2539. Harvey, E. N. What substance is the source of the light of

the firefly. Science, 1917, 46, 241-243.

162 ANIMALS: NERVOUS SYSTEM, ORGANS [XII: 3, b

2540. Hatai, S. Metabolic activity of the nervous system. I.

Amount of non-protein nitrogen in the central nervous
system of the normal albino rat. /. of Comp. Neur., 191 7,
28, 361-378.

2541. Herrick, C. J. The internal structure of the midbrain and

thalamus of necturnus. /. of Comp. Neur., 1917, 28, 215-348.

2542. Hilton, W. A. The central nervous system of simple

Crustacea. /. of Comp. Neur., 1917, 28, 429-440.

2543. Jordan, H. Integumentary photosensitivity in a marine

fish, Epinephelus striatus Bloch. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
191 7, 44, 259-274.

2544. Koeppen, M. Uber das Gehirn Blindtieres Chrysochloris.

Monat.f. Psychiat. u. Neur., 1915, 38, 201-216.

2545. Laurens, H. The physiology of the atrio-ventricular con-

nection in the turtle. II. Irritability and rhythm forma-
tion. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 513-543.

2546. Laurens, L., & Williams, J. W. Photomechanical changes

in the retina of normal and transplanted eyes of Amblys-
toma larvae. /. of Exp. Zool., 1917, 23, 71-84.

2547. Mayer, A. G. Further studies of nerve conduction in

Cassiopea. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 469-475.

2548. Mayer, A. G. On the non-existence of nervous shell-shock

in fishes and marine invertebrates. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci.,
1917, 3, 597-598.

2549. McClendon, J. F. The effect of stretching on the rate of

conduction in the neuro-muscular network in Cassiopea.
Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 7, 3, 703-704.

2550. McIndoo, N. E. The olfactory organs of Lepidoptera.

/. of Morp., 1917, 29, 33-54.

2551. Moore, A. R. Chemical differentiation of the central ner-

vous system in invertebrates. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 7,
3, 598-602.

2552. Palmer, C. C. The influence of partial thyroidectomy in

pigs. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 42, 572-581.

2553. Parker, G. H. Nervous transmission in Actinians. /. of

Exp. Zool., 1917, 22, 87-94.

2554. Parker, G. H., & Van Heusen, A. P. The reception of

mechanical stimuli by the skin, lateral-line organs and ears
in fishes, especially in Amiurus. (Contributions from the
Zoological Laboratory of the Museum of Comparative
Zoology at Harvard College. No. 298.) Amer. J. of
Physiol., 1917, 44, 463-489.

XII: 3, b] ANIMALS: NERVOUS SYSTEM, ORGANS 163

2555. Rasmussen, A. T. Demonstration of Nissl preparations

indicating an absence of chromatolytic changes in the
central nervous system of the woodchuck, Marmota monax,
during hibernation. (Abstract.) Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1917, 42, 619.

2556. Reagan, F. P. The role of the auditory sensory epithelium

in the formation of the stapedial plate. /. of Exp. Zool.,
1917, 23, 85-108.

2557. Shelford, V. E. Color and color-pattern mechanism of

tiger beetles. (Illinois Biological Monog., Vol. 3, No. 4.)
Urbana: University of Illinois, 1917. Pp. 135.

2558. Sugita, N. Comparative studies on the growth of the cere-

bral cortex I. On the changes in the size and shape of the
cerebrum during the postnatal growth of the brain: albino
rat. II. On the increase in the thickness of the cerebral
cortex during the postnatal growth of the brain. /. of
Comp. Neur., 191 7, 28, 495-591.

2559. Van Heusen, A. P. The skin of the catfish, Amiurus nebu-

losus, as a receptive organ for light. Amer. J. of Physiol.,
1917, 44, 212-214.

2560. Wood, C. A. The fundus oculi of birds, especially as

viewed by the ophthalmoscope: a study in comparative
anatomy and physiology. Chicago: The Lakeside Press,
1917. Pp. 200.

2561. [Anon.] The firefly's light. /. of Hered., 1917, 8, 368-372.

c. Mental Processes and Functions (Sensation, Perception, Emotion,

etc.)

2562. Clayberg, H. D. The effect of ether and chloroform on

certain fishes. Biol. Bull., 1917, 32, 234-248.

2563. Hess, C. v. New experiments on the light reactions of plants

and animals. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 1-10.

2564. Kepner, W. A., & Foshee, A. M. Effect of light and dark-

ness on the eye of Prochynchus applanatus Kennel. /. of
Exp. Zool, 1917, 23, 519-532.

2565. Lashley, K. S. Sensory physiology of animals. Psychol.

Bull., 1917, 14, 276-283.

2566. Nicolle, C. De l'emploi du cobaye comme animal reactif

pour le diagnostic experimental de la rage des rues. C. r.
soc. de biol., 191 7, 80, 788-789.

1 64 ANIMALS: SENSATION, DISCRIMINATION [XII: 3, c

2567. Parker, G. H., & Van Heusen, A. P. The responses of the

catfish, Amiurus nebulosus, to metallic and non-metallic
rods. (Contributions from the Zoological Laboratory of
the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College,
No. 296.) Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 44, 405-420.

2568. Pearce, B. D. A note on the interference of visual habits

in the white rat. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 169-177.

2569. Polimanti, O. Sur le sens chromatique de poissons, rech-

erche au moyen de reactions dans le rhythme respiratoire.
Arch. ital. de biol., 191 6, 64, 293-300.

2570. Reeves, C. D. Moving and still lights as stimuli in a dis-

crimination experiment with white rats. /. of Animal
Behav., 1917, 7, 160-168.

2571. Utsurikawa, N. Temperamental differences between out-

bred and inbred strains of the albino rat. /. of Animal
Behav., 1917, 7, 111-129.

2573. Yoakum, C. S. Similar behavior in cow and man with a

note on emotion. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 334—337.

2574. [Anon.] How bees recognize each other. /. of Hered., 1917,

8, 285-286.

d. Animal Activities: Behavior {Instinct, Habit, and Higher Plastic

Adjustments')

2575. Allard, H. A. Synchronism and synchronic rhythm in the

behavior of certain creatures. Amer. Natural., 191 7, 51,
438-446.

2576. Allard, H. A. The song of the grasshopper sparrow.

Science, 1917, 45? 362.

2577. Arps, G. F. Important factors in the question of responsible

behavior. Scient. Mo., 1917, 5, 239-258.

2578. Baldwin, F. M. Diurnal activity of the earthworm. /. of

Animal Behav., 191 7, 7, 187-190.

2579. Carr, H. Maze studies with the white rat: I. Normal

animals; II. Blind animals; III. Anosmic animals. /. of
Animal Behav., 191 7, 7, 259-275, 277-294, 295-306.

2580. Carr, H. The alteration problem. A preliminary study.

/. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 365-384.

XII: 3, d] ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR 165

2581. Carr, H. The distribution and elimination of errors in the

maze. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 145-160.

2582. Chenoweth, H. E. The reactions of certain moist forest

mammals to air conditions and its bearing on problems of
mammalian distribution. Biol. Bull., 1917, 32, 183-201.

2583. Cole, W. H. The reactions of Drosophila ampelophila

Lowe to gravity, centrifugation, and air currents. /. of
Animal Behav., 191 7, 7, 71-80.
25S4. Cole, W. H., & Dean, C. F. The photokinetic reactions
of frog tadpoles. /. of Exp. Zooi, 1917, 23, 361-370.

2585. Craig, W. On the ability of animals to keep time with an

external rhythm. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 444-448-

2586. Crozier, W. J. The behavior of holothurians in balanced

illumination. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 43, 5I°-*SI3-

2587. De Fenis, M. F. Contribution a l'etude des cris et du chant

des oiseaux dans ses rapports avec la musique. Bull, de
Vinst. gen. psychol., 1917, 17, 87-130.

2588. Fisher, H. G., & Muller, H. R. Unilateral destruction of

the semicircular canals in cats. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1916,
41, 267-274.

2589. Franz, S. I., & Lashley, K. S. The retention of habits by

the rat after destruction of the frontal portion of the cere-
brum. Psychobiol., 1917, I, 3-18.

2590. Garrey, W. E. Proof of the muscle tension theory of helio-

tropism. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 602-609.

2591. Gates, F. C. Synchronism in the flashing of fireflies.

Science, 1917, 46, 314.

2592. Goldsmith, M. Acquisition d'un habitude chez le poulpe.

C. r. acad. des sci., 1917, 164, 737-738; Rev. gen. des sci.,
1917, 398.

2593. Goldsmith, M. Quelques reactions sensonelles chez le

poulpe. C. r. acad. des. sci., 191 7, 164, 448-450; Bull,
instit. psychol., 191 7, 17, 25-44.

2594. Hamilton, C. C. The behavior of some soil insects in

gradients of evaporating power of air, carbon dioxide and
ammonia. Biol. Bull., 1917, 32, I59"182-

2595. Holmes, S. J. Continuous stimulation vs. transitional shock

in the phototactic response. Psychobiol., 1917, I, 65-70.

2596. Hubbert, H. B., & Lashley, K. S. Retroactive association

and the elimination of errors in the maze. /. of Animal
Behav., 1917, 7, 130-138.

166 ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR [XH:3,d

2597. Hunter, W. S., & Yarbrough, J. U. The interference of

auditory habits in the white rat. /. of Animal Behav.,

191 7, 7, 49-65-

2598. Hussey, R. F. A study of the reactions of certain birds to

sound stimuli. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 207-219.

2599. Jordan, H. Rheotropic responses of Epinephelus striatus

Bloch. Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 43, 438-454.

2600. Jordan, H. Rheotropism of Epinephelus striatus Bloch.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 157-159.

2601. Kempf, E. J. The social and sexual behavior of infra-human

primates with some comparable facts in human behavior.
Psychoanal. Rev., 1917, 4, 127-154.

2602. Kempf, H. D. C. The preferential use of the hands in

monkeys, with modification by training and retention of
the new habits. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 297-301.

2603. Knowlton, F. P., & Moore, A. R. Note on the reversal of

reciprocal inhibition in the earthworm. Amer. J. of
Physiol., 191 7, 44, 490-491.

2604. Lashley, K. S. A casual factor in the relation of the dis-

tribution of practice to the rate of learning. /. of Animal
Behav., 1917, 7, 139-142.

2605. Lashley, K. S. Modificability of the preferential use of the

hands in the rhesus monkey. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7,
178-186.

2606. Lashley, K. S. The criterion of learning in experiments

with the maze. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 66-70.

2607. Lashley, K. S. The effects of strychnine and caffeine upon

the rate of learning. Psychobiol., 1917, I, 141-170.

2608. Lashley, K. S., & Franz, S. I. The effects of cerebral de-

struction upon habit-formation and retention in the albino
rat. Psychobiol., 1917, I, 71-140.

2609. Laurens, H. The reactions of the melanophores of Ambly-

stoma tigrinum larvae to light and darkness. /. of Exp.
Z00L, 1917, 23, 195-205.

2610. Laurent, P. The supposed synchronal flashing of fireflies.

Science, 191 7, 45, 44.

261 1. Loeb, J., & Northrop, J. H. Heliotropic animals as pho-

tometers on the basis of the validity of the Bunsen-Roscoe
law for heliotropic reactions. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 7,
3, 539-544-

XII: 3, d] ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR 167

2612. Mast, S. O. The relation between spectral color and stimu-

lation in the lower organisms. /. 0} Exp. Zool., 1917, 22,
471-528.

2613. Maxim, H. Mimicry in animals; a new theory. North

Amer. Rev., 1917, 206, 1 15-122.

2614. McColloch, J. W., & Yuasa, H. Notes on the migration

of the hessian fly larvae. /. of Animal Behav., 191 7, 7,

3°7-323-

2615. Murphy, R. C. Winter activity of the brown bat. Science,

I9I7> 45, 565-S66.

2616. Newland, C. B. What is instinct? Some thoughts on

telepathy and subconsciousness in animals. London:
Murray, 1916. Pp. xv + 217.

2617. Newman, H. H. A case of synchronic behavior in Phalan-

gidae. Science, 191 7, 45, 44.

2618. Olmsted, J. M. D. Geotropism in Planaria maculata.

/. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 81-86.

2619. Parker, G. H. Actinian behavior. /. of Exp. Zool., 191 7,

22, 193-230.

2620. Parker, G. H. Pedal locomotion in Actinians. /. of

Exp. Zool., 1917, 22, 111-124.

2621. Parker, G. H. The activities of corymorpha. /. of Exp.

Zool., 1917, 24, 303-322.

2622. Parker, G. H. The movements of tentacles in Actinians.

/. of Exp. Zool., 191 7, 22, 94-110.

2623. Parker, G. H. The responses of hydroids to gravity.

Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 191 7, 3, 72-73.

2624. Paterson, D. G. The Johns Hopkins circular maze studies.

Psychol. Bull., 1 91 7, 14, 294-297.

2625. Patten, B. M. Reactions of the whip-tail scorpion to light.

/. of Exp. Zool., 1917, 23, 251-276.

2626. Peairs, L. M. Synchronous rhythmic movements of the

fall web-worm larvae. Science, 1917, 45, 501-502.

2627. Peterson, J. Frequency and recency factors in maze

learning by white rats. /. of Animal. Behav., 1917, 7, 338—

364.

2628. Peterson, J. The effect of length of blind alleys on maze

learning: an experiment on twenty-four white rats. Behav.
Monog., 1917, 3 (No. 15). Pp. 53.

2629. Poulton, E. B. 'Fascination' of birds by a snake. Nature,

1917, 100, 244.

1 68 ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR [XII: 3, d

2630. Prince, A. L. The effect of rotation and of unilateral re-

moval of the otic labyrinth on the equilibrium and ocular
reactions in kittens. Amer. J. of Physiol., 191 7, 42, 308-317.

2631. Rau, P. The courtship of Pieris protodice. /. of Animal

Behav., 191 7, 7, 1 43-1 44.

2632. Redfield, A. C. The coordination of the melanophore

reactions of the horned toad. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917,
3, 204-205.

2633. Redfield, A. C. The reactions of the melanophores of the

horned toad. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., 1917, 3, 202-205.

2634. Redfield, E. S. P. The rhythmic contractions in the mantle

of lamellibranchs. /. of Exp. Zool., 1917, 22, 231-240.

2635. Reese, A. M. Light reactions of the crimson-spotted newt,

Diemyctylus viridescens. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7,
29-48.

2636. Savory, T. Further notes on captive spiders. Sci. Prog.,

1917, 12, 322-324.

2637. Schaeffer, A. A. Choice of food in amoeba. /. of Animal

Behav., 1917, 7, 220-258.

2638. Schaeffer, A. A. Reactions of amoeba to light and the

effect of light on feeding. Biol. Bull., 191 7, 32, 45-74.

2639. Shadall, E. Reactions of opalina ranarum. /. of Animal

Behav., 191 7, 7, 3HS33'

2640. Shepard, J. F. Habit formation and higher mental capaci-

ties in animals. Psychol. Bull., 1917, 14, 283-291.

2641. Stephen, T. C. The feeding of nestling birds. /. of

Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 191-206.

2642. Stockard, C. R., & Papanicolaou, G. N. Rhythmical

"heat period" in the guinea pig. Science, 191 7, 46, 42-44.

2643. Sutherland, A. H. Complex reactions of the dog. (Yale

Psychol. Stud.) Psychol. Monog., 1917, 23 (No. 100),
241-265.

2644. Swindle, P. F. Relevant and irrelevant speech instincts

and habits. Psychol. Rev., 1917, 24, 426-448.

2645. Thompson, E. L. An analysis of the learning process in the

snail, Physa gyrina, say. Behav. Monog., 1917,3 (No. 14).
Pp. iii + 97.

2646. Torrey, H. B. Tropisms and instinctive activities. Psy-

chol. Bull., 1917, 14, 265-276.
2547. Turner, C. L. A culture medium for Euglena with notes
on the behavior of Euglena. Anat. Record., 191 7, 12, 407-

413-

XII: 3, d] ANIMALS: INSTINCT AND BEHAVIOR 169

2648. Walcott, C. D. Story of Granny, the mountain squirrel.

/. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7, 454-455.

2649. Watson, J. B. The effect of delayed feeding upon reaction.

Psychobiol., 191 7, I, 51-60.

2650. Webb, L. W. Transfer of training and retroaction. Psy-

chol. Monog., 1 91 7, 24 (No. 104). Pp. 90.

2651. Weed, L. H. The reactions of kittens after decerebration.

Amer. J. of Physiol., 1917, 43, 131-157-

2652. Weese, A. O. An experimental study of the reactions of

the horned lizard, Phrynosoma modestum Gir., a reptile
of the semi-desert. Biol. Bull., 1917, 32, 98-116.

2653. Wells, M. M. The behavior of limpets with particular

reference to the homing instinct. /. of Animal Behav.,

1917, 7, 387-395-

2654. Wheeler, W. M. The synochronic behavior of Phalangidae.

Science, 191 7, 45, 189-190.

2655. Wilder, I. W. On the breeding habits of Desmognathus

fusca. Biol. Bull., 1917, 32, 13-20.

2656. Wulzen, R. Some chematropic and feeding reactions of

Planaria maculata. Biol. Bull., 1917, 23, 67-69.

2657. Yarbrough, J. U. The delayed reaction with sound and

light in cats. /. of Animal Behav., 1917, 7> 87-110.

2658. Yerkes, R. M., & Yerkes, A. M. Individuality, tempera-

ment, and genius in animals. Amer. Mus. J., 1917, I7>
235-243-

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Abbe, 913
Abbot, 1762
Abbott, E. S., 158
Abbott, W. J. L., 178
Abercromby, 1062
Aberg (see Key-A.)
Abney, 603, 672
Abrahamson, 355,

1532
Abramovitz, 1348
Abramson, 1531
Achilles, E. M., 1971
Achilles, P. S., 1971
Adams, H. F., 1147
Adams, J., 2301
Adams, J. B., 275,

1063
Adelstein, 2348
Adler, 862, 1276, 1277,

1278, 1468, 1832,

1945, 2130
Adlerblum, 52
Adrian, 1833
Agduhr, 878
Agnew, 909
Ahlberg, 7, 873
Ahlfeld, 1 1 70
Aime, 1834
Albeggiani, 1171
Alexander, G., 1469
Alexander, H. B., 53
Alford, 1279
Alfven, 1763
Aliotta, 1
Altera, 1533

Allard, 2575, 2576
Allen, B. M., 763
Allen, W. F., 2533
Alrutz, 514, 623,1194,

1 195, 1764
Alspach, 942
Alvarez, 764, 765, 766,

814
Amar, 159, 203, 879,

893, 914, 2300
Amendola, 8
Amoss, 1534, 1535,

1578, 1579, 1580,

1693
Anderberg, 993
Anderson, J., 356
Anderson, J. E., 880
Anderson, M., 943
Anderson, V. V., 1470,

1946, 213 1
Andre (see Thomas,

A.)
Andrews, N. S., 547
Andrews, W. S., 548
Angier, 229, 330
Anthony, 335
Anton, 1280
Antoni, 358,641,1536
Archambault, 359
Ardigo, 100
Armstrong, 863
Armstrong-Jones,

740,1172, 1 173
Arnold, 533
Arps, 624, 894, 2577
170

Aschaffenburg, 1836
Aschieri, 944
Ash, 910
Ashton, 2302
Assagioli, 1174
Athanassio-Benisty,

360
Atwood, 1537
Aubaret, 673
Auer, 1538, 1539,

I540, 1745, 1837
Auerbach, 674, 1541
Austin, 758
Avalder, 230
Ayer, 1281

Babcock, H. D., 580
Babcock, H. L., 2193
Babinski, 1765, 1766,

1767
Baccari, 846
Backman, 524, 525, 526
Baglioni, S., 295
Baglioni, T., 341
Bailey, A. A., 778
Bailey, P., 1282, 1283,

1838
Baillie, 945
Baird, 534, 946, 974
Baker, 281
Baldwin, B. T., 1471

2194, 2274, 2303
Baldwin, F. M., 2578
Balfour, 1249, 1250
Ballantyne, 675

INDEX OF AUTHORS

I7I

Ballard, 1284, 1839
Ballet, 1630, 1881
Balz, 231
Bancroft, 1947
Banker, 2457
Banzhaf, 1649
Barat, 1024
Barclay, 1722
Bargy, 676
Barker, 1972
Barnes, 1768
Barrell, 2026
Barrow, 1098
Barry, 1099
Bartrum, 204
Bassoe, 361, 1379,

1542
Bateman, 1025
Bates, 677, 678
Batten, 1196, 1543
Bauchal, 1076
Baudin, 2
Baudisson, 1840
Baudouin, 1175
Baumgartner, 767
Baxter, 947
Bayfield, 1251
Bayliss, 282
Beccari, 296
Becker, 1285
Bedell, 362
Bedford, 847
Beerman, 1375
Beers, 1286, 1287
Beling, 363
Bell, 179,2195, 2395
Benedetto, 2304
Benedict, 1769, 2458
Benisty (see Athanas-

sio-B.)
Bennati, 1841

Bennett, 822 Blanton, S., 915, 2166

Bennheim, 1771 Bleuler, 1289

Benon, 1770 Bliss, G. S., 1475

Bentley, D. F., 1674 Bliss, H. E., 1009
Bentley, M., 232, 506 Bloch, 365

Bentley, M.
Moore-B.)
Benton, 2027
Berg, 1544
Berger, 549
Bergmark, 823
Berillon, 2028
Bernard, L. L., 2067
Bernard, R., 1545
Bernheim, 1197
Bernoulli, 1723
Bernstein, C, 1472

(seeBlock, 1290

Bloomfield, 1252
Blumer, 1347
Boardman, 2197
Boas, 1 291
Bode, 160
Bodkin, 366
Bogan, 1301
Boggs, 2398
Boirac, 1253, 1254
Bolin, I., 1026
Bolin, M., 1026

Bernstein, E. J., 1473 Bonaventura, 101,983
Berry, C. S., 1176, Bond, E. D., 367, 1292

2396 Bond, N. J., 2198

Berry, E. L., 855 Bondurant, 1806

Berry, R. J. A., 2029 Bonhomme, 1795,
Betts, 2305 1845

Bianchi,L., 1842,2068 Bonilla, 2460
Bianchi,V., 1288, 1843 Bonjour, 1293
Bickersteth, 2196 Bonnier, 342, 741, 864
Bientinese, 9 Benola, 1523

Billingsley, 838 Boorstein, 1547

Bing, 364 Borchardt, L., 368

Bingham, 1100, 2400 Borchardt, 1846
Binswanger, 1844 Boring, L. D., 644

Bird, C, 2009
Bird, G. E., 2397
Bjerre, 1198
Blaauw, 550
Black, D., 273
Black, J. H., 1546
Blackman, 2459
Blake, E. M., 679
Blake, M. B., 1474

Boring, E. G., 180,

512, 513, 515, 535,
551, 644, 663, 664

Bosanquet, 54, 102,
103

Bostrom, 625

Bott, 2306

Bottazzi, 768

Botti, 2522

Blanton, M. G., 2275 Bouderlique, 1924

172

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Bourgeois, 680
Bourguignon, 274,

275, 769, 770
Boutroux, 1077, 1078
Boven, 1807
Bovet, 865
Bowen, 2069
Bowers, 2132
Bowler, 2133, 2199
Boyd, 771
Bramann, 1280
Brandenburg, 2167
Braun, 400
Breed, 1039, 2399
Breese, 3
Brehier, 866
Brewer, 2307
Bridges, 2010
Bridgman, 281
Bridie, 2308
Briggs, 2134
Brigham, 2200
Brine, 297
Brink, 1222
Brock (see Clutton-

B.)
Brock, G. W., 1948
Brodsky, 1294
Bronner, 1476, 1973
Brookover, 263
Brown, C. P., 1628
Brown, H. C, 104,

105, 2070
Brown, H. W., 10,

2071
Brown, L. F., 2201
Brown, M. W., 1295,

1847
Brown, S., 1101, 1102
Brown, T. G., 161,

338, 343, 370

Bruce, A., 331
Bruce, H. A., 2276
Bruhl (see Levy-B.)
Bruhn, 1040
Brunacci, 507, 508,

772, 937
Brunschweiler, 369
Bryant, 2461
Buckingham, 2309
Buisson, 626
Bulkley, 1144
Bull, C.G., 1548, 1549
Bull, T., 1296
Burge, E. L., 742
Burge,W.E.,742, 895
Burgess, 1347
Burget, 773
Burke, 1978
Burnell, 2401
Burnham, 276, 824,

896, 1 1 77
Burr, 2462
Burrow, 11, 867, 1 199,

1200, 1477
Burton-Fanning,

1772
Burton-Opitz, 298,

299
Bum, 645, 653, 2202,

2264
Bush, 984
Bushnell, 2030

Caillier, 720
Calhoun, 681
Calkins, 106, 1010,

1201
Cambridge (see Pick-

ard-C.)
Cameron, 543
Camp, 1550

Campbell, C. M.,
1297, 2277, 2402

Campbell, H., 2072

Canavan, 1823

Cannes, 205

Cannon, 774, 775

Carel, 1887

Carhart, 2403

Carlill, 1298, 1848

Carlson, 300, 858

Caro, 1724, 1725

Carpenter, 332

Carr, 107, 654, 743,
2579, 2580, 2581

Carroll, 1299, 2310

Carstens, 1478

Castellanos, 2031

Castex, 682

Castle, 2463, 2464

Cattell, 55, 775, 2168

Cavazzini, 1524

Cave, 197

Ceni, 776, 868

Chambers, 371

Chandler, 56

Chapin, 2073

Chapman, C.;M.,2I35

Chapman, J. C, 897,
898

Charpentier, 1849

Charron, 1850

Chase, 57, 108, 2169

Chatelin, 372

Chatley, 109

Chenoweth, 2582

Chesney, 1535

Child, 2534

Christian, 1300

Christopherson, 373

Chrysostom, 23 11

Churchman, 1851

INDEX OF AUTHORS

173

Ciarlantini, 2074
Claiborne, 916
Claparede, 899, 1148,

1 178, 2203
Clark, L. P., 1479,

1551, 1552, 1553,

1726, 1727, 1728,

1729
Clark, S. N., 1407,

1828
Clark, T., 2204, 2278
Clarke, F. B., 374
Clarke, H. M., 975
Claude, 1852
Clausen, 2468
Clayberg, 2562
Clayden, 552
Climenko, 355, 1391,

1554
Clunet, 1853
Clutton-Brock, 1270
Cobb, C. W., 58,

no
Cobb, I. G., 777
Cobb, M. V., 2170
Cobb, S., 778
Coblentz, 553, 627
Codrelle, 2001
Coe, 2312
Coffey, in
Cohen, F., 2436
Cohen, M., 375, 1617
Cohen, M. R., 162,

o I079
Coissard, 1528

Colazza, 2313

Cole, L. G., 848

Cole, W. H., 2583,

2584

Coleman, 206

Coler, 2010

Colin, 683
Colledge, 1555
Collet, 684
Collie, 1949, 2314
Compere, 628
Compton, 264
Cone, 376
Conklin, E. G., 2171,

2465
Conklin, E. S., 1041
Connett, 333
Consiglio, 2075
Cooke, 112
Coombs, 802
Coover, 1255
Corbus, 1556
Coriat.,277, 685, 1 179,

1202, 1203, 1204,

1808
Cornell, C. B., 2205
Cornell, W. B., 1480
Cotting, 377
Cotton, F. J., 377
Cotton, H. A., 1302
Courbon, 1789
Courjon, 521
Courtney, 378
Cowdrick, 665
Cowles, 59
Cox, 604

Crafts, L. M., 1557
Crafts, L. W., 1481,

I950
Craig, C. B., 1558
Craig, M., 1303
Craig, W., 869, 2585
Crampton, 554
Crandall, 533
Crane, 619
Cravath, 567
Crenshaw, 1304

Crider, 900
Crile, 779
Crookshank, 1305
Crothers, S. M., 1974
Crothers, T. D., 1854
Crozier, J. B., 1256
Crozier, W. J., 2586
Cruickshank, 379,380,

381
Cumberbatch, 1559
Cuming, 60
Cummins, 2206
Cunningham, G. W.,

12
Cunningham, H. E.,

"3

Cunningham, W. C,

I590
Curl, 904

Curschmann, 1306
Curtis, H. S., 870
Curtis, J. V., 516,938,

1052
Cuthbert, 1103
Cutting, 595-i307
Cyriax, 301

D'Abundo, 1027, 1855
Dahlgren, 2535
Dallenbach, 1104
Dana, 686, 1308
Dantona, 382
Dashiell, 163, 1064
Dauriac, 13
Davenport, C. B.,

1975, 2279
Davenport, H. J., 61
Davey, 2523
Davidenkof, 1525
Davidson, 383
Davis, 114, 115

174

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Dawson, J. W., 384,

1560, 1 561
Dawson, S., 605, 606
Day, 2280
Dealey, 2315
Dean, A. L. Jr., 861
Dean, C. F., 2584
Dean, M. M., 1309
Dearborn, G. V. N.,

207, 2316, 2317
Dearborn,W.F.,2i98,

2207
De Blasio, 2032
De Busk, 2281
De Camp, 655
De Cristo, 2318
Dederer, 1625
Dedichen, 1951
De Fenis, 2587
De Francesco, 2319
De Fursac, 13 10, 13 11
Delacroix, 1105
Delage, 1205
De Laguna, G. A., 116,

117
De Laguna, T., 1080
Del Greco, 744, 753
Delmas, 1858
Delorme, 13 12
Del Rio, 780, 2076
Demos, 118
Densmore, 233
Dercum, 917, 1206,

1313, 1314, I562,

1809, 1952
De Sanctis, 2136
De Saussure, 62
De Schweinitz, 475,

781
Descoeudres, 2320
Desogus, 1730

Desplas, 461

De Vaux, 14, 1028,

1315
De Vries, 2466
Dewey, J., 63, 119,

164, 181, 2077
Dewey, R., 1347
Dickson, 1563
Diena, 2078
Diller, 13 16
Dixon, 1564
Dodge, 901
Doll, 1481,1482, 1483,

1950, 2208, 2209,

2210, 2282, 2321
Dolley, D. H., 261,

265, 385
Dolley, W. L., 2524
Donaldson, 257
Donati, 120
D'Onghia, 1774
Donkin, 2137
Doodson, 182
Dornau, 1029
Doty, 1565
Down, 1039
Downey, 880, 881,

1042, 2404, 2405,

2406
Doyle, 2406
Drake, 64, 165
Draper, 1566, 1567,

1568
Dresser, 1106
Drewry, 1347
Dripps, 1953
Drouet, 687
Drysdale, 1810
Dub, 688
Duckworth, 2033
Dugas, 948

Dumas, 1775, 1856,

1857, 1858
Dundon, 849
Dunham, 173 1
Dunlap, 208,209, 210,

782, 918, 949, 2525
Dunn, E. H., 386
Dunn, J., 596
Dunn, J. S., 1555
Dunton, 1317
Dupont, 65, 656
Duprat, 13 18, 1859
Dupre, i860
Durante, 1889
During, 387
Duvigneaud (see Ro-

chon-D.)
Dymling, 1732, 1861

Eagleton, 388
East, E. M., 1484
East, W. N., 2138
Eastman, G. R., 1 149,

1150
Eastman, M., ion
Ebright, 1569
Eder, 1862
Edgell, 234
Edridge-Green, 555
Edwards, A. S., 950
Edwards, E. J., 566,

567
Ehrnberg, 1570, 1733
Eisenberger, 783
Eldridge, 1915
Eliot, 2322
Elliot, 15
Ellis, 1207
Ellwood, 66, 2079,

2080, 2081
Elsberg, 266, 389, 1734

INDEX OF AUTHORS

175

Emerson, E. B., 1863
Emerson, H., 1571
Emerson, W. B., 553,

627
Emmet, 1270
Enebuske, 13 19
English, 221 1
Enjalran, 16
Epiphanio, 1208
Eppinger, 302
Epstein, 1485
Erickson, 2407
Erismann, 1107
Erlanger, 211
Ernst, J. R., 1811
Ernst, L. (see Hoesch-

E.)
Erskine, 1320
Esterbrook, 2172
Evans, A., 2323, 2467
Evans, B. D., 1572
Evans, L. H. N.,

1 108
Evarts, 391, 1812

Fairbanks, 392
Fairchild, 2324
Fanning (see Burton-

F.)
Fantus, 850
Farnell,303, 393,1321
Farrar, 1322, 1864
Farrell, 1753
Fawcett, 2536
Feder, 898
Feingold, 1209
Fell, 1573
Ferebee, 1776
Ferenczi, 12 10
Fernald, G. G., 2140
Fernald, G. M., 2139

Fernald, M. R., 2326
Fernald, W. E., i486,

1954
Fernandez, 689
Fernberger, 17, 666,

667
Ferrand, 1777
Ferrari, 121,996,2082,

2325, 2408
Ferree, 212, 213, 556,

597, 607, 620, 643
Ferrero (see Lombro-

so-F.)
Ferriere, 18
Fewkes, 2034
Fish, 1151
Fisher, D. W., 1053
Fisher, E. D., 394
Fisher, H. G., 2588
Fisher, J. H., 784
Fisher, L., 690, 1575
Fisher, S. C, 994
Fisk, 395, 1 180
Fite, 166, 1054
Fitt, 517
Fitts, 2409
Fleming, 235
Fletcher, 919
Flexner, A., 2327
Flexner,S.,i576,i577,

1578, 1579, 1580
Flournoy, 19
Fliigel, 1081
Foa, 396
Foix, 1530
Folsom, 1012, 1976
Foote, 557, 608
Forbes, A., 283, 785
Forbes, B. C, 1977
Forbes, W., 997
Fordyce, 1581, 1582

Formiggini, 2283
Forsberg, 951
Forster, 1583
Forsythe, 613
Foshee, 2564
Foster, M., 1323
Foster, M. L., 691
Foster, W.S., 236,535,

938
Foster, W. T., 2328
Francois, 1043
Franz, 20,67,237,344,

351, 2329, 2589,

2608
Franzoni, 21, 22, 2330
Fraser, C. F., 692
Fraser, J. S., 693
Fraser, L. McP., 790
Frauenthal, 1584
Frazer, 1109
Frazier, 397
Freeman, 2212, 2213,

2284
Freese, 1627, 1628
Frenkel, 1585
Frets, 398
Freud, 1211, 1212
Friedlaender, 694
Friesner, 399
Frink, 1213, 1214,

1586, 1606
Froment, 1765, 1766,

1767
Fromentin, 1181
Frost, 183
Fry, 1778, 1779
Fuchs, 558
Fullegar, 2331
Fuller, 122
Furbush, 1324
Furbust, 1383

176

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Fursac (see Rogues de
F.)

Gadelius, 1325, 1326,

1780
Gage, H. P., 559
Gage, S. H., 267
Gage, W. V., 304
Gaines, 1587
Gale, 2410
Galletti, 23, 2083
Galli, E., 509
Galli, F., 258
Gardiner, 734
Garrey, 2590
Garrison, C. G., 1978
Garrison, S. C, 2214
Gastex, 825, 826
Gates, A. I., 952, 201 1
Gates, F. C., 2591
Gaucher, 1588
Gault, C C, 2537
Gault, R. H., 2084,

2085
Gautier, 1030
Geiger, 1589
Geijerstam, 1215,

1216
Geissler, 238,735,953
Gemelli, 668, 2002,

2086, 2215
George, S. S., 998
George, W. L., 2012
Gerlach, 2332
Gerster, 1590
Gesell, 284
Geyer, 123
Geyser, 1591
Ghisleri, 2087
Giddings, 124
Giese, 24

Gilchrist, 2254
Gill, 1592
Gilles, 1781
Gilliland, 2216, 2217
Gilpin, 1327
Gilson, 1065
Ginestous, 695, 696
Girod, 1593
Githens, 786
GiufTrida-Ruggeri,

2035
Glaser, 268
Gley, 787
Globus, 1594
Gluck, 1328, 1329,
^1955, 2141
Goddard, 214, 1487,

1488, 2218, 2219
Goerdt, 401
Goldberger, 2436
Goldenweiser, 11 10
Goldsmith, 2592, 2593
Goldstein, 402
Goodhart, 403
Goodspeed, 2468
Gordier, 1773
Gordon, A., 404, 1330,

1331, 1332, 1595,

1596, 1735, 1736,

2469
Gordon, K., 954,2333
Goria, 1358
Gortner, 241 1
Gosline, 405, 1217,
^1333, 1813
Gothlin, 269, 609, 625,

630
Gould, 955, 2334
Go wen, 2335
Grabfield, 669, 1334
Gradenigo, 1597

Graham, mi
Granger, 1335
Grasset, 68, 69, 125,

1865, 1866
Gray, A. C. E., 1704
Gray, H. B., 2336
Gray, H. M. W., 406
Greeley, 1598, 1599,

1600
Green (see Edridge-

G.)
Green, E. M., 1829
Green, E. M. N.,

1867
Green, J. A., 2220,

2337
Green, P. P., 352
Green well, 1601
Gregg, 1330, 3337
Grimberg, 1737, 1738,

^1739

Grimbert, i860
Grinker, 1782
Groholm, 598
Grossman, 1602, 1603,

1604
Groszmann, 1605,

2285
Groves, 11 12, 11 13,

121 8, 2036
Gruber, 788, 827,851,

902
Grumbine, 985
Griinbaum, 1783
Grundy, 1152
Grushlaw, 407
Grzegorzewska, 745,

1066
Guggenheim, 871
Guibord, 2142
Guild, 560, 585

INDEX OF AUTHORS

177

Guillcminot, 215
Guillet, 2013, 2286
Gulick, 1082
Gullick, 1338
Gunning, 792, 852,

853, §54, 855
Guthrie, C. C, 879,

1868
Guthrie, D. V., 610
Gutsell, 270
Guttich, 529
Guyer, 2470
Guyon, 408
Gyllensward, 1869

Haberlandt, 271
Habermann, 1339,

1340, 2143, 2144,

2471
Haddon, 2037
Hadfield, 1270
Haeberlin, 1219
Hagemann, 1341
Haggerty, 2338, 2412
Haggqvist, 518
Haines, 1489, 1784,

1956, 1957
Halberstadt, 1850
Haldar, 70
Hall, A. S., 1 1 14
Hall, G. S., 25, 1 1 15,

1979, 2339
Hall, G. W., 409
Hallock, 1 182, 1606
Halsey, n 16
Halvorson, 561
Hamill, 1607, 1608
Hamilton, C. C, 2594
Hamilton, W. I., 2413
Hammer, 976, 977,

2414

Hammes, 1669
Hammond, 1609
Hansell, 410
Hardwick, 2221
Harford, 697
Harlan, 2340
Harris, C. T., 411
Harris, W., 412
Harris, W. S., 1117
Hartle, 2341
Hartmann, 790, 791
Hartwell, 413
Harvey, 2538, 2539
Harwood, 1342
Hashimoto, 432
Haslebacher, 1343
Hassin, 365, 414,

1610, 1611, 1612,

1613
Hastings, 1344
Hatai, 2540
Hauck, 2287
Ha worth, 161 4
Hayes, 1615
Haynes, 1501
Healy, J. J., 1616
Healy, W., 2145,

2288
Hearnshaw, 2088
Heckel, 754, 1785
Hedinger, 415
Heilman, 2415
Heist, 1617
Hektoen, 161 8
Hellpach, 1013
Hemphill, 2342
Henderschott, 1153
Henderson, D. K.,

1870
Henderson, L. J.,

2472

Hendrick, 2014
Henkel, 1257
Henmon, 759, 956,

2222, 2223
Henry, 755
Herbert, 2015
Hernandez (see Res-

trepo-H.)
Herrick, C. J., 2541
Herrick, J. L., 2224
Herrman, 1619
Hess, C. v., 2563
Hess, L., 302
Heusen, (see Van H.)
Heymans, 1980
Hickman, 1958
Higier, 305
Hill, J. A., 1258
Hill, M. C., 2189
Hilton, 2542
Hinshelwood, 1526
Hirst, 1083
Hitchcock, 416, 417
Hitschmann, 1220
Hoch, 1 871
Hocking, 2089
Hodskins, 1740
Hoernle, 167
Hoesch-Ernst, 2416
Hoisington, 670
Holliday, 11 18
Hollingworth, H. L.,

527, 1 1 54
Hollingworth, L. S.,

1490, 1978
Holloway, 418, 698
Holmes, B., 1814,

1815
Holmes, G., 657, 1345
Holmes, S. J., 2595
Holt, 562, 828

i78

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Holtz, 778

Hooker, D. R., 306,

333
Hooker, H. D., 565
Hooper, 126
Hoopingarner, D. L.,

2417
Hoopingarner, N. L.,

2418
Hoover, 1 155
Hoppe, 1872
Hopson, 2419
Hotchkis, 1873
Houston, 611, 612
How, 781
Howe, 599
Howell, 2419
Howerth, 2343, 2473
Hrdlicka, 71
Hubbert, 2596
Hudson-Makuen,

1491
Hughes, 419
Hull, C. L., 1007
Hull, H. R., 2016
Humphrey, 2038,

2474
Humpstone, 957
Hunt, E. L., 1346,

1621
Hunt, J. R., 339
Hunt, W. R. S., 2003
Hunter, 760, 958,

2597
Huntington, 903
Huot, 746
Hurd, 1347
Hiirlimann (see

Meyer-H.)
Hurst, 1786, 1787,

1874, 1875

Hussey, R. B., 561
Hussey, R. F., 2598
Hyde, E. P., 613
Hyde, I. H., 904
Hyslop, 1265

Imboden, 1876
Immerman, S. I.,

1830
Immerman, S. L.,

1622,
Inge, 1259
Ingebrightsen, 272
Ingvar, 345
Inman, 420
Isaacs, 1 185
Isenschmid, 307
Isseolis, 184
Ives, 185, 563, 614,

631

Jacks, 1260
Jackson, E., 564
Jackson, J. A., 1348
Jackson, J. W., 1120,

1121
Jacobowsky, 615
Jacobs, 1623
Jacobson, 1981
Jahss, 1624
James, 2420
Jarrett, 1349
Jastrow, 26, 1002
Jelliffe, 127, 421,
1067, 1068, 1 122,
1182, 1221, 1222,
I350, 1351, 1352,
1353, 1625, 1816,
2146
Jennings, 2475
Jeppson, 2017

Jequier, 186
Jobson, 699
Johnson, G. L., 632,

1261
Johnson, G. R., 2090
Johnson, R. H., 2225
Johnson, W. L., 1600
Joltrain, 1877
Jones (see Armstrong-

J-)
Jones, A. B., 1878
Jones, D., 103 1
Jones, E. S., 2226,

2344
Jones, I. H., 700
Jones, L. A., 633
Jones, S. E., 1752
Jones, W. H. S., 2345
Jordan, D. S., 646
Jordan, E., 761
Jordon, 2543, 2599,

2600
Joseph, 793
Joteyko, 701, 882, 883
Jourdain, 73
Jourdain, P. E. B.,

72, 239
Judd, 4
Julliard, 1354
Jung, 1223, 1224

Kahlmeter, 336, 422,

920
Kaiser, 423
Kollom, 2421, 2422
Kanavel, 424
Kandel, 2346
Kantor, 11 27
Kappers, 278
Karpas, 2147
Karpman, 528

1XDEX OF AUTHORS

179

Kearney, 425, 426,
1741

Keeler, 427
Keith, 2039
Keller, 1085
Kelley, R. W., 2347
Kelley, T. L., 187,

2148, 2417
Kellner, 216, 240
Kellogg, 2149
Kclsey, 2091
Kelso, 1492
Kemble, 2172a
Kemp, 2173
Kempf, E. J., 27,

1069, 1527, 2601
Kempf, H. D. C,

2602
Kenagy, 2092
Keniston, 1355
Kenna, 1356
Kepner, 2564
Kerr, 2423
Kerrison, 702
Keschner, 1357
Ketcham, 2424
Key-Aberg, 540
Kieffer, 2425
Kimmins, 2093
Kinberg, 1225, 1879,

1959
King, I., 1046, 2227,

2348, 2407
King, J. L., 829
King, L. V., 536
Kirkaldy, 2094
Kitson, 2228, 2229
Klasi, 1880
Kleinberg, 1626
Klerckeraf, 428
Klopsteg, 217

Knapp, 429
Knowlton, 2603
Knox, 1742
Koeppen, 2544
Kohs, 218, 241, 2230,

2231
Kolmer, 1617, 1627,

1628
Kortsen, 1788
KotzarefF, 1181
Kramer, 1743
Kraus, 430
Kreuzpointner, 11 56
Kroeber, 1032, 1982
Krohn (see Monrad-

K.)
Krueger, 1629
Krug, 389
Krumholz, 634
Kruse, 2442
Kudo, 1620
Kuhlmann, 1493
Kuroda, 586

Lacroix, 530
Lacy, 2232
Lagrange, 43 1
Laignel, 1630, 1789,

1881
Laing, 74

Laird, 128, 959, 1014
Lambert, 346
Landau, 337, 1835,

2040
Landon, 340
Landtman, 1123
Langdon, 1817
Langfeld, 5, 242, 671
Langley, 432
Lashley, 433, 874,

2565, 2589, 2596,

2604, 2605, 2606,

2607, 2608
Last, 1226
Lattes, 1358
Lattimore, 1494
Laurens, H., 565,

2545, 2609
Laurens, L., 2546
Laurent, 2610
Lautier, 1495, 163 1,

1882
Lavastine, 1630, 1789,

1881
Lawrence, C. E.,

1 184
Lawrence, T. J., 2095
Lay, 1227

Leavitt, F. H., 1744
Leavitt, M. J., 1632
Le Boutillier, 1633
Leclere, 1003
Le Dantec, 129, 1015
Lee, 188, 197
Leeson, 2150
Legge, 2349
Lemchen, 1634
Lenoir, 28, 1124
Leonti (see Rizzo-L.)
Leopold, 921, 1635,

1745
Lepine, 1883
Leri, 334

Leroy-Perrier, 1983
Leuba, 1125, 1126,

1 1 27, 2041, 2096
Levin, 434
Levy, R. L., 794
Levy-Bruhl, 2097
Levy-Valensi, 521
Lewis, C. I., 130
Lewis, M. R., 795

1 8o

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Lewis, W. H., 795
Ley ton, 347
Lhermitte, 1852, 1912,

1913

Liebault, 1528
Lillie, R. S., 285
Lillie, W. I., 1790
Lincoln, 2350
Lind, 1884, 2042
Lindley, 1047
Lindsay, 131
Lipmann, 2018
Lippencott, 621
Little, 566, 567
Llewellyn, 1878
Lloyd, A. H., 29, 75
Lloyd, R. I., 703
Loades, 2233
Locke, 1 1 28
Lockhart-Mummery,

383
Lodge, 1262, 1263
Loeb, 76, 168, 2517,

261 1
Loewenberg, 30, 243
Logre, 98, 843, 844,

1315

Lombroso-Ferrero,

1791, 2019
Long, 1228
Longley, 2476
Longwell, H. K., 77
Longwell, S. E., 11 29
Lorand, 2351
Loria, 2098
Lortat, 1529
Lott, 1359
Lovejoy, 78, 79
Lovell, 2477
Lovett, 1636, 1637,

1638

Lowell, 973
Lowrey, 435, 436,

437, 1360, 1361,

1408, 1639
Lowy, 308
Lucas, 286
Luce, 513
Luckey, 2289
Luckiesh, 568, 616,

658
Lugaro, 31

Lumsden, 1885, 1886
Luna, 438
Lundahl, 439
Lundberg, 1496
Luten, 309
Luthy, 348
Lutz, 922
Luzzatti, 42
Lyde, 2043
Lyford, 2426
Lynch, 1086

MacAuliffe, 1887
MacBride, 2478
Maccolini, 1008
MacCurdy, 440,

1746, 1888, 2099
MacDonald, J. B.,

1362
MacDonald, J. S.,

905
MacDougal, 587,

2518
MacDowell, 2479
Macht, 1 1 85
MacKenna, 1186
MacKenzie, 1640
MacMurchy, 1497
MacNevin, 747
Mairet, 1889, 1890

Maixandeau, 1641
Makuen (see Hud-

son-M.)
Malinowski, 1130
Mallet, 1 891
Mallock, 856
Mannelli, 1033
Manuel, 1044
Marage, 704
Marchand, 1902
Marchesini, 2352
Marcus, 2480
Marie, A., 1840
Marie, P., 1530
Marks, H. K., 1363
Marks, J., 1892
Marrett, R. R., 2044,

2353
Marriott, 2354
Marsden, 2355
Marston, 748
Martin, A. D., 1131
Martin, L. J., 1016,

1229
Martin, W., 1642
Martinazzoli, 2356
Marvin, 32, 169
Marx, 923
Masini, 1984, 2151
Massaere, 1893
Masson-Oursel, 80
Mast, 2612
Mastin, 1498
Mateer, 2100, 2234
Matsunami, 1627
Matti, 441
Maudras, 705
Maudsley, 170, 2101
Maxim, 2613
May, M. A., 960
May, S., 2446

INDEX OF AUTHORS

181

Mayer, A. G., 287,

288, 2547, 2548
Mayer, E. E., 1678,

i960
Mayo-Robson, 1643,

1644
McBride, P., 706
McBride, R. B., 1546
McCall, 2235
McCallie, 1499
McCallister, 2357
McCarrison, 796
McChesney, 1157
McClelland, 1500
McClendon, 289, 290,

2549
McClure, J. C, 1792

McClure, M. T., 33
McColloch, 2614
McComas, 219, 230
McCord, 1 501
McCready, 1364,

1502
McCullum, 2395
McDougall, 1087
McDowall, 1894
McHenry, 442
McHugh, 2290
Mclndoo, 2550
Mclver, 797
McLaren, 2102
McManis, 2291
McMillan, 2358
McPhedran, 791
McQueen, 939
McRoberts, 443
Mead, A. R., 2427
Mead, C. D., 1048
Mecklin, 81
Mees, 569
Meine, 1627

Meltzer, 279
Melvile, 1961, 2236
Mendel, 798
Menten, 857
Meredith, 2359
Merton, 11 58
Mercier, 34, 132, 133,

1264, 1365, 1985
Metcalf, H. C, 1159
Metcalf, J. T., 519,

999
Meyer, 708
Meyer-Hiirlimann,

444
Meyer, A., 1366, 1367
Meyer, J., 858
Meyerson, 2481
Meyerhardt, 2360
Miceli, 1088
Michaud, 600
Michels, 2045
Michelson, 1034,

2046
Milhaud, 35
Millech, 647
Miller, K., 2482
Miller, W. E., 2361
Milnes, 2292
Miner, 189, 2237
Minkowski, 349
Mitchell, A., 82
Mitchell, D., 2293,

2428
Mitchell, E. V., 1962
Mixter, 445, 446
M'Kenzie, 707, 1368
MofTett, 1747
Moir, 1 1 60
Monakow, 2103
Monbrun, 350
Mondolfo, 2104

Monrad-Krohn, 1369
Monroe, 2238
Montembault, 1895
Montesano, 1231
Moore, A. R., 906,

2551, 2603
Moore, E. C, 2362
Moore, H. T., 736,

749
Moore, T. V., 978,

1397
Moore-Bentley, 2483
Morgan, C. L., 134
Morgan, C. S., 1004
Morgan, T. H., 751,

884, 961, 2484
Morse, 447
Morselli,A.,756, 1645
Morselli, E. A., 1232,

I37i
Mott, 310, 448, 449,

1688, 1896
Motzfeldt, 799
Mourgue, 683
Moxcey, 2020
Moyle, 520
Moynihan, 450
Muirhead, 907
Mulhall, 962
Mullan, 2239, 2294
Muller, 963
Muller, 2588
Mummery (see Lock-

hart-M.)
Munson, 1748
Miinsterberg, 1161
Murphy, G., 2004
Murphy, J. P., 1503
Murphy, R. C, 2615
Muschallik, 1372
Mussen, 451

182

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Mutschenbacher, 709
Muttinelli, 36
Myers, G. C, 964,

965
Myers, J. C, 1373
Myers, J. L., 2047
Myerson, 2174

Naccarati, 1646
Naegeli, 1 97
Nageotte, 452, 453,

454
Nash, 2429

Nathan, 1690
Naville, 135
Neave, 1374, 1647
Nelles, 1963
Nels, 2526
Nepper, 750
Netechajeff, 2240
Neuhof, 455
Neustaedter, 1648,

4649
Nevins, 2105
Newburgh, 314
Newland, 2616
Newman, 2617
Newmark, 1375
Neymann, 1898
Nice, 1035
Niceforo, 2005
Nicholls, 311
Nichols, 456
Nicoli, 2363
Nicoll, 1 1 87
Nicolle, 2566
Nissen, 411
Nitchie, 1045
Noboru, 1 81 8
Noguchi, 1620
Nonne, 1650, 1793

Nordenson, 601
Noren, 1899
Northrop, 261 1
Numelin, 1749
Nutt, 1 65 1
Nutting, H. C.j 2364,

2365
Nutting, P. G., 220,

570, 617
Nuzum, 1652, 1653
Nyssens, 966, 1986,

2366
Nystrom, 522, 523

Oberndorf, 1794
Ochsner, 1964
Oesterreich, 1132
Ogden, 136, 244, 351,

537, 986
Ogilvy, 1654
Ohrwall, 625
Olgiati, 37
Olmsted, 2618
Onuf, 1376
Opitz (see Burton-

O.)
Oppenheim, H., 1900
Oppenheim, R., 1655
Orange, 571
Orbison, 312
Ordahl, G., 2152,

2153
Ordahl, L. E., 2153
Osburn, 2175, 2485,

2486, 2487
Osnato, 457
Otis, A. S., 190, 241
Otis, E. F., 245
Otis, F. E., 1504
Oursel (see Masson-

O.)

Overholser, 1656
Owen, 246

Packard, 800
Pactet, 1795
Page, 2048
Paget, 2295
Palmer, 2552
Pandit, 1133
Pansini, 1657
Papanicolaou, 2642
Pardee, 221
Park, 801
Parker, G. H., 291,

2553, 2554, 2567,

2619, 2620, 2621,

2622, 2623
Parker, S. W., 1018,

2176
Parker, W. R., 710
Parkyn, 1036
Parsons, A. R., 1658
Parsons, C. J., 979
Parsons, E. C, 137,

2049, 2050, 2051,

2106
Parsons, H. C, 1965
Parsons, J. H., 572
Pastore, 1134
Paterson, 2006, 2007,

2243, 2624
Paton, L., 602
Paton, S., 83, 1378
Patrick, 458, 1379
Patrizi, 1070
Patry, 1071
Patten, B. M., 2625
Patten, S. N., 2488
Patterson, H., 2367
Patterson, T. L., 859
Patterson, W. M., 648

INDEX OF AUTHORS

183

Pattison (see Pringlc-
P.)

Payson, 881

Peabody, F. E., 2368

Peabody, F. W., 1659

Peairs, 2626

Peaks, 2369

Pear, 1919

Pearce, 2568

Pearl, 2489

Pearson, 191, 192, 197

Pechstein, 885, 886

Pende, 313

Penney, 38

Pensa, 2519

Pepper, 138

Peres, 1233
Perkins, 459
Perol, 1 93 1
Perrier (see Leroy-P.)
Perry, R. B., 139,

140, 1055
Perry, W. J., 2052
Pershing, 1750
Peter, 573
Peters, C. C, 1049
Peters, E. A., 1787
Peters, W., 2370,

2490
Peterson, 659, 887,

2627, 2628
Petrie, 11 62
Petzetakis, 860
Pfeiffer, 460
Pfister, 1234
Phelps, 1660
Phemister, 1380
Phillipe, 875
Pick, 1901

Pickard-Cambridge,
141

Pieron, 830, 831, 832,
833, 834, 835, 1890
Pighini, 757
Pike, 493, 802
Pikler, 259
Pilgrim, 1347
Pillsbury, 39, i42,

H3, 940
Pilsbury, 1381
Pintner, 193, 2006,

2007, 2242, 2243,

2244, 2245, 2246,

2430
Pioli, 2107
Pirotta, 2491
Pitres, 1902
Pittenger, 2371
Podesta, 574
Poffenberger, 247,

248, 527, 1154,
1188
Pogue, 1505
Policard, 461
Polimanti, 2569
Pollitz, 2154
Pollock, H. M., 1382,

1383
Pollock, L. J., 462,

1 661, 1662
Ponsonby, 1987
Ponzo, 222
Popenoe, 249
Poppelreuter, 1903
Porter, E. L., 836,

837
Porter, \V. T., 3i4,

1904, 1905
Porteus, 2155
Portigliotti, 1751,

1984
Portundo, 2108

Pottenger, 315
Potter, 1384
Potts, 1663
Poulton, 2629
Poynter, 2053
Pratt, F. H., 280, 803
Pratt, J. B., 171
Preble, E., 967
Preble, J. L., 1019
Pressey, 1819
Price, G. E., 1664
Price, N. \Y., 575
Prince, A. L., 2630
Prince, M., 1235,

1906, 2109
Prince, W. F., 1265,

1988
Pringle-Pattison,

1135
Prior, 1752
Puglisi, 1989
Punnett, 2492
Putnam, 40, 2054
Pyle, 6

Quervain, 463

Rabaud, 2493, 2494,

2495, 2496
Radosavljevich, 2055
Rand, 212, 213, 556,

597, 607, 620, 629
Ranschburg, 464
Ranson, 838
Rappleye, 283, 785
Rasely, 1163
Rasmussen, 2555
Rathmann, 2431
Rattray, 1164
Rau, 2631
Raujard, 711

184

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Rawnsley, 2156
Raymont, 2372
Read, 2056
Reagan, 2556
Reamer. 2244
Redfieid, A. C, 2632,

2633
Redfieid, C. L., 876,

1990, 2177, 2178,

2497, 2498
Redfieid, E. S. P.,

2634
Reed, H. B., 968
Reed, R., 183 1
Reede, 804
Reeman, 1 136
Reese, 2635
Reeve, 924
Reeves, C. D., 2570
Reeves, P., 223, 226,

588,589,635
Regis, 1907
Regnier, 2373
Reid, 1385
Reinheimer, 2499
Remond, 969
Remy, 636, 2296
Renaux, 1908
Rensi, 1089
Repond, 1909
Resta, 194, 1 138
Restrepo-Hernandez,

2057
Reymert, 2432
Rhein, 465, 1665,

1666, 2157
Ribot, 21 10
Ricca, 2520
Rich, G. J., 2433
Rich, S. G., 2233
Richards, E., 21 11

Richards, G. L., 2247
Richardson, M. W.,

1667
Richardson, W. W.,

1668
Richmond, 224, 538
Rickser, 262, 1386
Riddle, 2500
Riddoch, 712
Rider, 590
Riggs, 1669, 1910
Rignano, 737, 1000,

IOOI

Riley, 41, 84
Rinaker, 172
Rio (see Del R.)
Riper (see Van R.)
Ritter, 660
Ritti, 1387
Rivers, 85, 1139,

1236, 1796
Rizzo-Leonti, 191 1
Roback, 86, 1005
Robertson, A. W. D.,

2029
Robertson, W. F.,

1388
Robinson, D. S., 87
Robinson, G. W.,

1670
Robinson, M. E.,

1 1 40
Robinson, W. W., 900
Robson (see Mayo-

R-)

Rochfort, 390
Rochon-Duvigneaud,

591

Rodella, 839, 840
Rodhe, 1237, 1671
Roger, 292

Rogers, A. K., 144,

1056, 2112
Rogers, A. S., 649
Rogers, F. T., 316,

841
Rogers, H. W., 2248
Rogers, J. F., 908
Rogers, S. C, 567
Rogoff, 321, 809, 810,

811, 812
Rolleston, 1672
Root, 904
Rorschach, 1238
Rosanoff, 131 1, 1390,

1391
Rose, 1 133
Rosen, 1673
Rosenberg, 1546
Rosenberger, 1674
Rosenow, C, 2249
Rosenow, E. C, 1675,

1676
Ross, 466
Rossy, 2265
Roth, G. B., 805
Roth, H. L., 1 165,

1166
Roth, O., 1880
Rougier, 173
Roussy, 1912, 1913
Ruckmich, 650
Ruggeri, (see Giuf-

frida-R.)
Ruh, 1500
Ruhrah, 1677, 1678
Ruml, 195, 2250
Rush, 806
Russell, E. S., 2501
Russell, H. N., 637
Russell, S. B., 877, 88*
Russell, W. L., 1392

INDEX OF AUTHORS

I85

Ruttmann, 2021
Ryan, 909

Sabine, 88
Sachs, B., 1679
Sachs, E., 352
Sackett, 2251, 2417,

2434
Saens (see Saint-S.)
Sailer, 807
Sainsbury, 1393
Saint-Saens, 2527
Sajous, 1820
Salmon, T. S., 1914
Salmon, T. W., 1394,

1395, 1396, 1397
Salter, 1239
Salvoni, 2022, 2374
Sandy, 1398
Sanford, 970
Sanger, 491
Satterlee, 1915
Saunders, 174
Sauthoff, 1797
Sautter, 1680
Savage, 592, 1399
Savory, 2636
Saxby, 2297, 2435
Schaeffer, A. A., 2637,

2638
Schaeffer, J. P., 806
Schaller, 1681
Schaub, E. L., 250,

1141
Schehaye, 1037
Schelven (see Van S.)
Schiller, 89, 90
Schirmer, 713
Schlittler, 714
Schneider, 1057, 1058,
2023

Schoen, 2375
Schroder, 1916
Schroeder, 1682
Schultis, 2415
Schwab, 1401
Schwarz, E., 1821
Schwarz, O. L., 1991
Scott, 488

Scripture, 1038, 1683
Seashore, 225, 2376
Sedwick, 467
Segond, 980
Seligman, 2058
Sellards, 2059
Sellars, 91
Senise, 1402
Seppilli, 1403
Sergi, 42
Sessions, 1506
Severn, 1020
Sfondrini, 21 13
Shadall, 2639
Shambaugh, 715
Sharpe, N., 1609,

1684
Sharpe, W., 468, 469,

1753
Shatsky, 2377
Shaw, C. G., 1 142
Shaw, H. L. K., 1685
Shearer, 317
Shelford, 2557
Shepard, 738, 2640
Sherrington, 347,

1917
Shook, 576
Shornol, 1992
Sidgwick, 1266
Sidis, 925, 1993
Sigg, 1404
Silk, 1405

Singer, E. A., Jr., 510
Singer, H. D., 92,

1406, 1407, 1822
Sinnett, 1267
Sittig, 1918
Skinner, 1072
Skoof, 318
Skrine, 1268
Skversky, 470
Small, 531, 577, 578
Smith, A. J., 2436
Smith, A. T., 2378,

2379
Smith, C. E., 1408
Smith, E. R., 1409
Smith, G., 471
Smith, G. E., 1919,

2060
Smith, H. B., 2380
Smith H. P., 2179
Smith, J. H., 319
Smith, J. W., 1609
Smith, L. G., 889
Smith, S. A., 472
Soderhjelm, 971, 981
Soderlund, 2381
Solis, 1617
Sollier, 1920
Solomon, H. C, 1686
Solomon, M., 196,

716,926,995, 1410,

1798, 1799
Somerville, 1800
Sommer, 141 1
Soper, 197
Sourdille, 680
Southard, 1412, 1413,

1414, 1686, 1823,

1921
Souttar, 473
Spadolini, 320

186

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Spaeth, 808
Speed, 474
Spier, 2061
Spiess, 43

Spiller, 475, 698, 1678
Spindler, 579
Spinner, 2158
Spoehr, 587, 2518
Sprague, H. A., 2252
Sprague, R. J., 2502
Spurrell, 2503
Stahli, 532
Stalfelt, 2298
Stansfield, 1688
Starch, 910, 2180,

2382, 2383
Starkey, 1240
Starr, M. A., 1415
Starr, S., 393
Stawell, 1269
Stearns, 1966
Steckel, 11 89, 1241
Stedman, 1416
Steen, 1190
Stefani, A., 293
Stefani, S., 1417
Stein, 1507
Stepanow, 987, 1191
Stephen, H., 1258
Stephen, T. C, 2641
Stern, A., 1418, 1419
Stern, F., 927
Stern, W., 44, 1994
Stevens, H. C, 928,

2253
Stevens, M., 929,

2181
Stevenson, B. L.,

2062
Stevenson, W. W.,

1302

Stewart, G. N., 321,

809, 810, 811, 812
Stewart, G. W., 544
Stewart, R. M., 370
Stier, 1754
Stirling, 717
St. John, 580
Stockard, 2642
Stoddart, 1420
Stodel, 1926
Stone, 2437
Stoner, 2384
Stopford, 718
Stowe, 2438
Strasser, 1922, 1967
Stratton, 45, 972
Strauss, 479, 1689,

1690
Strecker, 1421, 1824
Streeter, B. H., 1270
Streeter, G. L., 541
Strong, 2254
Strongman, 294
Strunsky, 11 67
"Student," 198
Sugita, 2558
Suker, 1691
Sullivan, 2063
Sundberg, 642
Sunne, 2439
Sutherland, 2643
Swanson, 813
Swanton, 2064
Sweet, 235
Swift, H. F., 1692
Swift, W. B., 930
Swindle, 476, 510,

762, 2504, 2644
Symonds, 476

Tabni, 618

Taft, A. E., 477
Taft, J., 1422
Taliaferro, 2528
Tallman, 1508
Tamburini, 1423
Tanner, 2440
Tarozzi, 1091
Tashiro, 2505
Tattersall, 478
Taylor, E. W., 1424,

1693
Taylor, F. B., 814
Taylor, F. W., 11 68
Temple, 175, 2385
Terman, 1995, 2441
Terrien, 1923
Terry, 2506
Thacher, 1968
Thalhimer, 479
Thelin, 1092
Thorn, 1755
Thomas, A., 521, 719,

720, 1835
Thomas, F. W. (see

Watkyn-T.)
Thomas, J. J., 480,

481
Thomas, J. M., 2412
Thomas, N. W., 1143
Thompson, E. L.,

2645
Thompson, H. E.,

482
Thompson, T., 1756
Thompson, W. S.,

2114
Thorburn, 1021
Thorn, 1694
Thorndike, 911, 941,

982, 1050, 1051,

1073, 2442

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Thornc, 1572 Valentine, 2386 Walton, 1756

Throckmorton, 1695, Van Heusen, 2554, Wang, 2444

187

1696 2559, 2567

Thurstone, 199 Van Riper, 95, 146

Tilney, 260, 487 Van Schelven, 1400

Timme, 721, 815 Vaught, 1997

Titchener, 145, 251, Ventura, 2116

739, 1 271 Vesselitsky, 1144

Todd, 2443 Vevers, 1426

Toledo, 1801, 1825 Vicari, 2479

Toll, 200
Tolman, 890, 988

Ward, 2507
Warren, H. C, 96,

147,226,252,2119,

2508
Warren, L. F., 487
Washburn, 47, 947,

2120, 2419, 2446,

2509
Wasserfall, 1758
Waterman, 661
Watkyn-Thomas, 488
Watson, H. B. M.,

1272

Vidari, 2387

Vidoni, 933, 1510
Tompkins, 931, 932 Viets, 1925
Toops, 193, 2245, Vigouroux, 1852

2246 Villa, 46

Torrey, 872, 2646 Vincent, G. E., 2388 Watson, J. A. S.,

Townsend, 989 Vincent, H., 1926 2510

Tracy, 322, 842, 1757 Vincent, S. B., 2530 Watson, J. B., 48,
Traquair, 722 Visser, 2117 i48, 751, 2649

Travis, 1509, 2182 Voivenel, 1084 Watson, L. F., 817

Volkmann, 495

Voss, 1927

Vuillemin, 2521

Trettien, 1425
Tribondeau, 1697
Tristan, 600
Trivero, 1996
Troland, 593, 622,

638
Trotter, 21 15
Truelle, 1924
Tufts, 93

Watt, 542, 545
Webb, 2650
Webster, 1093
Weed, 323, 2651
Weese, 2652
Weidensall, 651
Weisenburg, 723,935,

Waddell, 816

Wagner, 1427

Walcott, 2648

Walker, C. B., 639, 1700

64° Weiss, 149, 150, 227,

Turner, C. H., 2529 Walker, J. W. T., 483 228, 546
Turner, C. L., 2647 Wallace, G. L., 1511 Weld, 251, 990, 1271
Turner, J. E., 94 Wallace, R., 1428 Wells, F. L., 1242,

Turtle, 1698

Ulrich, 1699
Urban, 1059,

1061
Utsurikawa, 2571 Wallis, W. D., 2065, Wells," W. A., 724

2118 Wells, W. R., 1146,

Valensi (see Levy- Wamsley, 485 2445

V-) Walthard, 486 Welton, 489

Waller, 1192 1429, 2183, 2184,

Wallin, 934, 1512, 2258, 2259

ISI3, 2159, 2255, Wells, G. R., 891
1060, 2256,2257 Wells, M. M., 2531,

Wallis, G. F. C, 484 2653

1 88 INDEX OF AUTHORS

Wenley, 49 Wilm, 1023 Yamada, 947

Wente, 539 Wilson, D. W., 333 Yarbrough, 2597,

Werner, 253, 1094 Wilson, E. E., 2261 2657

Wheeler, 2654 Wilson, G. B., 1703 Yawger, 496, 936

Whipple, 1006, 1052, Wilson, J. G., 493, Yealland, 1833

2389 725, 726 Yerkes, A. M., 2658
White, A., 1998 Wilson, L.N., 1 169 Yerkes, R. M., 155,
White, E. C, 2160 Wilson, M. H., 1096 156, 1930, 2263,
White, E. P. C, 1302 Wilson, S. A. K., 727, 2264, 2265, 2299,
White, J. R., 490 1704 2532, 2658
White, S. D., 2446 Wissmann, 1803 Yoakum, 2189, 2573
White, W. A., 1022, Witmer, 1515, 2187, Young, 197

1243, 1244, 1245, 2391 Younger, 1438

1246, 1273, 143°, Witt, 494 Yuasa, 2614

1431, 1432, 1433 Wohlegmuth, 752

Whitehead, 991 Wolf, 1705 Zeleny, 818

Whitney, 151 Wolfsohn, 1706 Zentmayer, 819

Wholey, 1826 Wood, 582, 583, 584, Zerre, 2450

Wicksteed, 2121 1516, 2560 Zimmerman, 2266

Wickwar, 1193 Woodbridge, 152, 153 Zimmern, 98, 843,

Wieman, 1095 Woodbury, 324 844, 193 1

Wigert, 1701 Woodrow, 528, 973, Zingher, 1707

Wiggers, 861 892 Anon., 51,99, 157, 177,

Wilbrand, 491, 581 Woods, A. C, 728 201, 202, 254, 255,

Wilde, 50 Woods, E. L., 2447 256, 325, 326, 327,

Wilder, 2655 Woods, F. A., 2188 328, 329, 353, 354,

Wilgus, 1434 Woodworth, 1247 497, 498, 499, 500,

Williams, F. E., 1514, Woody, 2262 501, 502, 503, 504,

1847 Wordsworth, 652 505, 594, 729, 730,

Williams, J. H., 2161, Worms, 97 731, 732, 733, 820,

2185, 2186 Worsley, 992 821, 845, 912, 1074,

Williams, J. W., 2546 Wright, H. W., 154, 1075, 1248, 1274,
Williams, L. A., 2260 176, 1436, 1437 1439, 1440, 1441,

Williams, M. C, 662 Wright, J. D., 1097, 1442, 1443, 1444,
Williams, M. H., 2448 1445, 1446, 1447,

2390 Wright, S., 2511 1448, 1449, 1450,
Williams, T. A., 492, Wright, W. K., 1145, 1451, 1452, 1453,

1435, 1702, 1802, 2122 1454, 1455, 1456,

1928 Wulzen, 2656 1457, 1458, 1459,

Williamson, 1929 1460, 1461, 1462,

Willy, 1653 Yale, 2449 1463, 1464, 1465,

INDEX OF AUTHORS 1 89

1466, 1467, 1517, 1934, 1935, 1936, 2190, 2191, 2192,

1518, 1519, 1520, 1937, 1938, 1939, 2267, 2268, 2269,

1521, 1522, 1708, 1940, 1941, 1942, 2270, 2271, 2272,

1709, 1710, 171 1, 1943, 1944, 1969, 2273, 2392, 2393,

1712, 1713, 1714, 1970, 1999, 2000, 2394, 2451, 2452,

1715, 1716, 1717, 2008, 2024, 2025, 2453, 2454, 2455,

1718, 1719, 1720, 2066, 2123, 2124, 2456, 2512, 2513,

1721, 1759, 1760, 2125, 2126, 2127, 2514, 2515, 2516,

1761, 1804, 1805, 2128, 2129, 2162, 2561, 2574

1827, 1932, 1933, 2163, 2164, 2165,

*-i>

msm

m

:•■. .••'•.•■•■■:_

■ : ■■. ■:■